THE

FORUM
FOR-

FOR

REMEDY

THE

Baron

Emperor

be done

to

for

only at

no

in

the

period when

organizationof
ought

was

this

its realization

seemed

said of it.

yet

Insensible

themselves

that

they

doctrine,that the
expenses,

the

can

more

it

stronger

neglectsits

natural

with
capital,

to

be

no

of

when

moment

an

they

the

is; they

accepted,as

that

assert

the

the

which

war

no

assault of external

internal rebellion.

no

illumine the world

They

pay

and whose

comprehends.
relations in the
*

The9e

attention

to

patriotic

tive
unproduc-

the

more

one

movement

spected;
re-

of

desires,the

competitionand

the

new

facts which

oughly
full importance publicopinionthornew

facts have

political
system

Translated

are

flatter

it will be

more

it checks

more

to

they
they

masses,

better it will resist the double

tarred

have

State ruins itself in

resources,

view

it

modern

the

among

cause

they pretend that

and

speak and

unpopularity which

tremendous

the

to

accumulatingagainstthemselves

men

facts

begin to hope.

to

country

impossible?

the progress

the

they despairat

tioned
men-

of their armaments;

them

shows

remedy

Governments

increase

the

these last years

peace,

union

anarchy; European

distant,at the time when

anything except

experienceof

nothing

is,European union

that

contradiction

longer words, nothing is

confidence
the

derisive

less

apply it :

is

it; there

reconciliation.

what

that it appears

Now

Constant

found

European

Franco-German

Through

PEACE*

de

once

to

except

substituted

by

ARMED

d'Estournelles

German

THE
cemented

JULY IQU

bv

M*rv

ns

modified

profoundlya*

J. Safford.

internatfeem,

FORUM

THE

within

system. Twice

ten

them

transformed

aviation,have
electricity,

years

in the economic

generalPeace Conference has

It was
of all the Governments.
destined
representatives
tested agreements.
The
to fail;yet it led twice to practical,
Hague Tribunal has been created;ithas performedits functions
and more
to the satisfaction of all;it operates more
frequently
united

for the benefit of the great States

as

well

the small ones;

as

it

England and Russia,the United States,Mexico,

and peacefully
serious conflicts.
Japan, to settlejuridically
of a few years, alreadyvaluable throughthe
This experience
it has been able to prevent, is of stillgreater importance
catastrophes
of what it promisesfor the future. It
as
a testimony
demonstrated
that the great military
avoid
is now
can
powers
arbitration of Casablanca did not occasion
war, if they desire. The
enabled

has

singleprotest from any quarter, while war would

left in itstrain only ruin,hatred,and fresh burdens.
a

Each

of these beneficent

one

proofsin

should have

been

family,as

stage passed,bringingmankind

regarded in

every

and

interestin the

no;

from
distinctly

more

witness the
the

among

For what

They

as

it stands

out

more

Governments

they confine themselves to developing

arbitration;
they refuse to go down to the root
Why are theywaitingto be the last to arouse?

masses;

are

the final

faith,a hope finally

justified

and

what threats,
what
impatience,

which

upon

new

to

nearer

the mists of the horizon.

a

school and

ardent desires.

objectdiminishes

awakening of

the progress of
of the matter.

favor of arbitration

country, every

which itinvokes with its most

organization
But

have

waitinguntil

the

rebellions?

everythingelse depends has

become

the

believe

fact;but

at

of such

miracle:

same

time

reconciliation

Franco-German

theyrefuse

to

accomplished
in the possibility
an

theyconfine themselves to shakingtheir heads

and abstain from any other compromisinggesture. They are
absorbed in their dailypreoccupations,
neglectingthe vital problem
a

for whose

solution the entire world, with France

is waiting
to breathe

and Germany,

freely
again.

potence;
Alsace-Lorraine,
the cost of this two-fold imas usual,pays
she complains,and her protestations
draw from one
side

sympathy,from

the other harshness.

The

incident
slightest

to
suspicions

arouses

humanityshould
a
sky that has
created only the

have

her

detriment;

greetedwith

aviation,which all
enthusiasm,under

even

the

same

discovery
magnificent
between Paris and
wretched irritability
this

even
frontiers,

no

PEACE

ARMED

FOR

REMEDY

THE

most

Berlin.
and in default of
last;blindness has itslimits,
here as
Governments, it will be necessary that privateinitiative,
All this cannot

placein

the forefront

the problem of Franco-German

of its investigations

ciliation,
recon-

the

elsewhere,should undertake

and

venture

the condition of

world-peace.
what I had on my
I have said in Berlin and have published
this subject.I have said that between France
heart concerning
and Germany revenge was
to be desired than forgetfulno
more
not being a solution;forgetfulness
being neither
ness;
revenge
of a single
conscience sufficing
to
the plaint
nor
lasting,
possible
end it.
Is there

no

issue between

these

absolute limits?

two

Must

resignourselves on both sides to hope for nothing,to do

inadmissible.
to me
nothing? This seems
the
Silence was
Now
imposed the day followingthe war.
two
great nations,hurled againsteach other by the sole fault
of their Governments, cannot
continue to live side by side,yet
completely
theycannot share in the constant progress
separated;
of the world and both stop, paralyzedby mutual distrust and
selves
by the burden of a ruinous defence. Both thus deprivethemof the start their superiorcivilization ought to secure
for them in the progress of the world; they are reduced to following
the movement
which they ought to lead. This cannot

we

last.
Each

makes

one

up

internal and external

so,
an

dangersthat

each

inwardlysays :
understanding!What
and

of all

to

the balance-sheet of its interests,

of the

civilization!

"

a
"

thinkingpeoplein

count, the others follow

state

is

of

mind, even

progress

What

This

state

France
or

pitythat

pity! What
and

in

not

be

could

we

loss

of mind

will follow.

thoughit may

that is very

it,and, havingdone

threaten

to

not

the

to

come

two

tries
coun-

is the present

Germany;
But

these alone

meanwhile, this

is progress.
noticed,

littleapparent, upon

state

which

It

Govern-

THE

4
racnts

take

cannot

but it is

must
action,and which sceptics
test,
ignoreor congreat advance,it is the beginningof the mutual

self-examination that

prelude. Each
much

to

as

than

the

and

nations feel
element

harmony

other;perhapsit is even
France.

to

precede the final concord.

must

feels that this

the world.
progress

FORUM

She
the

to

For

contributes

and

more

to

one

many
Ger-

to

necessary

as

is

sures
peacefulshe reasto the general
efficaciously

organizationof

interest in her

an

is necessary;

France

when

It is the

peace;

therefore

all the

which has become

conservation,

of the

of all. Germany,
prosperity
the contrary, however peacefulthe Emperor, his Government,
on
and the majorityof the people certainly
the
none
are, appears
less the modern
hot-bed,the high school of militarism. There
an

is no

who

one

guarantee

does

say to himself that this militarism is

not

not

only an anachronism, but a continual danger; a danger that the

ward off to-day,
but which an
policyof the Governments
may
Therefore
unchain to-morrow.
an
a defeat
impulse,
error, may
of France would be regardedthroughout the entire world as a
blow dealt at peace, and consequently
at the general security,
while the victory
of Germany would be the triumph,the consecration
of the militarism which all endure

and everyone detests.

If all this is correct, we may
many
say in other words, that Gerthe world, in her turn,
has a great interest in reassuring
her
including
and who

people,who, like

own

also claim

for
security

ours,

know

what

war

costs,

the future.

this need
disregards
Assuming that the German Government
for the benefit of socialism
of security,
itwill work againstitself,
rectly
that socialism may be indiand anarchy. No one to-daydisputes
one

of the results of militarism.

tional
In every civilized country men
no
longer accept the tradiidea of inevitable and fruitfulwars;
everywherepeopleare

beginningto

to

that the

majorityof

wars

have

nated
origi-

dynasticambitions, in chance adventures,

dread of reform.
routine,or the mere
error,
simplyin ignorance,
erly
formWe
are
commencing to realize that Governments
administered war
to the nations as a purge, a good bleeding,
in

or

understand

calm

personalor

them

and
But

create

that

diversion of their troublesome

is over,
period,happily,

and

am

quirements.
re-

very

FOR

REMEDY

THE

ARMED

PEACE

proud of havingbeen able,so far as my powers would permit,to

contribute in denouncingit. This periodis over, for permanent
which, henceforth,will be dailyaffirmed with everreasons,
force and clearness. It is not sentiment that demands
increasing
understood by all. And this
itis the common
interest,
a change,
is why you see everywherethe desire to discriminate sharply
of conquest, which are no longerwanted, and rebetween wars
sistance
of conquest, a resistance which everyone
pares,
preis
in spiteof the inevitable polemics,
a resistance which
to

wars

in the
it is necessary to organize,even
and right.
schools,in the interest of fatherland,
liberty,

organizedand which

of
with the certainty
affirm,

believes much

examination of the feelings

and interests
scrupulous
peoplethan in governmentalreports,I affirm that aside from
in the

more

of

witness who

terested
Frenchmen, who nevertheless are disinlike Paul Deroulede, the policyof reand estimable,
venge

small number

very

and
and
their

has

war
even

no

of

one

among

in its favor among

our
laboringpopulation
those who would be the firstto expose

as I should do myselfand
lives,

if the German
affirm that

no

army,

as

all my

familywould do,

I
pretext, should attack France.
will be able to induce France to attack

on

any

Government

peoplehave understood that in the last analysis

is alwaysagainstthem.
conquest, active or passive,
The French, perhaps better than the Germans, know
that
to lose and nothingto gainfrom war,
even
theyhave everything
if victorious. France would therebylose the benefit of the active
and
policyof appeasement, of which she has set the impressive
would be
contagiousexample for fortyyears. The Germans
their side;I repeat it,speaking
to deceive themselves on
wrong
without passion,
in their interest as well as in the interest of all:
the whole world would oppose to their amor
bition
willing
unwilling,
a coalition more
imposingthan that which Prince Bismarck
Germany.

The

himself headed
at

San Stefano.

in

1878

That

at

Berlin

is not

to

stop the Russian conquerors

all;this useless

war,

effectthan the ruin of each and the embarrassment

in both countries

cause

ago

"

"

more

now
enlightened

with
of

no

other

all,would

fortyyears

than

internal rebellionsand incalculable disorders.

The

Republicin

France

would

be menaced

by

return

of

THE

FORUM

Caesarian reaction;would
turn

revolt in the

The

who

man

Germany

could be

It will be

the German

in its

monarchy escape

oppositedirection?

would

dare

only a

kindle

to

fool

or

objectedthat France

between

war

France and

madman.
be swept away.

may

That

is

error.

an

The

foreignpolicyof France to-dayis not the policyof a

Government, it is the policyof the country, it is our national
our
policy.This is the great change accomplished;
moreover,
Government
is the firstto declare it openly. This policyhas
found its expression,
its future,in the conventions at The Hague
for the peaceful
settlement of international conflicts. It does not
but neither does
imply,it does not permitany forfeiture of right,
it

permitthe
cordial

Machiavellian

solutions of

violence;it favors alliances,

ments,
agree-

but
understandings;
and

most

secret

in

even

spiteof

the

treaties that Governments

most

could

that its agreements should not be directed

conclude,it requires
againstanyone; and no one can lead it into unfair preferences.
which is assuming
By the aid of this national foreignpolicy,
form after fortyyears of efforts and sacrifices succeedingrepeated
France is now
policy,
beginningto
conceive and define her national internal policy.Here our best
deafened by
to comprehend us; they are
foreign friends cease
the polemics
of our newspapers,
by the heat of our parliamentary
and they imaginethat all this uproar
discussions,
prevents us
it stimulates us.
The
from working, when
most
frequently
wealth; a wealth which is the
proof is in our ever-increasing
fruit of unceasinglabor. This labor is beginningto organize
mate,
cliof our soil,
itselfwith a view to improve the resources
our
tests

our
more

of the contrary

who, though
inhabitants,

active and industrious;

our

not

numerous,

programme

of

all the

are

economical,agricultural

commercial,intellectualand even moral work,

industrial,
whatever may be said of it,is beingoutlined and maintained;itis
under
summed
up in these words: to develop national prosperity
the

of
protection

our

amicable

international relations :

patriaper orbis concordiam,"

We hear onlyof our strikes,
our
our

own

journalscry

every

"

pro

social and other

and
crises,

Finis Gallia!

But Ger-

morning:

ARMED

and
strikes,

her

too, has

many,

FOR

REMEDY

THE

for

as

PEACE

France, we

do

not

tinue
con-

by peace; this policyhas yieldedsuch

uneasiness
results that we
can
regard the future without more
than our
neighbors;perhaps we can await events better than
are
landowners, the other
they. A good third of Frenchmen
two
aspireto be. This is a guarantee of order and progress that
turbed
disbut really
more
countries,
apparentlyless turbulent,
many
the less to progress

than

While
with

our

common

ours,

may

envy

us.

working we reason, instruct ourselves,

exchangeideas
add our experiences
and observations to the
neighbors,
mated
stock, and the policyof peace being graduallyaccli-

in the country

regarded as

of the

one

most

warlike in the

world, this policy

havingendured, havingprovedits advantages,
is overflowing
into the other nations,and importantquestions
take their proper

now

in
placesnaturally

the

of
preoccupations

publicopinion.
It is useless

to

say in

said in France:

as we
question,7'

Free

minds

they establish
insurmountable

"

Germany:

do

There

is no

raine
Alsace-Lor-

There

is no

fair."
Dreyfus af-

"

conceal from

not

the fact that Alsace-Lorraine

wall

the
separating

two

the truth;

themselves

remained

has

when
countries,

the

it could,

should,and would fain be the bond of union between them.

This

fact is stronger than all the officialstatements; it reduces them

the role of ineffectual scarecrows;

and

therefore

no

one

to

in the

good will from

themselves for governmentalobstinacy
and error.
substituting
In the day when
French thought and German
thoughtjointo
portance
seek together
the solution of the problem,it will be of littleimworld

can

prevent individualthought,
energy, and

that it should

have

fact that itis placedin the

mere

of the moral

cares

of the

will
rightly
presented,
is

once

not

power

be

two

been

not
forefront,

the
countries,

alreadya great

in the world

which

the
insoluble;
of the official,
but

declared

mere

advance.

fact that it is
And

could prevent it from

there
thus

and obtrudingitself,
the problem of a
as
presenting
precisely
Court of Arbitration presenteditself,
though people laughed
at the idea;and as the problem of the limitation of armaments
now
by
thoughpeoplepretendto be exasperated
presents itself,
it. It is a matter
simplyof the irresistibleforce of circumstances.

THE

Let the discussion

from

if not
two
me

FORUM

Government

and though I
countries,
less uneasy
There

opened,from

be

once

than

the

itis in this way

begin. For my part, I am

to

science,
con-

the

Government, between

to

its dangers,they make

clearly
of silence.
ambiguities
see

will be unreasonableness

of course;

conscience

and intolerance

both sides,

on

that all agreements, all reconciliations

allowance for the

making the largest
Governments; I will grant that at the present time they cannot
define the mutual honorable and acceptable
concessions that both
sides must
make
to reach an
Every proposition
agreement.
which has not been matured throughinvestigation
and the preliminary
discussions of public
will be sterileand merely
opinion,
raise the protests of arbitrary
minds; but the pointconcerning
which

doubt in my eyes is that it is time for the two

well as Alsace-Lorraine
herself,to put in motion

there is no

countries,
as
all their

of

and reason
to solve the problem
patriotism
and fairly,
ist
the belief that only socialand not to justify
sensibly
for us the remedy which the middle
can
levelling
procure
classes have given up as hopeless.
resources

All this is

because
crucial,

and

time, but

problems,beginningwith that of
be juggledwith
other difficultiesmay

these

will understand

fightor

onlytemporary expedients.A

are

that if the Germans

ruin

to

agreement.

yieldto

there will have been

Their

must

What
constitute

of ideas and

the
no

not

come

child
wish
to

an

longer they
And
them.
if,

it will

good

evidence,so much

cost

sense,

the

Governments

worse

for them;

lack of

will appear
render

accounts

have you

done

our

for

that the

appeals.
and their
unproductiveexpenditures

demands

They

more

do

will

and

child will also understand

general progress
not

and the French

themselves,they must

the
delaytheir reconciliation,

alone do

ments;
arma-

suppressed.

not

Dilatorymeasures

in the

problem

all the other

depend

to

the Alsace-Lorraine

on

no

resistance

but
longerdisconcerting,

to

cial
so-

monstrous.

I
with these thousands

debt, and whose

interest

our

of millions which
children will have

will
the peoplewill ask. The Governments
indefinitely?
the ports;
vainlyshow their armadas of Dreadnoughts filling
to

pay

FOR

REMEDY

THE

PEACE

ARMED

show at the same

time their submarines,torpedo
theywill vainly
which are to annihilatethe power
of thee*
boats and aeroplanes,
Dreadnoughts,outmoded and outclassed as soon as they arc
is not doubtful ; the Governments
will
completed.The outcome
be compelledto end where we have asked them to begin;their
thousand millions
will have cost onlyone hundred and fifty
error
of francs in twenty-five
years, for Europe alone ! One hundred
and fifty
thousand millions that will have been of no service,
the world.

and which would have sufficedto transform

warn

with my friends,
to
order,firstof all,I have tried,
the Governments, that of France like the rest.
Our voices

have

been drowned

of

man

by

the tumult of the hammers

forgingsteel
piercedby cannon
constantly
under the tempest of
plates,

made thicker,
and
platesconstantly
that ever
larger. All these
grow
popularwrath, will not have the resistance of a sheet of paper
of States might have signed;but theyweigh on
that two Heads
mankind
the less as an insupportable
burden.
The
none
day
will
when rebellion bursts forth,the antagonismof Governments
be nothingin comparisonwith the real antagonismtheywill have
ernments
preparedagainstthemselves,the antagonismbetween the Govand the people.
The

Governments

can

stillchoose between

reconciliation and

the chasm;

they can
the Head

but
theycan no longeranticipate
popularaspirations,
respondto them, and this would be for the Sovereign,
of

State,the Minister who

should take such

in history.
glorypeerless
It is humiliating
human
to our
that,in the
dignity

tive,
initia-

an

this

presence

of

there could be hesitation,

and that the Governments
alternative,
of the

two

great countries could

choose between

not

fame

and failure.

[A supplementaryletter from
Constant
To

is

given here,as

the Editor

Dear
I

of The

completesthe

d'Estournelles
article.
"

de

Editor.]

Forum:

Sir:

pleased that you

article on
The Remedy
am

my

it

Baron

are

publishingin The

for Armed

Peace."

This

Forum

article,

THE

io

indeed,

written

was

but

United

and

world

to

all

has

But
favor

be

must

like

fact,
I

convinced

countries

my

least,
article

will

of
situation

whole

is

new

essential
arbitration
"

stops

this

all

able

the

reach,

to

is
the

last

title

greatest

shall

of

America

when

and

in

Franco-

the

honorable

become

the

to

sions,
conces-

accomplished

an

to

so

all

coming

should

to

necessary

public
is

thanks
and

as

of

prosperity
of

work

international

of
that

effective

That

enlightened

cause

the

by

efforts

the

fully

Governments.

so

the

posterity.

reconciliation,
as

be

must

be

of

peace

her

perhaps

the

reconciliation.

world

the

the

crowned

mutual

sides,

that

already

great
It

of

as

be

only

both

concerned,

opinion,
the

the

of

of

through

to

be

ernments;
Gov-

Already

to

direction,

that

Franco-British

the

am

peace

at

realized
will

acceptable

another.
service

will

Taft,

reconciliation,

German

this

European

to

one

on

gratitude

arbitration

of

in

and

reference

immense

President

of

it

depend

rendered

admiration

the

especial

initiative

her

proposition

with

we

States

FORUM

opinion
I

why

am

passionately

that

happy

American

you,

two

much,

as

public
devoted

to

justice.
realize

the

and

only

closer,

true

the

facts:
Franco-German

way."

(Signed)

the

the

d'Estournelles

de

Constant.

the

tory
vic-

ANYTHING

IS THERE

Edwin
"

is that which

is done

"

Bjorkman

and

shall be done:

there is

no

new

patience
generationa growing imwith the life-conception
that makes out of fate
feet but a millstone
under
not
our
a
stepping-stone
inclined to challenge
More
necks.
and more
our
we
are
is in

THERE
around

time and

own

our

that sad cry of the Preacher

man

learn

may

the final sum

as

concerninglife and

drawing nigh,I, for one, believe,when

interposesitself
past, which tyrannically
be substituted

future,must

the remarkable

on

last few centuries.

advance

Arid what

in

of

substance
The

moment

for this truth of the

between

us

and

the

higher truth
knowledge made duringthe

later and

and

himself.

is

based

SUN?

Ecclesiastes.

the sun."

thingunder

what

THE

thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that

The

which

UNDER

NEW

wider

is this more

and

recent

truth in the last

ness
recognition gainingdailyin strengthand clearof life as endless change, as a never-endingrebirth on
far-visioned planes,as an
eternal upward
brighterand more
climb from darkness to light,
ated
from hatred to love, from infurislaveryto self-surrender in freedom?
but
analysis

"

"

"

That

which is crooked

the Preacher.

And

cannot

cried:

the Buddha

declared
straight,"

be made
"

Behold, O monks, the

old age is suffering,

holy truth of sufferingbirth is suffering,
disease is suffering,
and death is suffering."
The Preacher and the Buddha
knew nothingbut the fact of
"

disease.
reason

Its

nature

it seemed

to

was

them

stillhidden
a

from

blow struck

them.

at man

And
from

for this

without

"

that might or might not be deserved, but which

castigation
could not possibly
be avoided.
The intimate connection between
and effect,
cause
though dimly felt both by the Sage of Palestine
and the Prophet of India,was
not
yet grasped and mastered by
their reasons.
it
In so far as they foresaw the law of causation,
was
only in the form which demands that the sins of the fathers
be visited on the children unto the third and fourth generations.
a

ii

THE

12

FORUM

bility,
bringing
good no less than evil,and with equalinevitait was
to them.
whollyforeign
To us of the present day,helpedin our vision by the telescope,
the microscope,
the spectroscope, and a thousand other
modern
disease is always the logicaleffect of asinventions,
certainable

As

law

With

causes.

realize it as

hint from

life of

removed, we

awe

committed.

error

are

And

able
in

so

to

far

revealingthe nature of such an error, the

disease dependingon it will also be rendered avoidable for the
future. Thus men
have alreadybeen led into dreams of a coming
day when disease will exist only as a sporadicand quickly
checked relapseinto past mistakes.
these days.
Yes, crookedness is actually
beingmade straight
By gropingour way from link to link alongthe endless chain of
and effect,
that much which used to be
cause
we
are
discovering
as

succeed

the blind

we

deemed

in

is littlemore

fatal

than

with every passingyear, we

effectively
of cause
and effect cannot
relationship
but
line,

must

be

And

have

come

we

thought of rather
understand

to

More

accidental.

as

learningthat the
be pictured
as
a straight
series of wideningcircles.

spreadingringsof effectmay
with the tinycausal pointat their centre.
such subtle
knowledge,we are establishing
those between

the force and

tremendous

scope of those

as

more

also

are

how

and

in

prove

Acting
and

under-nourishment

comparison

on

this

new

nections
confar-reaching

and

crime,between

has already
and insanity.The surgeon'sscalpel
over-feeding
victims not
of life's supposedlyhelpless
than one
helpedmore
while the
only to see and hear, but to feel and think straight;
and the exercises of the physical
dietaryof the practitioner
trainer are turninghuman
rag-heapsinto full-brained and fullbrawned
There
struck

and

men

so

it. Our

is,of

women.

course,

deeplyin the
means

some

racial soil that

limited

stillas

are

cannot

we

as

core

of

defeat.
we

line of

some

propose

And
to

with

descent,there
as

much

we

to

over
prevail

eat

itselfinto the

porary
acknowledgetem-

we

kindness

eliminate what

roots

the fault committed

far back in the centuries has had the chance

very

yet

its

knowledge, but, like

our

rapidlyexpanding. Where

this,they are

that has

crookedness

as

cannot

our

set

purpose

mits,
per-

right. The

UNDER

NEW

ANYTHING

THE

SUN?

13

a justcause
parts thus affectedmay suffer they have certainly
But whose is the fault? Their own?
Or life's?
for complaint.
"

each of
to
unequivocally
questions.The fault must then lie with somebody or
that is smaller than life and largerthan individual

No,

that means,

merely

not

We

"

in

are,

of these

one

fact,parts of
have

may

thing
someman:

we

are

largerwhole.

and with each

largerentities,
late
suffer in so far as it happensto vio-

many
to

of life'simmutable

some

For

with the stock,the group, the race.

units within a
ourselves."
We
are

we

those

science

modern

answers

laws.

warningof dangerwithin the individual body,

be redistress and disease on a largerscale must
garded
disaster,
within the social body.
are
as warningsthat things
wrong
gral
longerdo they confront us as unchangeablefacts as intefeatures of life. They are
just symptoms that have a
As disease is a

so

No

"

traceable

that call for action.

and

cause

in almost every

And

the symptoms are discovered,

and the firstimpetusto remedial
action given,
mist.
pessilatter-day
by the painedoutcries of some

case

For

the

the life he

uses
pessimist

with its

sees,

condemning all life. And

for

as
excuse
an
shortcomings,
while he is aiming futile arrows

at

to

he said:

"

What

the human

realization of its condition.

in mind

had

be awakened

is to
requires

race

thus

lies beyond his

that which

reach,he assists in the task which Lester F. Ward

when

many

It will then find

remedy

for

its woes."
But evolution
who

wrote:

With

undreamt

was
"

He

that increaseth

the other

us, on

greater and greater

of life. No

pool which

longerdo

mirrors heaven

Before

days of the arch-pessimist

row."
knowledge increaseth sor-

suming
hand, evolution is a fact that is as-

predominancein

behold existence

we

nevertheless stinks with

of

of in the

on

as

our
a

its surface,to be

decaythat

our

but which

sure,

is inseparable
from

rapt eyes life flows

of energy.
We
restless,
current
all-embracing
movement.

comprehension
stagnant pool" a

by

like

absence

mighty,

stillso

are

lately

escapedfrom the blindness of the past, that we continue to mourn

the quickpassingof each new
which we try to hold and
moment
keep as a lastingnow." We are stillencompassedby tarrying
"

mists that tempt

us

into

spending useful time

on

such

argu-

FORUM

THE

i4
mcnts

that,after all,evolution and progress

as

different terms.

We

filled as

with

by
veins,we
down

lead

but
longerdeny that life moves
handed
and superstitions
prejudices

can

no

the

"

forefathers with the very blood flowingthrough our

stilldoubtingwhether the motion of life may really

our
are

forward.

us

are

we

wholly

two

are

But when

Galileo is needed.

new

must,

he will

burnt

at

have

not

to

cry

loud

so

he

will he be

long,nor

so

or

The

vision of truth.

the stake for his wider

he

come

as

comes,

is

race

rightman, it will
ringout from poleto pole,until the whole globeis set trembling
The world, the universe,life,
with the triumph of its message.

ready for

him.

The

moves
everything,

man,

what

Preacher

The

of

Jerusalemwas

and
possessions,

have

others before

within
builded

and orchards

also silver and

Much
'me"

he made

that

brought was

be counted

than

that the great works

which

other

many
own

and

they enjoymost

they ordain

not

the heart of his

how

mouth:

me

...

but for whom?

gardens
I gathered

things
"

are

and

men

worldly

the

Note

self
him-

his list! For

on

happinessthey
to-daywho may not
the

who

and

wise,

yet know

vineyardsand gardens
most
completelyare those

and

houses

but

for others.

find the Preacher

master

made

Here,

simplya

of all time.

But let us

in

as

child of his
get

nearer

plaint.
dieth the wise man?"

night.
"

the

"I

great, and increased

was

item

new

might lie

Jerusalem."

"

and
securely

we
things,

day, and
"And

he got

for themselves

not

in

me

never

tells us;

and maidens

So I

...

There

more

thing that

one

I
vineyards;

tried all those

worm-eaten.

"

great works/' he

before

and much

of
estate,"
disappointing as
great

that the trouble

servants

me

gold

were

The

was

me

accompanies each

he did and

even

made

I got

...

than all that

more

him

to

houses; I plantedme

me

me

after him.

and

"I

himself.

"

of

man

these, too, he found

occurred

have

to

seems

there is motion, there

same.

the

solid

the

by

wherever

and

"

remain

is cannot

raised

once

cry

To

which the

As the fool.

Therefore

answer

he called into the

came

out

I hated life."

of his

rounding
surown

UNDER

NEW

ANYTHING

it has

This is probablyto-day,
as

fear of death

of all. The

through all but

black thread
"

literature!

while!

"

Woe

look upon life lay the

dissolution. In Europe and
dark

Christ

2,000

or

death !

the bitterest drink

And

be

more.

to

and

Yes, I hated all my

fear

the Buddha
into

men

to
astoundedly

pressure

guidesthe

of that
verse.
uni-

whole

well,let us read

on

once

labor which I had taken under the

because I should leave it unto

sun:

"

kind
man-

that fear inside

find

we

before

offered

vainlyto goad

us,

moves

if the fear stillremain

"

little

the fear of

from

science has turned

carries and

years

who

the
Live, the joy of living,

to

vital force which

And

4,000

"

always there:

tried

is thus laid bare

what

the Will

"

it is

whom

"

out.

the Indies

"

both of
Schopenhauer,
the inevitable
forestalling

Schopenhauer's
againsthis own

the very men

preparedfor it

and

like

runs

the heart of

from

ever

spair
de-

worst

which lasts but

man,

resentment

same

"

takingits cue

But

at

after

years

this motive

15

infinitesimal part of mankind's

an

And

cried the Buddha.

SUN?

alwaysbeen, the

how

"

the life of

upon

THE

the

that shall be after

man

me."
There's

the rub !
"

the other.

Yet

the

not

who

men

going of

coming of
led by
counted wise
not
men
insight,
by impulserather than

were

one,

but the
"

rather than by reasoned

feeling
called wisdom
these have, in all times,labored
by what is generally
for nothingso hard as for the hope of leavinga better
after them."
the man
that came
At
lot,a brighter
earth,for
first they were
thinkingmerely of the son, the daughter,the
blood
but graduallythat
coming generationsof their own
thoughtgrew and widened and rose, until it is now
promising
all generations
of all mankind:
to embrace
Humanity. More
"

"

"

and

more

our

own

and

we

have

grown

limited hour.
of

The

live outside of ourselves,ahead

to

future and the

and
feelings

race

are

of

takingmore

and

plans. We have gone

selves possessions,
on
loves, kinships,
own
adding to our
friendships,
loyalties,
patriotismsuntil to-daythe centre of our
daries
bounfar beyond its own
to have become
beingseems
projected
more

our

cares
"

"

in time and

space.

Stillthe fear of death has

not

departedfrom

us.

Why

not?

THE

Let
and

read

us

"

FORUM

For there is a

on.

whose

man

knowledge, and in equity;yet

in

therein shall he leave it for his

labored

vanityand a great evil."

Graduallywe are admittingthat
not

to

this

to

pass

man

labor is in wisdom,
that hath

man

portion. This

"

"

portion

great

that,without reference

to

through the rearingof

Instead
of what

that, if
ever

so

foundations,and

trust

hundred

other

into our
social life.
woven
becoming inextricably
of sighing
to remain here as custodians
over
our
inability
have brought together,we
are
we
coming to realize
we

near

handlingbe
we

leave

portion not

our

of kin

"

but

to

to

all men,

this

then

man

we

or

may

that

"

he

be

shed all fears

knowledge and equityfor its proper

though
forthcoming. For we are actually
learning al-

wisdom

not

and

"

swallow

the lesson neither

that the decline of the world

our

in

Utopias;through

are

that the needed

comes

Socialist

heritanc
in-

and

"

that

should

his

knowledge or equity.The
acknowledged indirectlythrough taxation of incomes

ways

also is

wisdom,
evil of such descent is alreadybeing

or

the institution of

not

does

not

readilynor
accompany

gracefully
"

our

own.

It

ders
shoulacknowledge it: when our own
taken from under it,the world will not drop !
are
led on to see that when
are
Guided, as always,
we
by science,
own
path beginsto slopedownward, it is onlyin order that

hard, but

there may

be

we

room

must

and

energy

available for stillhigher and

perfectincarnations of the life spirit and justbecause

has served its purpose and reaped
our
own
degree of perfection
that is to take our places.
its reward in the bearingsof the new
We
that when this world of ours
begins
at last,
are
foreseeing,
itself to descend toward its final disintegration,
that, too, will
able
and energy availhappen onlyin order that there may be room
for the rebuilding
world on a granderscale and a
of a new
refined plan.
more
The
old dreamers
were
right not the brooding, carping
of mighty dreams : after Ragbut the mysticsingers
pessimists,
earth and a
narok and the dusk of the gods will follow a new
dor
splennew
Asgdrd; the New Jerusalemwill rise in eye-dazzling
visionariessaw
as
the ruins of the old. Those glorious
on
through a glassdarkly,and we are beginningto see with the
more

"

"

THE

FORUM

has developedhistorically,
And as Christianity
it
Christianity.
is simplysystematized
individualism based on a pessimistic
terpreta
inof our present life. But by givinghim a foothold
outside of this world
however
imaginary it has enabled man
himself free from the tyrannical
to wrench
sway exercised over
him by the social group to which he belonged.
littlemore
than an atom
in the social
man
was
Previously
of the coral
molecule,a polyp doomed to helpin the upbuilding
reef of the cityor the state.
The
change brought about by
and other cooperating
forces must
be pictured
not
Christianity
as
a
degeneration,
although,like most deaths that bring new
life,it proved so painfulthat its pangs are not yet outlived.
"

Such

change

"

needed

was

having progressed as far

of less circumscribed

development, life
it could without the added impetus

for life's further

as

individual variation.

ity.
to flexibilEvolutionaryprogress runs always from stability
of
At firstlife seeks mainlyto establish itself,
to make
sure
it reits own
and for this fundamental
quires
preservation,
purpose
than
order.
But no sooner
does life seem
secure
chiefly
essential aim. And
it turns to perfection
its higherand more
as
thence

it demands

onward

greater and

greater degree of

and more
while order is more
is,of flexibility
taken for granted. Conformation
precedes variation as life's

progress

that

"

"

and
principal
requisite:
nurses

the foremost

as

Individualism

whatever
virtue

for this

qualityto

and

struggle and
"

become

assert

to
"

take

righton

the

once

subordinate

hence these tears."

conscious of

creatures.

ity
else greater variabileverything
unit,togetherwith a growingchance
itself againstthe resistance of tradition

Conformation,

custom.

is made
quality,

in its

above

means

the part of the human

on

it
requires,
particularly

life

most

place,but

For

his part

not

desirable

without

the individual,
having
to

what

dom,
he calls free-

ing
impatiently
againstany and every restriction. Havhis own
between
felt and seen
the opposition
identityand
with anything
allthe rest of the universe,
he will not rest satisfied
self over
else,until
less than the spreading
of his own
everything
turns

the whole
Mine.

universe may

be

spoken of in

terms

of I and Me

and

UNDER

NEW

ANYTHING

This is individualism carried

to

THE

its utmost

SUN?

19

consequence^-and

plays a highlyimportantpart in life's economy.

all sorts
While inspired
ventures
by such ambitions,man
upon
of reckless undertakings.For these he pays often with his
the less life profits
but none
by them. The fact
very existence,
that the innovator perishes
when the world is not yet ready for
the bursting
of the form against
does not mean
which he rebels,
that his innovation perishes
The latter goes marching
with him.
happens,and the universe is
on, until the seeminglyimpossible
made over
in the image of the perished
man's dream.
actually
fer,
In this struggle
of new
againstold,the individual must sufof course, until he has learned what he is doing and what is
tation
because of every limibeingdone by others. He cries bitterly
low
encountered by his self. Were
he left unchecked to folhis own
burningdesire,he would go off at a tangent like a
shootingstar and the world would be reduced to chaos. But the
of conformation
remains all the time at work in the
principle
as the selective
background. It finds its embodiment in the mass
agent that sitsin judgment on all individual innovations,accepting
is
felt
and
what
to be life-promoting,
rejecting
ruthlessly
what is suspected
of beinglife-retarding.
A day must
however
and perhaps it has already
come,
dawned
when all is accomplished
that may be gainedthrough
this kind of blind interaction,
this apparently
purposeless
fight
between principles
that are mutuallyignorantof each others'
and justifications.
life then come
Does
natures
to
a
stop?
Hardly: for nothingthat we have discovered so far indicates
as

it

such

"

"

that life can

stop.

ever

that it rises to

we

may

on

true

nay, must

"

assume

had to be superstability
seded
u
nconsciousness.
supersedes

freedom, the individual

of the

"

stillhigherplane. As

consciousness
so
by flexibility,
instinctivestruggle
for the boundless

From

race,

Instead

passes

onward

own

open-eyedrecognition

himself and the

between
relationship

the other

to

assertion of his

race;

hand, becomes

aware
increasingly
its own
vanguard.

while the

of the part
this
When

played by the individual as

will have
understand it now,
happens,then individualism,
as we
tude
attiserved its day. Somethingelse will take its place a new
of mind
is already"in the
and this coming mood
of man
"

"

THE

20

air."

FORUM

Call it socialism,
mutualism,solidarism,
anythingyou
heart it is goingto

care

surrender on
justthis : a voluntary
the part of the individual self,
whereby it will be assured of all
it needs and wants
the freedom
within the limits of a larger
at

"

mean

self.

One
a

quotation the

more

season,

and

time

to

So there is,indeed.
gave

as

foremost

forgot to include
keen

last

"

But he who
"

time

time

to

and

be

of the fact that

recognition

to

"

alwaysprecedesdescent,we
the order of these
that descent
kind.

two

might prove

wrote
to

To

under

purpose

every

instance
"

"

one:

be

our

time

our

to

time

die,"

In

grow."

limited vision
"

our

ascent

the

and maybe higher,

different,
for growth is greater
capacity

of

to the end,
just after birth and decreases steadily

so

that

we

of our projection
into
dyingfrom the moment
life. This ingenious
argument does not reckon with the fact
of the course
that the earlier growth is largely
a recapitulation
ground into life by our innumerable forebears,while our later
the one littlestep
to be our
to mark
own
growth is more
likely
that we personally
able to add unto
all those taken by the
are
multitudes that have precededus.
And it is this one
vast
new
step, this final venturinginto the regionsof stillunshaped life,
that takes the greatest capacity
for growth and the greatest expenditure

may

be said

to

that
possibility
might, perhaps,be reversible;

processes

It has been said that

the heaven."

born, and

is

those words, and who

have overlooked

ascent

there
everything

to

be

"

of vital energy.
be greatest in childhood, but
Flexibility
may

strengthand
endurance are not.
Man, we know now, is strongest justbefore
his strengthbegins to wane
and the future promiseshim as
its richest fruit,
not an abolishment of death, or even
necessarily
its postponement, but a prolongation
of the periodof growth
of physical
to a time of
and mental flexibility
a
preservation
life when vital stability
is most
firmlyestablished.
the childhood
Seen in the lightof these new
possibilities,
and youth of man
the part known
to be playedby the
assume
velopmen
childhood and youth of life itself. These periodsof vital dedisplaythe most rapid but not the most essential
"

"

If the

growth.

of

form

UNDER

NEW

ANYTHING

analogybe

THE

SUN?

21

true, the afternoon

of life

growing time the time for the spendingof

if we
And
sider
conwhich we have been broughtinto this world.
it seems
certain in the lightof present
life in its entirety,
being
precedesand prepares
knowledge,that the time of mere
the real

becomes

"

the time of actual

"

growing.
"

there is a season
everything
growth is dawning for this our world, as
To

"

is the very essence

the moulding of the

lies before
a

race:

well

the

of

season

self.
it-

for mankind

as

established in its humanity.What

lifehas become

Human

yes, and

and flower of

us

form

new

our

existence

as

that shall receive the

to the next
plane
triumphantly
of life. Once this has been accomplished,
a
seeming end will
There will be an ebbtide presagingand
to the old form.
come
preparingthe next and stillmightierfloodtide of life. There
will be a pause in the rhythm of being,but only in order that
and joyouslyfelt.
its beat may make itself more
clearly
Mankind
is turninginto fruit in order that the new
seed

torch from

be

may

us

and

it up

sprout and

and

sown

carry

and

grow

blossom

and

fruit

set

total of life.
to the sum
perfection
In such a consummation
there is hope and purpose
enough for
it is this new
at least. And
me
hopefulpurpose, wrung from
with which modern
science is fraught,that has
the message
changed me from a believer in the past and in the part to a
and

add

its new

of

moment

builder of the future and the whole.

And

therefore I cry joyfully

and
under the sun ! Each
somethingnew
world
be

renewed.

From

millennium

From
barelyperceptible.
eyes would

our

by

as

"

past

one

that

to

the

god

new
"

"

present

is what

one

matter.
inorganic
man,

that

we

dreaming.

it must

blinded,could theylook that far. And by and

thingis added to the other,until graduallythe

completelyoutgrown
self-conscious sun;
spiritual,

of

the advance may

be so great that

be

new

our

millennium

to aeon

aeon

seems

even:

to

there is always
sincerely:
new
day sees the whole

and the
should
For

new

all be

surelythe

man

there may
with
a sun
is to the

It is for the
sun,

and the

come
"

sun

new

soul ";

sun

ments
blind,inflexibleele-

coming of
new

the

new

life,and the

"

of
new

livingand lovingand working and

world

does

move!

THE

PASSING

OF

THE

Pendleton

Rosa

record of China's

THE

has been

OPIUM
Chiles

long strugglewith the opium

almost

an

TRAFFIC

unbroken

fic
traf-

chronicle of economic

loss,political
effacement,social degradation and moral
death.

But

within the past three years

written in which despairhas given

been

thrilling
chapterhas

placeto hope. It is a
of one
of those brilliant onsets
dazzling account
by which Right,
after long years of plodding,suddenlysweeps on to victory.No
other movement
for ethical reform in the historyof the world
in magnitude with the present anti-opiumcrusade in
compares
China, nor

has any other reform been prosecuted with such success.

Reforms
have been started in China, as well as in other

lands, before

that have

now

the surface of the

genuinedesire

sea/'but this one

and purpose

Reasons
Three

definite
it has

to

necessary

for

half century the missionaries

the Movement

out

have

awakened

wrought and wrought well

national
been

vice of China
the

united

F. Crafts and in China

from

by the Rev. E. W.

forces,agitating,
convincing,
persuading,

the conscience of the East

lives saved
element

ropium
zations
missionaryorgani"

in this
Bureau, ably represented

standards,and the guerdon, in addition

moral

mentum
mo-

England and America, and, of

lands,especially

country by Dr. Wilbur

These

the

"

have

againstthe

late,the International Reform

Thwing.

itself and

movement

smoking. Affiliated with them have

of other

to

pitchforkon
back of it the impetusof
accomplishment.
a

ing,
prominently moral awakeneconomic
than
necessity.For more

gatheredstand

influence action

written with
has

for the

reasons

ambition,and
political
a

"

been

ruin and

in the motives

and

created

to

thousands

despair,is a

new

actuatingthe work

new

cal
ethi-

vidual
of indi-

China.

The

of the past

three years cannot

be too stronglyemphasized,but the political
element is no lightconsideration.
China has been so long under
the domination

of

superiorpowers
22

that national

assertiveness

almost

has become
International
to

"

Opium?

"

No,"
not

In

an

unknown

Commission

23

of the
quantity.A member
at Shanghai referred recently

takingthe initiative.
I suggested.
that
the reply, the feeling

"

"

on

the shores of China

promise."
itslast analysis,
however,

found

TRAFFIC

OPIUM

THE

fear of

was

land
or

be

Opium

the Chinese

could

OF

PASSING

THE

foreignpower
demnity
without demanding an ina

in

no

small

measure

the

want

to

be

of
due

aggressiveness
may
to

the decrease

in

vigorfrom opium, and a valuable objectlesson on the

Pacific a few years ago broughtthis realization to the minds of
in size compared with
Chinese statesmen.
Japan,insignificant
China and supportinga people of the same
race, fought one
in modern
and defeated a first-class
of the greatest wars
history
China was
fire. If Japan had
of Europe. At once
on
power
One
done this thing,
why could not she do as much, and more?
achieve glory in the
was
opium. Men cannot
great reason
consciousness was
born
opium dens, and out of this humiliating
to be rid of opium. But though the moral idea
a determination
has grippedthe Chinese mind and conscience and the desire to
share in world progress and power has been stimulated to a high
nomic
degree,the dominant note in the great reform is a sense of ecoruin. The best lands of the Empire have been givento
The populathe poppy, a non-useful,
not to say ruinous crop.
tion
ines
has been increasing
and food production
decreasing. Famhave continued for long periodsin one
and another
district,
districtin the same
province,with sufficientsupply,has
been unable to send relief from lack of transportation.
By the
of opium the strength
of the peoplehas been sapped below
use
the earningcapacity
in thousands of cases.
The masses
have
been held in a hopelessbondage to the national vice and the
wheels of internal progress have been clogged. Such economists
and statesmen
Yuen Shi Kai and Tong Shao Yi saw
all of
as
this and saw, moreover,
that the false policyby which China
to stop the pouringof silver
sought throughdomestic production
into foreigncoffers to buy opium, had increased her troubles
fold. So theybegan to consider drastic measures
to satisfy
many
the economic necessity
of abolishing
opium.
national

THE

24

Realizingthat
memorial

General

Chou

Throne.

"

Fu, of the

Within
the

the

had arrived,the
moment
psychological
of all nationalities residing
in China now
prepared
containing1,333 signatures,which Governor-

missionaries
a

FORUM

River

month

Chengwuchu,

or

an

Provinces,"presentedto

ImperialEdict

Government

the

issued

was

Council,to draft

dering
or-

lations
regu-

of opium, and the Council reregarding the prohibition

sponded
in ten articles coveringthe various ramifications of the

subject.I give these articles in abridgedform to demonstrate

the systematic
and thorough manner
in which China set out to
deal with this

matter.

To

limit the cultivation of the poppy

alreadygiven to its production one-ninth
1.

changed to
(afterwards

years

the

of acreage

amount

the cultivation
2.

them

one-tenth

being recorded
land hitherto

on

by reducingthe
each

area

for nine

year

each year for ten years)

,
in titledeeds,and ding
forbidnot

used for the purpose.

tomed
Requiringcertificates from smokers statingthe accusused by each, in order to deal justly
with
dailyamount
in givingup the habit,and to prevent future cases, no

granted after the firstregistration.

Requiring gradual reduction in use, the amount

certificateto be
3.

upon
4.

there

the

The
were

extent

of the habit

as

recorded

the sale and

of shops and forbiddingnew

Registration

6. The

the

in the certificate.

closingwithin six months of opium shops in which

lamps for smoking, forbiddingthe sale of opium

pipesand lamps within the same

period,and
and bars.
opium in restaurants
5.

cure

ing
depend-

manufacture

of medicines

of the habit, such medicines

by
to

shops to

the Government
sold

be

at

use

of

open.

for

cost, with

free

dispensingto the poor unable to buy.

societies for local influence
organizationof anti-opium
7. The
such societies to exercise no political
and active assistance,

control.
medicines distributed,
of smokers, cures,
Registration
of
societies in each provincefor the purpose
and anti-opium
sponsible
comparing results in the several provincesand rewarding re8.

officials.
9. Prohibition of

in
smokingby officials

shorter time than

THE

26

FORUM

'

'

opium trade is morallyindefensible

Government

to

to
speedily

The

take

such steps

as

and requests his

be necessary

may

Majesty's
to bringit

close."

Rt. Hon.

John Morley, Secretaryof State for India

(now Lord Morley), stated in the discussion of the resolution
that if China really
wanted to be rid of opium the British Government
would
interposeno obstacle. The belief up to this
time had been that China's professions
of opposition
to opium
for after her last
not
were
sincere,a belief largelyjustified,
of her cause
sisting
opium war the hopelessness
produceda loss of rethat resulted in national apathy and finally
in
power
national endorsement

of the trade.

Now, however, as has been

cal,
thoroughlyaroused by a sense of moral, politiseen, China was
and industrial decadence,and with steadfast determination,
she accepted
lenge
touched by genuineenthusiasm,
Lord Morley'schalthe voice of

as

the

upon

and
opportunity,

which had been

negotiations
Council with

reference
Basis

to

the

Wai-wu-pu

entered

ernment
by the Gov-

recommended

importation.

of Agreement

convention laylargely
in the
attendinga new
difficulty
the opium
that the Treaty of Tientsin,which legalized

The
fact

could
traffic,

three

be

changed without the

and while there

powers,

would

not

given,the time consumed

be
or

a
scarcely

was

consent

doubt

of all the treaty

that full consent

in

to
gainingitwould amount
China's determination might be weakened

four years, when

the deferred conclusion of the

To overcome
matter.
by
this difficulty
Sir Edward
ment
Grey very wiselysuggestedan agreefrom
with China by which reduction in the exportation
fecting
India to all countries could be immediatelybegun without afthe treaty. His suggestion
forms the basis of the agreement,
which
"

With

reads

effectfrom

of exports

agreement

follows:

as

of

between

the

ist

January,1908, the

aggregate

ume
vol-

opium from India has been limited by

and China to
his Majesty'sGovernment
in

61,900

chests

56,800

"

"

"

"

51,700

1908
1909
1910

an
"

OF

PASSING

THE

and it has been further

OPIUM

agreed that

Government

the Chinese

THE

if

TRAFFIC

duringthese

duly carried

have

27

three years
their arrangements

out

the production
and consumptionof opium
diminishing
undertake to continue in
in China, his Majesty'sGovernment
the same
proportionthis annual diminution of the export after
the restriction of the imports of
the three years in question;
Turkish, Persian and other opium into China beingseparately
and carried out simultaneously.
arrangedby the Chinese Government
for

Thus

at

the end of

ten

when

years

the agreement

will have

a
produced its full intended effect (by extinguishing
dian
portionof the total trade equalto the average importsof Inopium into China during the period 1901-5, namely,
export of Indian opium to
51,000 chests a year),the permissible

countries other than

China

will stand

at

of

fixed maximum

16,000 chests yearly."

It is of the greatest importanceto notice that the agreement,
as

stated,affects exports and

of the

sent
quantity

to

China

all countries instead of

to

apart from

China, have

had

most

the

imports,and

not

is taken from
China

to

also that the

unfortunate

the exportation
these

alone, as

intentions of

duction
re-

either

siderations,
con-

England

or

the crusade.

effect upon

This effectwill be discussed later.

China's

Record

condition

at

the End

the Probation

Period

in three years what

entitled her to the highest
she could do has,in its results,
praise.
The

China
requiring

of

trial periodended

The

December

show

to

31,

of present conditions with conditions

of the agreement

makes

19 10,

and

previousto

such disclosures

the confirmation
the

as

comparison
following:

Many of the twenty-one provinceshave ceased cultivation

and in all the percentage of decrease is very large. The
entirely
the
onlyway in which we can properlyimaginethis is to picture
wheat
cotton
cover

of the North-west, the

of the South
as

by

corn

swept from

cyclone.Add

to

many

the

of the

be remembered

with

as

been

over

an

area

vast

if
picture,

productsof the East, for it must

opium has

West, and the

of the Middle

great

as

you

they

tracts

will,some

that the

the United

fight

States.

THE

28

placesother

In many
poppy

FORUM

crops

and this will be the

have
case

alreadytaken
the entire

over

the
area

placeof
a

"

for the scarcity

of food crops in China
substitution,

the

merciful

has made

priceof food almost beyond the reach of the miserably

poor,
while the adjustmentof industrial conditions,
includingrents,
leases,credits,and mortgages, has been regulated solelyby
tion
opium production.The Chinese officialsclaim that the reducin cultivation has reached eightyper cent., and enthusiastic
individuals claim ninety.The British Consuls acknowledge from
to fortyper cent., and the American
Consuls will this
twenty-five
fortunate
fifty
year probablyname
per cent, as a fair estimate. It is unthat China, owing to her previousloose system of accounts,
has not been able to determine accurately,
it might
as
be inferred from the articlesof prohibition
she would determine,
of reduction,
the exact amount
but a disagreement
in regardto
definite figuresis immaterial from a broad viewpoint.Any reduction
and a decrease of twenty-five
deserves the highest
praise,
But a disinterested country fixes fifty
per cent, is a marvel.
per
the

that in the poppy

fieldsof
purpleand crimson gloryhas been the symbol of a
cent., and

that

edict but embodied

been

Fang.

"

The

thousand

effectually
put

time for

Let the world

an

writingis past,"

see

deeds and

our

in the abolition of

thousand,

hundred

one

fact.

earnest

cities three

while in

"

has been
activity
In one
cityseven

opium dens.

have

in

are

Pronounced

other

in

ViceroyTuan

judge if we

peopledruin,

not written in
wrought. This is prohibition

miracle has been

says the

China, whose

means

exercised
thousand

two

have

towns

of business.

the

been

closed,in

one

thousand,

thousand, or

market

out

opium."
of
in the closing

the dens and divans

About

two

million

to comply with
placesin all have been closed. Shops neglecting

the conditions of

place is said

shrinkagein
is that
its thirst

to

been sealed.

suffered the loss of

have

revenue
"

have
prohibition

One

$1,350

wholesale

day.

The

ment
is serious,
but the attitude of the Govern-

it will

not

seek

its hunger or quench

satisfy
poison,if perchanceit may rid
to

through this baneful

ernor
its peopleof a great curse." So the decree is inexorable. GovChu, when head of the Anti-Opium Bureau at Soochow
in several provinces,
and practically
in control of the movement

THE

OF

PASSING

OPIUM

THE

in behalf of the

TRAFFIC

29

"

Hong-kong Predicament,"
whereupon he tendered his sympathy but laughed significantly
and said he could do nothing. The
Hong-kong Predicament
farm
has been bringis the case of an opium farmer, whose
ing
him a yearlyincome of $600,000, of which he has paid
for his monopoly.
$200,000 to the Government
evidences of earnestness
in the
One of the most
striking
campaign has been the effort of officialsto giveup the personal
of opium. Some of these,longin thraldom to the habit,have
use
This
lost their lives in an heroic struggle
to free themselves.
ever,
tragicnote in the reform has not hindered its progress, howand thousands of high officialshave succeeded in abandoning
in
the pipe. Some
at firstsoughttemporary
protection
and those found
but testing
bureaus were
established,
deception,
the use of opium were
less
continuing
summarilydealt with, regardof rank and degree.
demonstration connected with the generalactivities
A public
has been the burningof opium pipes. When
the reform had
been in progress
about one
year, the followingreport was

appealedto

was

"

'

"

"

issued:
"

There

have

been

eightburningsof opium

Pipes
Pipe bowls
Lamps

4)433

Boxes

3,497

Plates

3,620

Needles

8,971

3,693

"

small

oz.
Opium destroyed
Opium depositsfrom pipes

been

tures
fix-

4,482

Cooking vessels,large

In the crowds

opium

follows:

amounting as

classes have

and

collected

to

427

87
3,138
"

577

witness these demonstrations

all

a
represented,
propheticof the
spectacle
when her people,
to China
come
great developmentthat must
united in a patriotism
but now
into life,
take effectively
springing

THE

3o

FORUM

toward that progress which is the inevitable

measures
aggressive
of publicspirit,
outcome
unity,and initiative.

in the Way
Difficulties
To

realize the
to

necessary

magnitude of

consider

both Titanic and

China's

of the

some

Satanic.

of Suppression

With

which
difficulties,

be freed from

to

of country and

towns,

opium,togetherwith the

the defiles of the mountains

"

tiger lies in wait for his victim,the

been

stupendous. The

have

been

the poppy
to be swept from
with a
almost every district,

the fieldsof every provinceand

thousand walled cities,
thousand
a hundred
hamlets

it is
accomplishment,

reformers

have

and

vast

where

million

stretches

the

"

blind

of

task
been

has
suppression
in placeswith
met

hoes and

and the law has not been enforced without

pitchforks,
bloodshed.
The physical
difficulties
alone have been such as we
who live in a more
highlydeveloped portionof the world can
scarcely
comprehend. China has few railroads,and in some
sections the
had
is made

to

up

roads

worst

the

of

globe. Into such country the

form
re-

also that China

forgotten
besides
provinces,
twenty-one semi-independent

penetrate. It must

with
dependencies,

different

and

as

on

manners

this uniform

not

separate army,

separate fiscalsystem, and

In such

customs.

effort had

be

to

be made.

tion
federadisjointed
One

of the greatest

under treaty stipulations,

to
inability,
exercise full control over
the sale of opium. Oppressedby the
of this position,
China, in the International Opium
injustice
Commission, convened in Shanghaiin 1909, began to seek relief
from importation.Her action will be considered in a limited
obstacles has been the

account

of the Commission.

The

Commission

It will be remembered

Called

by the United States

sion
that this firstInternational Commis-

velt,
studythe opium problem was called by President Roosethe initiativeof Bishop Charles H. Brent, of the
upon
The countries representedwere
the United States,
Philippines.
to

TRAFFIC

OPIUM

THE

OF

PASSING

THE

31

Russia,
China, Germany, France, Austria-Hungary,
Britain,
Holland, Italy,
Portugal,
Japan,Persia,and Siam. It may

Great

be asked

why

States took

the United

The

such
is

interest

acute

desire

to

as

give moral
support to China and the consciousness that China's problem
affected the generalinterestsof the world and in no small degree
the Philippines
took
interests. In takingover
we
our
special
over
an
opium problem of serious import. Without discussing
carried out with regard to excluding
the salutary
programme
it may be stated that the report
opium from our new possessions,
of the Philippine
through China,
opium committee,circulating
her desire for reform and brought us into such
strengthened
harmonious
relation in this matter
it eminently
as to make
fitting
call this Commission.

for the United

to

States

the

to

opium

answer

to

follow up her historic attitude of

trafficby

position
op-

national
takingthe initiativefor inter-

action.
Aside from

the

was

the result of

was

out
entirely

of fitness,
however, our course
question
deep-rootedconviction that the opium trade
mere

of accord

and that the time had

to

with the processes

come

protect the world

when
from

the

civilization,

international action

as

manded
de-

was

its influence. No

againsta trade
protect itself singly

can

of

country

insistent and

nerative
remu-

opium

trafficin its present monstrous

tions.
proporAll the laws you want
be made to regulate
can
importation,
but as long as exportation
is unrestricted,
the trade will
as

and any country in which there is a demand

for
defyregulation,
if it has great sea frontage. The
opium will suffer,
especially
will be in having some
international agreeonlysure protection
ment
with reference to exportation
that will be in exact accord
with the laws respecting
importationin the various countries
making such laws.
The

work

of the International Commission

was

of

vast

portance
im-

in

standing
opening up the way for a comprehensiveunderof the great question
and more
uniform and harmonious
action with regardto it. Beinga commission for inquiry
and not
for action,
its scope was
a court
limited,but by comparisonof
the exhaustive reports of the several countries represented
and
open

discussion of the needs, it was

able

to

formulate

recom-

FORUM

THE

32
mendations

upon

which

internationallaw

can

be based.

Briefly

the followingpoints:
adopted cover
of the sincerity
of
Recognitionby the Commission

the resolutions
i.

of China

Government

the abolition of

the progress

Government

take

to

that each

of

use

held

any

by almost

Opium

Commission

finds that the

form

otherwise than for medical purposes is

for
participating
country to be a matter

every

duty of all countries

ports of

at

own

possessions.

regulation.
That the International Opium Commission

be the

its

for careful

prohibitionor
4.

in

of
gradual suppression

territories and

the International

opium in

made

delegationmove

for the

measures

opium smoking in its own

3. That

that has been

opium.

recommendation

2.

and

the

and
derivatives,
the entry of any

to

adopt reasonable

conceives it to
to prevent

measures

departurethe shipmentof opium,its alkaloids,

to any
preparations,
country which prohibits
and preparaderivatives,
opium, its alkaloids,
tions.

such drastic measures

to be
5. Urging upon all Governments
distributaken by each as will control the manufacture, sale,and tion
in itsterritoriesand
derivatives of
abuse and
6. A

opium

of morphine and such other

possessions
scientificinquiryliable to
on
appear

as

illeffects.
that each Government

recommendation
such action

part take

as

seems

anti-opiumremedies
opium and its products.
7.

Urging

upon

settlements in China
of

necessary

and

the

all Governments
to

to

to

enter

and
properties

effects of

concessions
possessing

take effective action toward

into

own

scientifically
investigate

the

with
negotiations

for effectiveand prompt measures

to
and manufacture
remedies
of such anti-opium

or

closing

opium divans in the said concessions and settlements.

8. A strong recommendation
that each delegationmove

Government

or

its

upon

its

the Chinese

ernment
Gov-

the
prohibit

trade

as

contain

opium

its derivatives in the settlements in China.

9. A

recommendation
to

that each

apply its pharmacy

laws

move
delegation
in
to its subjects

concessions and settlements in China.

districts,

ernment
its Govthe

sular
con-

FORUM

THE

34
the

from

material consideration of

more

industrial

and

stimulated

China

givingtime

for financial

adjustments,has the advantage of keeping

to

her present

domestic
high efforts in suppressing

cultivation.
This

action

recent

on

the part of

England

was

prophesied

Wright, in his speech in the International

Referring to the action of the British
Opium Commission.
Government
in voluntarily
freeingthe slaves in British colonies
teen
and chargingthe imperial
budget with a sum
something like fifby

Dr.

Hamilton

times the

involved

amount

in the Indian

opium trade, the

the Federated
opium farms of Hong-kong, the Straits Settlements,
tion
Malay States,and Ceylon,he called attention to a repetiof
to

land
historyin the beginningof an effort on the part of Engand
the opium trade at great loss to herself,
extinguish

said: "The
defend

American

people believe that Great

Britain will

herself

againstthe criticism of all right-minded

people
it mayhap, and by
her opium revenue,
sacrificing
by replacing
dual agreements and obsolete treaties,
as she sacrifices
sacrificing
and sends
are
was

of

no

unthinkable
one

to

the scrap
further use

heap an

to

that

great evil and

obsolete class of

defend

to

her

that
battleships

extensive interests."

England would sacrificeso much

not

be

to

It

ish
abol-

when
willing,

the way became clear,

As the London
menting
Times, com-

sacrificeless to abolish another.

the agreement, says

the productionof
extinguishing
upon

"

If China

opium

reallysucceeds

within

her

in

borders, it

to continue the Indian trade another

manifestly
impossible
day."
Last December
the General Assembly of China passeda law
this year.
to stop the growth of the poppy
Though the
entirely
actual result may
not
measure
fullyup to the law, it is hoped

becomes

that the cultivation and

be cut off within two

opium will

come

both the

years.

The

foreignand domestic trade will

trade
interprovincial

in native

After the Sixth Moon

end this year.
officeswill be closed,the Tuchi-pu(Board of

to

an

(July19) the tax

native opium,
on
Finance)havingagreed to give up all revenue
annual loss of nearly$44,000,000. Strenuous efforts will
an
continue to be made to stop smoking. There has alreadybeen
in the habit of about fortyper cent., but of
a reduction made

OF

PASSING

THE

TRAFFIC

OPIUM

THE

35

time after
until some
smoking will not stop entirely
trade,both foreignand domestic,has been fullycut off.
course

Results

of

the Ten-Year

the

Agreement

the ten-yearagreement, the unfortunate part is

that it has defeated its purpose
with reference to importation.
To

The
as

to

return

of

amount

chests,was

the

be

China

to

sent

to

ten

reaches

cent., or

5,100
the average amount
shippedto all
alone. That being done, 16,000 chests
per

other countries and the balance

of this loose arrangement

in the 16,000 chests intended

much

working out

contained

chests,

from

be made

to

not
countries,
to

basis of 51,000

upon

stated,but the reduction of

has been

were

was
exportation

for

to

China.

of the

In

opium

countries

other

instead of beingreduced,has
China,and the importation,

averagedabout

3,000 chests yearlymore

before the agreement was
made.

portation
imthan the average
This was
inevitable,

it is profitable
for, since China's great reduction in cultivation,
force

into her ports. Not only so, but

possible
the merchants of Hong-kong, foreseeing
have
the rise in price,
held most
of the largestock they had on hand when the agreement
into
Chinese
the
market
to pour this
made, intending
was
when the pricehas reached the topmost notch. The net opium
to

revenue

much

as

as

of the Indian

Government

1907-8 to "4,420,600 in 1909-10,

$4,000,000.
the

opium

The

revenue

"3,000,000

more

total

revenue

opium

three years,
expectedin

last fiscal report from

Calcutta

states

that

for the past year has been "7,660,000, or

than the estimated budget for the year.
The
of India from trade with China in the past
the rise in

owing to
ten

"3,571,948 in
gain of "848,652, or about
from

rose

years.

and six times itsnormal

has exceeded the amount

price,
in China at four,five,
Opium is selling

value,and in

few

thirteen times the usual

has shot up to
at
placesit is selling
cases

price. In some
two-and-a-half times its weight in silver. This fabulous valuation
it
is a great temptationto native growers,
and has made
difficultfor China
been

to

pressingher
England.

withstand the
as

such

revenue

arguments

arguments that have

have

been

pressing

THE

36

The

FORUM

modification of the ten-year agreement

recent

includes

going into China than

the agreement calls for, and hereafter shipmentssent
from
be admitted only at cerIndia to China will bear a special
tain
label,
to inspection
by Chinese officials.
ports, and be subject
to prevent
provision

Great

The

opium

more

Economic

Gain

to

from

Both

India and

China

Until industrial conditions have been

the financial
readjusted,
in China; but both China
opium will be felt,
especially
will be tremendously
benefited when the necessary adjustments

loss from
and

India

have

forced

to

been made.
from

borrow

raise the poppy

needed in India

crop.
as

Indian growers

The

the Government

yearlya

raisingof

The

have
sum

valuable results. The

loss on

to

crop

is

land
capital,

cultivation will have

poppy

opium will be

sufficientto

larger food

in China, and the release of the

and labor that have been devoted

long been

from

$15,000,000 to

and the British Government

is generous
annually,
in arrangingfor the final relinquishment
of so much, but this loss
of India will be amply compensatedfor in
to the Government
the bettered condition of the peopleof India when more
tant
imporinterests have supersededopium production
and trade.
The aggregate yearlyloss in opium revenue
to the Chinese

$20,000,000

will be about

Government

abandoning the trade somewhat

the result of
to

the

$50,000,000,but China has estimated

people of

as

follows

Gain

in cash for opium of

expenditure
yieldfrom land given up to the poppy

total annual

$151,875,000. The
when planted in wheat, cotton, and other useful

crops,

at

least

$91,525,000, which, added to the expenditurefor opium,

annual savingof $243,400,000. The average
means
earning
an
capacityof non-opium smoking Chinese is about twenty-eight
cents
use

(or

of

day.

The

or
opium is one-fourth,

were

25,000,000

before
male

from
capacity
day. As there

lowest estimate for loss of

seven

cents

the
are

beginningof the reform) something like

an
opium smokers in China, this will mean

the

ming
saving of $547,750,000. Added to this financial sumties
up is the desire to developaccordingto the vast possibiliof this remarkable
country. With opium no longer sap-

annual

TRAFFIC

OPIUM

THE

OF

PASSING

THE

37

people and claimingtheir paltryearnings,

China feels that she might have a chance to developas Japan
has developed.The importsof China are at present fifty-eight
while those of Japan are
three dollars and
cents
per capita,
If the world sold to
eightycents, nearlyseven times as much.
China as much per capitaas to Japan it would receive annually
life of her

ping the

$1,520,000,000 from

World's

The

this

source.

Interest in the

Development of China

and thereby
questionof developingChina's resources
in
her power
to produce and to spend is a matter
increasing
The

which the whole

for the trade of China

is interested,

world

future trade of the East and

to

the increased

its expansionwill be in

exact

and the increased

earningcapacity

is the
portion
prohood
man-

and ambition of China's millions.

Opium is now seven and

matical
mathehalf per cent, of Chinese imports,and it requires
no
a
placed
geniusto estimate how long it will be before this is reiron and steel,
machinery,
by cotton fabric,food stuffs,
how high will be the percentage
and innumerable sundries,
nor
under the industrial expanof increase in the purchasing
power
sion
that must
follow the abolition of opium.

Hague Conference

The
When

the Commission

been decided

as

to

them.

Shanghai adjournednothinghad

further international

existed that
resolutions

in

but
action,

conference
subsequent

passedby the

Commission

in

an

would

effort to

tacit understanding
take up the
alize
convention-

Our

Government, by diplomaticcorrespondence,
has arrangedsuch a conference,
to convene
at The
Hague early
this

All the powers

at Shanghaiwill take
represented
part in the deliberations of this body. It is one of the vital facts
autumn.

of the century that international law is takingup this great moral

question.Universal good is bound to result,and we may hope

that the end of the opium trafficeverywherein the world, except
for medicinal uses, is in sight,
and that China, with the curse
no
longerrestingupon her, will rise above the past and take no

THE

38
"

uncertain

in the

part

FORUM

unfolding drama

of the

great world

process/'
Peking Agreement

The

followingis a precis of the opium agreement signedin

The

Peking by Sir John Jordan and the Wai-wu-pu,May 8, 191 1 :

Article
I. China shall diminish annuallyduring the next
seven
years the productionof native opium in the same
tion
proporthe annual export from

as

Article

II.

Article

III.

India is diminished.

China

having adopted a rigorouspolicyfor

the production,
prohibiting
transport, and smoking of native
opium, the British Government
agrees that the export of opium
from India shall cease
in less than seven
years if proof is given
that the productionof native opium has completely
ceased.
The

British Government

agrees

that Indian

opium shall not be conveyedto any provinceof China which has

effectively
suppressedthe cultivation and importof native opium.
It is understood,however, that the closing
of the ports of Canton
and Shanghai to the importof Indian opium shall onlytake

completionof the above measure.

IV.
ish
Article
During the periodof the agreement the BritGovernment
is permitted
to obtain continuous evidence of the
diminution of cultivation by local inquiries
ish
conducted by Briteffectas

final step for the

officials.
Article
watch the

V.

China

may

opium sales and

the

dispatchan officialto India to

packingof opium,but without any

of interference.

power

Article

VI.

The

British Government

consents

to

crease
the in-

duty to 350 taels per chest,the increase

of an equivalent
with the imposition
takingeffectsimultaneously
excise tax on native opium.
VII.
So long as the additional article of the
Article
of the present

Chifu agreement
now

placed on

provinces. The
force of laws
to

suppress

trade.

is in
the

force,China will withdraw

wholesale

trade

in Indian

foregoing articles shall

hereafter to
or
published,
the smoking of opium and

not

be
to

all restrictions

opium

in the

derogate from

published,
by

the

China

regulatethe retail

VIII.

Article
issue
the

until

number
chest

Each

THE

During

191

for

permits

export

the

certified

so

OPIUM

OF

PASSING

THE

30,600

extinction

may

be

the

chests,
of

the

imported

TRAFFIC

Indian

39

reducing

progressively

in

trade

export
into

will

Government

any

treaty

19

17.
in

port

China.
IX.

Article

by

mutual

which

agreement

may

be

revised

at

any

time

consent.

Article

on

This

X.
it

is

The

signed.

agreement

comes

into

force

on

the

date

TRYPHENA

Mrs.

Cornish

dazzled

He

gone

the

expressionof

His

out.

found

his

and

strugglingwith

man

black

show

never

white

cottage round

the

polishedthat

his whole

large face bore

Precision
"

bearing.

he

carried

he

knitted white
"

ones.
"

times

cleanliness

socks, except
should

sweep

both

inside and

avoided.

clean collar

an

extreme.

on

Sunday, when
the

Trenowden's

chimneys as

doctor

to

always so

ought

to

he

it

evident

was

home-

navy-blue

wore

clared,
alive,"he de-

man

he has

out, because

professionwas
a

he

cleanest

fightdirt at all
foe to be tactfully
walked
and always
to

flannel shirt.

his well-washed

on

wore

street

favored

He

to

be

man,"
gentle-

He

were

of boots

places." Even mud was

as
pickedhis way carefully

He

Dan

instead

in all

and

shoes

wore

boots

devil

The
a

and

blackingwith his ordinaryprofession.

well-known

realize it

not

fate.

His

in his

response

might imagine that he combined

casual observer

When
that

of another.

row
nar-

but
cheerily,

in his

corner

advertisingof

had

birds sang

nature

the

up

dailywork, if he was
he often declared; "then
why a sweep?"
overalls when
going only from a house in one

would

had

The

lowered

were

eyes

cleanliness marked

extreme

he walked

as

The

mood.

May

pullingat his pipe though he did

was

had

the

his eyes

joy in

the

nor

in

not

his home.

to

neither the warmth

Ellis

was

sun

street

heart.

Havelock

TRENOWDEN

DAN

REVOLT

JANE'S

an

art

to

him.

understand

He

stood
under-

bodies.

They

patientstudy. No
declared, though they might

he said,which wanted
constitutions,

two

seem
alike,he
chimneys were
Few
different management.
so.
smoky
They all wanted
chimneys long resisted his careful investigations. Build two
"

feet

on

new

life to

who

was

think
1

and

one
a

down

it
"

same

kitey.' To

lower

chimney.
on
as

"

another," he said,
It's the

his luck and

you'd

build up

one

same

as

yes, he

"

subdue

flue and
40

and

you

often

you'd encourage
might as well

woman

widen

when

she

another,

man

say it

gets
to

give

as

too

plaster

THE

42
4

as
a

Come

come

on,

on,

dinner's

his sleeve

flicked from

Dan

FORUM

ready,"yelleda treble voice

tinybit of mud no biggerthan

pin'shead.
"

Oh!

bones and buttons I

Hurry up, hurryup." This

followed immediately
was
by a great smackingof lipsand a wild
laugh. Dan opened the door whence the voice proceededand
by way of replywhistled a chime of wedding bells which got
immediate response in a higher key. The room
he entered
an
A brightfire blazed in the
slab." The roara kitchen.
was
ing
sound from it proclaimedthat the prophetof good chimney
dishonored
in his own
house.
He
looked
not
sweepingwas
round the room, opened the oven
door, sniffed at the contents on
the top shelf,which he drew forward, having carefully
protected
his thumb and forefinger
with his red handkerchief with
my

"

white spots. He

closed the door with

sigh.

"Hurry up!" screamed Dan's parrot.

noise like the smackingof lips,
again followed
went

laugh, and

Dan

the remark.

the bird's cage and scratched the bent head

to

over

of the

parrot.
"

What

"

Hold

The

"

cried the parrot.

noise,"retorted Dan.

lark!

your

sweep

looked

round

the littlekitchen and

then

at

the

If he had so chosen he
for one.
table laid half way
across
cloth
could have eaten his dinner from the other half,without tablefor
plate,

or

toningwith the
waistcoat
took off his long-sleeved

scrubbed

of the pasty. Dan

lightbrown
and

it was

to

hung it behind the door, before he

where
He

head.

with

then held
hand

one

his hands

he washed
a

and

beautiful

into

went
"

sluiced "

an

lery,
inner scul-

his face and

before his serious face

littlelooking-glass

while he

partedhis
carefully

thin

wet

hair with

the other.
"

Oh!

Goodness!

"

from

him peer into the

the parrot made

in hand, and cry " varmint! "

Downstairs ! " yelledthe parrot. Dan

kitchen,comb
"

and made

face

at

the parrot

as

he turned

stamped his foot

to

go

back into the

scullery.
"

The

wonder

bird be

too

uplongscome

knowable
to

by half,"he

hear she talk and

muttered.

reason."

He

"

No
can-

TRYPHENA

JANE'S
his

didlyacknowledgedto
to

REVOLT

that his " parrot

mates

folkses. It's women

men

43

she do

not

was

take

standable
underand

to

if

ing
she could say all that's in her she might be a guideto the mendor
marring of men's lives." The parrot and Dan had
for

housemates

been

"

"

standby
Dan

woman

on

lonelynights.His
promised her that he

to

keep

on

him

him

and

that it was

would

Don't

hates

Dan

had

that
spirit

had

she

would

She
the parrot company.
justas importantfor him

by

to

cook, darn and attend

to

your

bosom, my

gone

would

he

work

to
steadily

search

the

to

son,

town

find

if he

his

been

died in peace because

look up a likely

mother

to

had
to

her
a

it was

as

erally.
gen-

man

what
up."
make-

own

wife, in the
needed

pressed
im-

choose

woman

birds,for it would be like hatingher

and

cats

take

never

and

love the parrot and be loved

that she should be able

"

years

many

had

wife who

seventeen

same

special

stubborn chimney. He kept a wary eye

particularly
but for a long time he had not found
at all the houses he visited,
A cook,
anythingwhich seemed in the least like his mother.
if she would
in one place,
was
very kind to him and he wondered
her drop some
suit him.
One day, however, he saw
kidneys
without washing them,
the floor and put them on the grill
on
as she declared, they'mgood enough for that lot,"
pointing
upstairs.
his
mother
That was
unlike
could
be.
as
as
anything
The wastefulness of the servants
at the houses he visited kept
him from courting
Mother never
wasted
any of the offenders.
cook who
a
crumble," he told one
laughed at his scruples.
When, by the oven
beingthin,she burnt the bread a bit she

cowl for

"

"

"

made

we

sweet."
drew

eat

it 'cause she said burnt crusties made

While

off water

Dan
from

was

havinglunch

at

the boiler and made

one

his

the breath

house the
tea

servant

with it. Dan

missed
but there was
a draw
pretendedto take no notice,
possibly
that day. He knew what a
in the marriagelottery
chancey
It meant
a
a
or
thingmarriagewas.
cosy
rope to hang a man
"

corner

for life. Dan

as

he

bent

on

the cosy

corner.

The

women

and jumps and jerksin their daily

stockings
expressedit,he was determined to avoid. Those

with holes in their

work,

was

'

THE

44

FORUM
"

who

in a
kept a man
always "catchingup their work
fever most
of the day and had all things slatterlyagain
before night time.
He had no leanings,
the other hand,
on
let everything
who
toward women
soured and mucky
get
before theyhad the heart and nerve
to clean. A seemlyworker
in its placeand cleared and cleaned as she went
had everything
were

"

"

"

his mother

on,

Dan

woman.

her

had often said.

accident

An

brought the decisive

of its cage.

out

and the housemaid.

Dan

and

moment

There

In the

was

right

the

bedroom
sweepinga chimneyin a lady's

was

got

canary

'

when

hurried hunt

scrimmage the

canary

by

became

wedged between a box and the wardrobe, and itsleg was broken.
The comforting of the terror-stricken girlled to revelations.
She was
lover of birds,and in order to keep and
a passionate
'

I
pleaseher the ladyhad givenup cats and kept birds instead.
if he do sing,"sobbed the girl. Dan
work my fingers
can
sore
looked into her sweet
face and then at her slight,
graceful
young
figure.He wiped his sooty righthand very slowlyon his big
he did so.
white apron and looked on the floor thoughtfully
as
Then
he slowlywiped the other hand
and took the canary

gentlyfrom
"

That
"

face.

girl's
tremblingfingers.
into the girl's
be mended," he said,smiling
softly

the
can

Give

me

In less than

and

match

ten

minutes

the

44

up
A

minutes

and
Dan

the
had

woman's

tears
"

do

never

alwaysmake
saw

mother

me

whishe,sure

cry but

once

and

enough,"
that

was

passed,and seemly,ever since then,a female weeping

do give me
the same
sort of feelingas the crucifixionwhen
ponder upon it on a Sabbath day."
Lor!
said the housemaid, looking at Dan as if she had

when

father

"

"

him

seen
"

14

at

ten

set

his mind.

he muttered.

canary'sleg was

in less than

girlhad ceased crying.And

made

thin thread."

some

Have
I do

for the firsttime.

"

fancyfor parrots? asked

dearlylove to hear them talk,but
a

you

shows," she answered,

their company
44

My

and

Dan.
I've

then I suppose

manners."

parrot

badlywants

missis,"said Dan.

onlyseen them
they'vegot on

TRYPHENA

girlthoughthe

The

REVOLT

JANE'S
going to

was

45

her

make

present of

parrot and said:

"

I'd

dearlylove

case

will have

You

"

"

"

she,"respondedDan.

go to

to

can't

of both of us, you know.

We
The housemaid
looked at Dan
"

it would

but if it talked much

one,

mistress."

disturb my
"

have

to

It'llbe

separate."

and Dan

looked

at

her.

"

queriedDan.
beingso bold?
Mary," said the girlsimply.
Your age, if .you please? asked Dan kindlyas
Your

name,

"

he looked

into her eyes.

"

answered
Twenty-five,"
Mary wonderingly.
said Dan.
shall get on like the
And I be thirty,"
We
tick of a clock,"he continued.
He was
smilingas he spoke.
Dan's smile was
which slowlylighted
one
up his largeface and
and broad chin.
to his firm mouth
gave dignity
"

"

"

Mother

and

had

never

me

"

warfare," said Dan.

no

The

chatter you'll
She's a homely bird and
like,I know.
parrot's
three will hang together
like bricks and mortar."
we
What
three?"
cried the girl,
not
lieved
comprehendingthe re11

look of the
"

The

be
you'll

before her.

man

parrot and

all Dan's

was

courting.It

about

came

that the canary and the parrot and Dan

and
wind
up house togetheras it did for a west
wind

and for

night.
It is mother over
again,"said Dan
the wedding; "only mother
afore
It was
a
momentous
day when Dan
He

sweat

"

confessed
down

ran

to

his back when

parrot screamed

Dan

timidlyapproachedthe

and

There

had been

and

Mary

had

feet, into
stockinged
guess

she

was

there.

"

Mary
to

naturally

as

should

follow

an

set
east

taken

was

took

fit to

fore
justbethought on."
Mary to see the

that

aunt

"

stream

of

meetingtook place.
kill herself,"when

with

that the parrot should not

toward
advanced
very cautiously

the kitchen,so

They

his old

Mary hidingbehind his

whisperedconference in the little
in her
off her boots and glided,

cage
a

the great

laughed,

broad back.

to

afterwards

her

The

passage

and

follow

day to

"

parrot.

"

slowly,

Dan

other,of course."

the

That

be one," continued

me

THE

46
the cage,

Mary holding on

stoopinglow
be

that her

so

done it!

My!

"

That's

"

cried

Dan

said,was

objectof

horrible lies and

behind her

to

whenever

he discovered her

as

Dan
the

"

tasties

called
"

"

"

Even

"

All my

her

gave

louder than

teachingbe of

ing
reason-

quite
peacemaker
was

of calling

uglyway

an

in fun called her

had

hurled

thin,it was

him

at

ing
Laurie,"the Tory candidate,and nothcall the Liberal candidate's name,
though

not

parrot gets

again Dan

good hour tryingto teach it her.

Dan

Laurie

to

such

most

the time of the elections she

Sapphira. At

induce her

had spent
"

mother

because

tell the

to

occasional

an

Sapphirahad
Dan's

be

seemed

and

his hair grew

when

to

There

now

up with

scream

would

mischief.
that

he vexed
"

would

her existence seemed

Because
"

to

that Sapphira
whispers,
have second sight.Sapphira,

called after her Biblical namesake

mischief-maker.

bald pate

son

in solemn

Mary,

to

create

people names.
"

yelled, You've

"

impishremarks

when

instead of

not

"

the parrot

bird and seemed

queer

bewildered

and

nothing,"said Dan solemnlyas he led Mary into

again amid the wild shrieks and laughterof the

very

the whole

behind

Mary.

the passage
bird. Dan confided
a

from

coat

gentleface and slight

figureshould

Hip, pip,hurrah !

"

Dan's

to

both fell back when

They

seen.

was

FORUM

with

twinkle

in her

only ate
and

eye

ever.

Dan.

said
politics,"

exactlyover

value

no

She

by the side of

youngster in the

sun

in the
the Tory's name
while Sapphirawas
out
yelling
in the back yard." He warned
Mary that it might be possible
that Sapphirawould tellhis wife tales behind his back, but

she

must

street

be relied

understand
on

that the bird

always. Mary

was

when

theyreturned

the parrot

whistle of
"

that

Now,

so

the kitchen

listen to

might

rest

theyfelt a

not

accident?

declared it was
what

to

Mary,

"

to

parrot's

content

on

littlecreepy

"

wedding bells.
dear," whisperedDan

better mind

he

and

screamed, Sneak, sneak,"followed by

reasoningor

Mary
had

my

to

fancical "

going to

not

tales,she said,about her dear Dan,

that. When

"

was

ing
pierc-

do you

call

"

second

they said

sightlike a witch had and they

and what they did. To Dan's

REVOLT

JANE'S

TRYPHENA

47

but
reliefthe parrot not onlyloved Mary at sight
better than she loved Dan.
Mary had gentleand

parrot took them

water.

her
"

only wonder

could

with her that Dan

as

matter

She put her head on

beady eyes when she

of course,
one

at
as

and

talked

loved her

caressing
ways
The

reverence.

she took her seed and

side and looked

"

soon

baby

talk

at
"

Mary
to

the

out

of

bird.

her littlesweetheart,
her handsome
top-knot,
her bright-eyed
jewel,"kept the wilySapphirain
chick-a-biddy,
The parrot seemed almost to wink at Dan
the best of spirits.
talked silly to her,as Dan put it. Sapphiragrew
when Mary
that she was
to love Dan's wife so much
never
quitehappy when
tinct
dishouse.
She often showed
or
Mary was out of the room
he lingeredsometimes,
When
signsof jealousyof Dan.
Chuck
before starting
for his work, Sapphirawould scream,
it,Dan.
Hurry up ! House on fire." When Dan kissed Mary
it seemed to annoy Sapphirapast endurance.
She would make a
noise like the loud drawingof a cork, and make it so uncomfortable
for Dan and Mary that it became a habit,at last,
for them
alwaysto say good-byeat the front door. But Sapphiraknew
all about that. When
back to the kitchen the parMary came
rot
saluted her with
Tut, tut, tut," or with loud peals of
laughter.
One day,however, Sapphira's
happinessgot a check. There
confusion in the littlehouse and much
was
coming and going.
When
Dan came
home hurriedly,
after receiving
wire at the
a
big house,where he was to be all day,he went into the kitchen
his brushes and hang up his cap, before going upto put down
stairs.
ways
Sapphira's
wings were droopingand her head was sideof her master.
as her keen eyes caughtsight
Bald head, sure enough,"she cried.
Dan started. Dr. Ashe came
into the kitchen justthen and
told him he had a son and he instinctively
glancedat the shining
head of the kindlymedical man
and asked timidly
if the boy had
hair. The doctor thoughtit a strange question
to ask, but told
him that the child had scarcely
unusually
any hair and in fact was
bald. Sapphira's
fiendish laugh made both men
start and Dan
Mother's

pretty

"

"

"

"

11

for the firsttime in his life gave utterance

"
Blast the scurvy owl," he said.

to

an

oath.

THE

48
"

Owl

"

Valuable

"

'Tain't
"

"

!"

! Owl

yelledSapphira.

looked

round

knocked

her beak

wide

if to show

her mouth

Dan
lies,"
so

"

Hold

hair

your

do."

on,

bird,that,"said the doctor.

bird at all times,"muttered Dan

He

"

FORUM

as

"

ruefully. It's
patiently
nervouslyat Sapphiraas she imagainstthe cage and then opened
"

her round tongue

blackened with

declared.

"

said the parrot.

Mary's chick-a-biddy,"
This immediatelysent Dan upstairs
to see
touched the littlecurled-up
fingersof his son

his wife.
as

if

Dan

they would

break.
"

"

Perfect,sure

enough," he muttered, nails and all

It'smiracle work," he added

'

I shall

never

feel the

he

as

again,my

same

plete.
com-

stoopedto kiss Mary.

dear, after this,"he

continued,smoothing the baby'sbald head gentlywith the back

of his forefinger. Gosh!
You'd think he
how he do drink!
"

was

learnt all about it afore he got here.

Chimneys have

taken

the third

in my estimation,by the side of you and

place now
this lightning
conductor.
My! what wrinkles he have got and
troubles to speak on like you and me."
no
said she felt very tired but

Mary
must

be

had

she believed she

purring.
wife

Dan's
the

happy

so

"

never

recovered

from

the birth and

death

of

Little bald

called him,
pate,"as his father lovingly
been seriously
teen
handicappedat the outset and Mary, thirweeks after her child died,got a serious chillwhich developed

boy.

into

pneumonia and she

was

soon

gone.

Dan

nursed

her

night and day with the quietdoggedness characteristic of him.

He gave up all his work, as chimneyswere
one
thing and Mary
failed her. Her least wish was
another,he argued. He never
law to Dan and he got into the way of making three hours' sleep
a
night sufficehim. He fought death as he fought soot, but
his Mary.
this time he was
He could not save
beatened."
"
They'm jealousup above, we're told,"he argued,when he
"

could collect his wits and think

calculate the likes of she
Lord's will be past

nor

the

at

all.

"

The

likes of

can't

we

meaning of they up atop.

findingout, I reckon,but whoever

had

The
hand

THE

So

simpleMary,
had

denied

could
"

his wife

refuse

not

then

and

FORUM
down

sat

to

consider the situation. He

nothing while she lived and he knew

fulfilher last wish.

to

But what

he

could he do?

myself,I reckon,"he muttered,and Sapphira

in Mary's voice, Take
another missis,
response,

Best drown

"

yelledin

Love

Dan."

left

had

Love

had overtaken

him before he

was

him, just as he had got used

deliciousness. He

had

meant

have

to

and

happinesshe

things in
him

than

he had

cosy corner,
corner

ways
al-

strange

onlyrealizing
fullynow that it had
But had it left him?
He sat wondering about these
the long, lonelynights. Mary seemed
to be very
He
somehow.
felt less sad by the fire with Sapphira

left him.

near

its bewildering

to

said,and Mary had brought into that

peace

of it and

aware

when

friend

was

in

came

cheer

to

him

It took

up.

nearlyall his spare time to keep the house neat

Mary had it. He changed his waistcoat and coat
clean collar when

he

in

came

as

if his wife

and

clean like

and put

by his side

was

him

on

he

as

As he prayed he wondered
if she knew
his supper.
how
lonelyhe was and then he suddenlyhoped she did not know,
ate

might spoilheaven a bit for her and there was no sense

in
in that, he argued. Better bide his time. The
idea,once
of
his brain,that Mary might worry over
him, took possession
him and he tried to make up his mind to marry
again and soon.
as

it

'

He

had

generallyonly thought of the dead in

felt vaguelythat his mother knew when

and had
on

her grave.
than

nearer
see

Now

he

began

that,like the wind

to

though

near

churchyard

he put flowers

if the dead

wonder

was

the

you

even

were

could

not

it.
What

intensifiedthis idea of his

the strange conduct of

was

certain she saw

Sapphira. He was
things he could not see.
Sometimes, when they were
quitequiethe noticed her feathers
stand up and her keen, bead-like eyes grow
themselves on one
spot for a long time.
more

uneasy

feathers

well,
mean?

"

when
and

erect

Take
He

their wishes

were

He

more

grew

and

Sapphira repeatedagain and again, with

in that peculiarly
gentlevoice he knew so

missis,Dan

had

fix

intent and

more

heard

dear, take

people say

unfulfilled. What

missis."

the dead
was

he

What

could
to

do?

not

did it
rest

if

It made

REVOLT

JANE'S

TRYPHENA

icycold to think of
to see
got up shivering

it all and

him

even

if the door

on
was

51

nightshe often

warm

the window

shut and

all very odd and he wished

he knew

something
about other thingsbesides chimneys. Sapphirahad lost nearly
and he certainly
all her spirit
was
losinghis. Dan thoughtonce
called for
in a fitand she rarely
the bird was
laughedand never
she going to die and if so, what should he do
her bath. Was
then?
the birds outside did not singthe same
as
even
Surely,
when
Mary was alive and nothing,he noticed,seemed really
happy like they did once.
He thoughtover
the two years of their married life. How
she was!
There was
a
tripetty bend in her way
very sweet
of walkingthat sometimes made him quitefaint with longingto
he watched her pickingher way
kiss her when
through the
with her sweet
smile
lanes or going into chapel. It was
at one
It

fastened.

was

"

which

somehow

watched

them

close

Mary dead, how

he

never

much

he wondered,
.it,

cold like

alive?

they were

Dan

part of herself her smile

her without

seen

in her hands, if you

only realized,when he saw

her, even

over

enough.

turned her stiffand

when

all

seemed

"

He

most

or

had

folkses seemed

left the death

chamber

this,for he

his

to

quaintway,

her in
much

more

torn

that

as

dress

or

if he

saw

Mary
in

that had made

of his handkerchief
from

the

could

givehim

with him

or

hurriedly,
argued,in
and find

bit soiled she would

dislike it

come

and

with all her smile gone.

The
the onlytestimony
to the witchery

Dan

whollyhers. As he wet
gentlywiped away the clammy

of the closed eyes he knew

heaven take away would

corners

even

her now,

beautiful coils of hair seemed

and charm

be

just

home

hated him

one

Death
to

after his firstunconscious realization of

Had

was.

after this. He

corner

moisture

that all the earth

count

as

very

little

supposedhe must have loved her very

much, but he had never
thought about it. All he knew was
that he would
rather do what she wanted, however
slightit
than anythingelse he could think of. When
the boy was
was,
firstcoming he had not found it a bit hard to give*up tobacco,
made use of
much of it as it "-minded him
though he never
of soot."
That it made
Mary sick showed him what nasty
stuff it was.
He tried to smoke again after she died in order
"

"

THE

52

cheer himself,but his

to

FORUM
"

pipetasted

and

rancerous

thing." For the firsttime in his life he took

evil-smelling
liquidthe kindlydoctor gave him.
a

"

but

It may

the system,"said
fortify

feller would

need

the flues afterwards."

his

He

again.

had

to

take another

to

The

system that he

nervous

Dan

tonic,a bitter,

of his mates,

one

bottle

tonic,however,

like
bitter,

clean

to

strengthened

so

up his mind

made
definitely

out

to

marry

found

favor in the eyes of nearlyall the local

because of his devotion to Mary and also because it was

women

well known

that he had

"

pileof money." He could

a
easilyearn from twelve to fifteen shillings
day at sweeping
certain
chimneysand in these times,when the priceof a loaf was as unthe

as

grumbled

four

or

staid "

rivals considered,

it

stood.

She

men

the

hop

all. Let

the

same

not

rut

to

bit homesick

Trenowden

and

at

and

sort
a

days,but

gone

be

and

good mother

as

catch

on

are

Dan

they'm left

and

wife like

Nathan

as

same

took

they'll
stay in
'em lonelyand

you

like he had

her

that,in
"

be

must

and

what

her mother

henpecked later

youngster, and

sad

she realized

when

there

Mary, than if they'dbeen browbeaten

weeke,

and

weary

helplesswhen

more

never

the wooed.

for Dan

slew down

'em

who

made,
thirty-five
to

be

standbyto

man

was

things,widowers

what's

over

alone,if they'vehad

"

too

was

confided

the end of their

his

Dan
he who

was

had

her observation of
or

in.

frantic dash

small

no

week, with

of about

woman

"

matters

weather,it was

his meals, thrown

at

seemlyand

how

pounds

realize that this time

to
"

of the

state

of three

sure

saved

Tre-

like Matthew

on

Bennett."

Tryphena Jane Hocking

further confided

to

her mother

that

winsome
morsel, but so soft and clinging
delicate,
her left if Dan told
that she would believe her righthand was
her so.
She had confided to Tryphena herself,
once, that she

Mary

was

asked

had

Dan

what

books

Jane tossed her head

that
as

at

rate

any

Dan

was

never

Dialogue of
had

Devils

stomach

as

man

well ask the parrot what

The

he would

and

to

to

read.

phena
Try-

she told this story and added

enough to tell Mary she might
read

as

ask him.

Except for

Progress,he
Pilgrim's
beyond the wish to write

The

for books

like her

had
one

REVOLT

JANE'S

TRYPHENA

53

Chimneys and their Errors,but he could not trust his

enough to begin. As for Tryphena Jane, it was well
spelling
in the village
that she had a leaningtoward literature
known
for she took in Woman's
Chatter and The Fashionable
in general,
himself

on

Herald.
It

Hocking
himself

to

apparent

was

bent

was

began

on

feel

to

casual eye that Tryphena Jane

Even
Dan
marrying Dan Trenowden.
even

"

bit like

rabbit in

gin"; but he
anythingmatter one

or

did
tired to argue or protest. What
another? As Mary was
not in the runningwas

as

good

too

this

as

Best make

another?

Even
shilly-shallying.
in front of

head.

In

dim

with the old love

way

he

now

the old love remained

He

was

not

one

way

woman

bolt for it and have done with

better

hanging was

man.

he

was

tried

to

put

realized that it
destined

to

be

fixed in his heart.

Mary
with

He

to

be

oft
But

new.

confided

tinually
con-

of his

out

best

was
on

than

over

to

phena
Try-

could think
Jane,after theywere married,that he never
of Mary as dead but only as waitingsomewhere
and that he
hoped in heaven the three of them would be part and parcel
of one
another in some
how to
way the Almighty might know
fix up.
Tryphena Jane'sblue eyes met his rather angrily.
"

That's

Mormon's

stuff and

jargon.

nonsense," she said, " and

You'm

real fool in

some

worse

than

things,Dan,

in others. I can't deny I took to you

though wiser than some
to Mary, but there let
mostlybecause you was such a good man
she had hers,but don't let
it end.
I've my placenow
same
as
be worth two
A living
dead ones,
woman
us
try to mix them.
thanks be. There be no marriagenor yet givingin marriagein
heaven, we're told. There we shall be tended by angels and
have
"

no

need

That

the

one

of the other."

depends,"answered

Dan

heaven
slowly,feeling
"

was

worth while on those terms.

Seems to me
love ain't
scarcely
going to be shoved aside,even by angels,for I don't see what
call they'dhave to discountenance it,
we're told plain
considering
enough it'sthe make-up of God Himself."
Tryphena Jane said it was one thingwhat was told you and
of.
another thingwhat you could make use
Anyway," said Dan slowly, whatever we know or don't
"

"

THE

54
know

atop, this much

about up

is that what

FORUM

loves

love

must

me

I do know

be

would

onlymakeshifts

voice and

things worse.
and

women

what

Cheer

he talked of

more

called

argued about

the

more

for

votes

"

he

saw

chucked

the chin.
"

woman," he said.

up,

Mary

tawdry blither." When

checked an irritablesighand

again he

Tryphena Jane under

"

glory and them things

didn't hear Mary's slumberous

sweet

The

Dan

vexed her

he had

heaven,as I said

of

scoffed and sneered and

Tryphena Jane

that

laugh of she." As Dan caught

in a stupidway, that he had only
he felt,

Tryphena Jane'seyes
made

if I

to me

the

catch

As for

Mary.

afore,angels and harps and clouds

for certain and

I didn't

offend

to

mean

you."
afternoon if
might have ended well on that particular
parrot had not laughed and screamed and ended by yelling

All
the
"

Mary's
"

boy."

saucy

Does

that parrot love

me

or

your

blessed

best?"

Mary

queriedTryphena Jane,glaringat Dan.

God knows," answered Dan wearily.
"

"

You

rightenough, but

know

you

won't

say,"retorted Tryphena

She'm

wilyenough

Jane.
"

as

Best ask

her

will tell you,

name

"

her," growled Dan.

or

maybe

she'll tell you

lie,

to

the truth

by

chance."
"

"

angel! yelledthe parrot.

I taught her that,"cried Tryphena Jane triumphantly.
Maybe that's your answer," said Dan moodily, as he
Mother's

"

"

From

to

mend

one

of his brushes.

day Tryphena Jane was the parrot'sslave.

miserable and Tryphena Jane
dailymore
grew

that

Dan

distant and

hours

returned

Pride

mistress gave

new

more

find any joy

her all she asked for and spent
to

caressingand talkingto Sapphira.

Things had
had

parrot alone seemed

The

morose.

for her
in life,

had

with which

thin rope

splicedsome

had

home

kept him

reached

notions.

come

If

his
a

ears

woman

to

at

found

his meals

and

asking the

from
that
had

last. For

climax

whole

week

laid for him

reason,

though

alone.

rumor

to
Tryphena Jane had leanings
a

bit of money

of her own,

Dan

queer

she had

TRYPHENA

said,she ought to show

with

a
"

tilltheywere

men

REVOLT

JANE'S

55

his

man

placeand not
into giving
women

"

cowed

make

too

free

their lawful

rights.He supposedthis was what was the matter with Tryused

the littledownstairs parlorwas
Evidently
phenaJane now.
by her as a harbor of refugefrom Dan, but now that Sapphira
often keptthere,too, matters
was
began to look serious. Words
of littleuse, he knew, tillhe had squared up the thing
were
in his mind.
he wanted to tackle a smoky chimney he
When
keptquietover it and turned it over and over in his brain and
never
got rested tillhe had cured it. A good plan,Dan had
he fell asleepand when
found,was to think over a difficulty
as
he awoke he often had the whole concern
clear as crystal
as
in his mind.
lemma,
He was
determined to find a remedy in this dithough he had only the generalline of conduct of his
mother and Mary to go on.
Dan had rarelyheard men
talk
"

about

their

saved him from

His trade

His

women.

the

more

the littlehe had heard

Jan

placewith

his

of

manner

and

should like

to

less apart from

or

from

his

mates

Peters told him

once

he informed

use,

the

sort

rest

of

They

election,
theywere
got mixed

women

theywould

take them

the deuce would

Dan's

added, "
to

them

have

cut

fellows,so that

were

then where

would

be

more

Once

well have

as

would
"

the

thingsbe,
"

tom-fuzzled

well

no

enough

hot and strong,

to

he

than
pass

as
theywere
eral
genthan betting
more
on
horses; but
exciting
heaven helpthe nation, for
up in politics
like their babies,and then what
seriously,

in

of the country, he should like to know?

gulped down his third glass of beer at the bare

mate

thoughtof

he knew.

Women

they might

nonsense

the time with and when

if

his

men

and wrongs.
Dan, with rights

of it and

ask?

the

had

nature

merelyhelpedto confuse
he kept his wife in her

he further declared,were
Politics,

ever.

secretive

bootsole,and his brats,too.

they begin that

vote

and

vulgarjokesand gibesof

kepthim

his brain.

reserved

"

such

become

"

catastrophe. Look out, old chap,"he had

I saw
your missis last Wednesday afternoon listening
Before you know
where you are
she'll
suffragettes.
her hair short and be cookingyour dinner with an

ivorybutton

on

when
varmints,

her chest with

once

'

Votes for

'

women

on

it. Them

given an inch,will jollywell

they're

take

THE

S6
the

whole

about

They

country.

retorted Dan's
Dan

meaningly.

mate

nest," his mother

or

give the show

in

big fix. Home

be

if there

mind

"kill

to

or

clear to

course,

was

not

knew.

One

poison could

militant tacticsDan

Peaceable

man

as

he

flue. He

choke

Dan

was

with

downdraught
be

realized he would

with this

exactlyhow

than back

worse

he had made

up his

to

poisonout of the system

Tryphena Jane was determined

another

If

going to be behind in that show.

not

that in

he knew

was,

that

there

so

cleared the air.

lightednewspaper

chimneysand
If it

"

lies
in fami-

only noise,

was

sometimes

cleared

pondered over the whole matter and made

he fell asleep.
as
straightenit out

tryingto
He

cope

chase

was

it eased the chest like

dirtybird

proceed,in either
him yet. Like cured like,at times,he

flare-upsometimes

not

his trade.

doctor knew

remedy.

but

";

cure

his affairswith

over

As he walked home

house.

own

was

taught him,

sit and

to

if he could

man

in his

smoke

fool

conceivable

was

less than

was

than

worse

It

neighbors
relations. He knew, however, he was
A sweep
not home
at all,as it was.

to

away

had

talk

likelihood that he would

would

"

listened and said little.

had

soiled its own

on

that's about all that is

Kickingbe a beastly,
measlytrade,"retorted Dan.
be a darned sightuglier
Being governed by women
one,"

"

if

and

kick them

to

with them."

the matter

no

good husbands

want

bit and look well after them

"

FORUM

pointof

"

had

curious dream

and

lovelygarden

that

night. He
quitenatural she

it seemed

saw

in

Mary

should

be

there

Dan
could
primroses and violets so much.
It made
suffer the delicate scent of a primrose now7.
fool enough to want
to throw
up the struggleand follow
she loved

because

"

never

him

Mary.
them

"

In his dream
to

came

said

him

the
as

"

mother's-milk

scent

stepped forward

Mary

"

of thousands

smiling. All

of
she

was:

"Well, Dan."
He
"

was

justanswered:

Well, my
dead

wanted

to

or

dear," and

where

know

so

she had

never

gone

badlywhen

he

thought of asking her if she

to
was

nor

about all the

awake.

She

thingshe

glidedup

to

THE

58

FORUM

He
pieceof sackcloth and tied the bundle with string..
a

littlewooden

box which he drew

and put in the tools.

the other

to

over

He

place
cupboard by the fire-

left the box

and

open

crossed

of the

where he generally
sat.
fireplace
Mary's photographfrom the wall. She was in
corner

He

took down

her

wedding dress

with

an

"

in his left side.

wreath

orange

of flowers in her hands.

bunch

from

unlocked

her head

on

and

pain got hold of Dan

queer

"

Sakes,Mary," he whispered, Dan

be most

in."

gone

The

of

not
was
analysis
developedin Dan, but just
then he wondered
why Mary had alwaysbrought him rest and
he
Tryphena Jane nothingbut turmoil. From the firstmoment
like a cradle to babies,"
most
saw
Mary she had been to him

power

"

he told her

The

once.

"

than he could bear.

more

she had

said

to

once

thought of her justthen

mere

him

almost

was

hope I'llnever

and

hurt you, dearest,"

laughed and kissed her

he had

nothing could hurt him so long as he could go to

tell her everything.Dan, however, had not reckoned

for he knew
her

and

"

with that silent

felt rested

big tussle

he doubted

chapelbroughthim

nearer

seeingsooty chimneys clean

days and

most

He

if

"

else and
a

in

organ

death.

enemy,

since she died and

once

again. The

"

unbeknowns

as

had

he should

ever

it than thing
anyLife
was
gold."
to

times almost unbearable.

at

never

Dan's

wider open than usual as he put Mary's photographin

the littlewooden
box.
He locked it carefully
and put the key
were

eyes

on

his watchchain

her hair in it. As

She had

where

he had

he turned he

come
evidently

in her best outdoor

dressed

given him with

locket she had

saw

from

Tryphena Jane

in the doorway.

their bedroom, for she

clothes.

did

Dan

was

speak, but

not

Tryphena Jane did.

"

You're

said.
a

"

You

remarkable

say."

She

nice

resemble
sort

of

sort
a

are, Dan

chap,you

log of wood

of husband

for

more
a

than

laughed jeeringly. You can't even

to

get locks and

shoulders and looked her full in the

man.

You're

of

woman

"

keys to do
worm
pitiful
you be, and nothingmore
Dan's eyes were
very brightand
but have

Trenowden," she
I must
spirit,
defend yourself,

it for you.
less."
nor

worm,

squaredhis broad
face Tryphena Jane thought
as

he

TRYPHENA
what

fellow
splendid

he

that she could show him

"

Defiance

and

11

"

was

59

if onlyhe would

off amongst

her

defence be my

not

slowly.
Teasy, sure
littlelaugh.

REVOLT

JANE'S

buck up

bit

so

companions.
at

way

times,"said Dan

enough," cried Tryphena Jane with

jerky

Worse," said Dan

sternly.
"Oh I really,"
cried Tryphena Jane nervously,looking
towards the parrot as if for support. For once Sapphiraseemed
unequalto the occasion. Probablythe sound of the hammer
stillin her ears.
She neither moved
was
nor
spoke,but her
anxious and her head

eyes

were

had

spoken she

much

very

on

If she

side.

one

would

probablyhave declared that Dan was

clean daft
and Tryphena Jane moist with rage and terror."
been done to Sapphira's
"What's
cage?" demanded
phena
TryJane in a loud voice,in order to hide her own misgivings.
did to theirselves,
Same
I reckon,"
as
your suffragettes
said Dan severely. It's certain sure nobody can move
it without
considerable pains."
You be mazed," said Tryphena Jane lookinghard at Dan.
said Dan.
I'm getting
Very likely,"
pretty sure that is
for
to get through with before I'm qualified
so, but I've more
an
asylum. I've onlynow begun."
Good
I shall tell
gracious,"
gasped Tryphena Jane.
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

mother."
"

If you can get to her," said Dan.

Dan Trenowden," cried Tryphena

"

her
"

voice seemed

own

You

be

justlike

calls theirselves

thoughtyou

was

far

off,for she

all the miserable

and

men

lives

but I
different,

of creation all you men

Do you hear?
decent woman.
"

cowards

only to

see

was

be.

curs

"

Jane,and the
was
growing so
and

browbeat

fitto

of

terrified.
bullies

as

women.

mistaken.
Not

sound

Low,

grel
mon-

nigh no

come

"

"

ney
A chimslowly. I'm not a deaf mute.
in flames be a joke in comparisonwith you."
Tryphena Jane would have liked to scream, but she thought
Hear?

said Dan

better of it. There

He

was

look about

might throttle her, with

Dan

she had

that

sort

of

not

"

grinon

passed."
com-

his

THE

60

There

face.

was

pause.

FORUM

Tryphena Jane

nothing if

was

not

militant.
"

almost pausing between

Trenowden," she said slowly,
each word,
you'rea tyrant, a beast,a fool. If Mary had
lived she'd have grown
to hate,hate,hate you."
Dan

"

Tryphena Jane paused. Dan's mouth had tightenedand his

face was
deathlywhite.
if you please,"said Dan,
Leave Mary's name
out of this,
unless you wants
There's some
to kill you.
me
thingsbeyond
bearingwithout chloroform,I'm thinking."
Coward
1 retorted Tryphena Jane.
Names
said Dan calmly. A coward would
cost nothing,"
to stay and
run
away from your naggingand worse, but I means
conquer."
Conquer me," sniffed Tryphena Jane.
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

The

chair and
"

as

It's

said Dan
situation,"

whole
crossed

one

storm

in

rapidlyfolded

she

he

as

sat

down

in his

the other.
leg over
teacup,"said Tryphena Jane haughtily
her umbrella

and

bit off

stray thread

the button.

near
"

It's

said Dan,
nevertheless,"

storm,

wreckage. You

and

had best

me

to

come

"

and

clear

mean

may

understanding.

of us two be
as any other,and one
Marriage is a contract, same
tryingto break it."
Marriage be slaveryfor women," said Tryphena Jane.
A jaildoor has no worse
prospects."
That's bunkum," said Dan.
Marriage ain't no worse
"

"

"

"

for

than

woman

It'sheaven

man.

or

hell,seems

to

for

me,

either one."
"

I suppose
you
"
that
haughtily,
your

mean

to

say," retorted

firstmarriage was

one

Tryphena Jane

of those

states

and

second is the other."

your
"

"

you'vea mind to read it,"said Dan.

You're a jewel,you are," said Tryphena Jane.
As

should

like

reckoned
"

to

know,

now

we're

devil and this house

It's what

youVe

the foundations

talking,what

I've done

And
to

be

hell?"

left undone,"

of this home.

"

Do

said

Dan,

"

is ping
sapthink
I
married
you
you
as

TRYPHENA

REVOLT

JANE'S

61

off from me
yourself
by nightand by day? Not likely.
I beginsa job I goes throughwith it and no mincin' nor
When
skimpin'.I'm goingthroughwith this,as you will see. You and
for a week."
have not had a square meal together
me
I've cooked your meals anyway," said Tryphena Jane.
That's onlyhalf the bargain,"
said Dan.
I'm independent
of you,"said Tryphena Jane, and there's

to

shut

"

11

"

"

no

call for you

to

support

me

have

Aunt

now

left

me

bit of

money."
"

Stuff and nonsense," said

We're

remain.

to

got

one

talks

to

have

not

it

Has

about

you

whether

now

"

Dan,

what's done

likes it or

we

rightsand property

looked in their

and

votes

we've

one

as

women

and

done.
un-

the

rest

they had they'dknow

If you really
teach them.
what even
means
a fool like me
can
to get what you want
you'dbest make what you'vegot lead to it,
it the
The less row
same
as I be doingat the present time.
over
unless the soldiers
better. The drum and fife don't lead to victory
under discipline."
are
Lor!
cried Tryphena Jane.
You're lost to the world.
A lawyer or parson
would more
become
your tongue than a
sweep."
Them
women," said Dan irritably,be screaming for
moonshine, I tell you, when it'ssunshine they do want."
Tryphena Jane smiled.
That's saucy enough,anyway,"she said, whatever be its
meaning. So you reckon votes be moonshine?
In comparison,
Votes be littleworth to
yes,"said Dan.
I reckon.
Not much more
than jaw and bluster. They
men,
reckon up what they're
mostlydon't even
votingfor. I'm not
"

hearts?

and

not

that them

struck you

ever

can't be

own

If

"

"

11

"

"

"

"

"

one

"

would

as

debar

I'd let her have

goose

should be served

from

woman

the

vote

same

as

beer

if she
the

nor

tobacco
it

wants

just'cause

it'smoonshine

gander,but

wise
like-

and

the
all

the same."
"

And

what

be

sunshine,if I

may

ask?

"

queriedTryphena

Jane.
Dan

did

not

and the angry

answer,

lightwent

but all the clouds

out

of his eyes.

passedfrom
Dan

knew

his face
and

Try-

THE

62

phena Jane knew,

take

too, what

out

of the door.

As

you

"

good

of

approve

make

to

care

FORUM
in his mind.

was

I'll justpin on

votes

example of

an

She

you

grily
an-

badge

my

and

meeting,"she

the

at

went

the foot of the stairs.

called from

in his face made

strode into the passage and the anger

The
smile had gone
Tryphena Jane pause.
Dan

it

quicklyas

as

came.
"

You'll do

"

Jane'sarm.
the

hold of Trything,"said Dan, catching

phena
You've got to obey that,mind, or itwill be

such

no

sake,not mine,

It's for your

for you.

worse

makes

as

me

it."

say

Tryphena Jane trembling with

cried

"My!"

shall suffer for this.

murderer!

than

worse

if I wasn't afraid to soil my

big uglyface

your

You

"you

rage,

I'd smack

hands.

shall

You

into the newspapers

his doors against
as barricaded
as
a man
his wife and bound fast to the table the cage of his parrot 'cause
go

she

was

good

female.

that she flew down

front door

to

which

Dan

leaned

arms.

He

the passage
behind her.

she

banged
againstthe wall

meditated

for

and
shivering

was

"How

shall I

fire,
put

on

down

did

not

took

go

get

ever

and

went

moments

and then

the bottle of tonic from

through?" he muttered.
my

constitution."

He

his hat and coat, locked the front door

the

the

to

Tryphena Jane was

meeting. She was much

street.

long walk toward

be

men

says

out

of the

and folded
went

back

the shelf.

his teeth chattered.

always disagreedwith
went

as

in the littlepassage

few

the kitchen and took down

He

go

reading for them

women."

to

With

his

nice

her mother's

not
too

canes
"Hurri-

poked

the

and
carefully
in sight. She
agitated.She

house, but she did

not

in.
'

Once

own

up

he don't

care,

might as

well

give it all

up," she said to herself. She slowlywalked back toward home.

Dan's vigorousprotest had told upon her. When
she had married
him
wooed

she knew

him

and

herself

won

washingquickerthan

him
her

as

littleas

she knew

Dan.

She had

that she did a day's

spirit
neighbors.Livingwith Dan, however,
in the

same

REVOLT

JANE'S

TRYPHENA

63

trolled
opened her eyes. Dan's peacefulways and his self-conmanner
graduallyimpressedher with a strange wonder.
He was
as
He was
were.
not a bit what she had imaginedmen
and even
at cooking,scrubbing
washing.
good as any woman
he would not let her rub the clothes,
When
only soap them in,"
him or to like him
she did not at firstknow whether to despise
he told her, and
for it.
Washing be as hard as gardening,"
It'sonlyan idea that it'sher job at all." He
not fitfor women.
and patience
about everythingwith a quietpersistence
went
which irritated her into a longingto hurt him and badly,too.

had

"

"

"

fact that she seemed

The

her.

He

to

have

littleeffect upon

so

him

dened
mad-

calm, strong and apparentlyunmoved

was

by

in
Tryphena Jane knew that Dan's whole life was
living.The
Mary and in Mary dead as much as if she were
littlethingbrought
only time he reallysmiled was when some
herself needlessly,
Tryphena
By way of torturing
up her name.
Jane would often touch somethingbelongingto Mary and then
watch Dan's sad,tired face with angry glee.
anyone.

she walked

As
had the

common

back

to

let her confess it to

Dan, that she

if she chanced

loved Dan.

His

and

she would

turn

toward

subdued
as

much

knelt
what

to
was

her.

when

said,with

becoming for

meet

him.
"

she

power

as

Dan

could

him

make
to

not

got hold of her,"she owned,

grow

she bullied him

forgetMary
had

fascinated and

happy, but
wings. She

most,

and

but Dan

felt it

was

could have
never

saw

heart,onlyheard her sharpspeechesand hard

dress

littlelike

Mary. She had even

a bit after Mary's style
to pleaseDan, but all he
his brow wrinkled up, was
that he thoughtit more
a

the forehead

staid
as

to

of her years
his mother
did hers.
woman

justthen Tryphena Jane would

in her. She thoughtof these thingsas
near

"

and
miserablyjealous,
Long ago, when Mary
and simplythoughtnothing
Now
she hated Mary and

face that afternoon

longed to

had tried

done her hair

on

She

in her

laugh. She
had

His

beyond her
him

to

deep nature had

give anythingif

her.

flare up

was

of a dead woman.
jealous,
moreover,
alive Tryphena Jane liked her
was
of Dan

"

realize,
though red-hot irons would

to

sense

after this

the house

have

to

If

do

her hair low

liked

to

been

had

Mary

run

she neared home.

pin

When

THE

64
she got

the house

to

FORUM

she

the front door

saw

was

She

open.

quicklyand called for Dan, meaning to tell him that

perhapsshe had been a bit cross but if he liked she would give
in

went

up
a

with him.
It would be
at home
meetings and stay more
but Tryphena Jane was
reallywretched for
great concession,
the

fear she had

and found,

made

Dan

miserable.

only Dan,

not

She

into the kitchen

went

but Bill Thomas.

asleepin his chair and Bill Thomas

to

be

the kettle

make

tryingto

was

seemed

Dan

boil.
"

What's

up?" asked Tryphena Jane, whose knees were

knockingtogether and her sightwas so blurred that she saw
What's wrong
with Dan? "
through a mist.
everything
"

"

blessed life,Mrs.

My
kindly,
"

Dan

best get him

u

Lor!

and

he

ever

We'd

be.

can

Tryphena Jane harshly. "Whose

To

hide her
"

slightshake.

as

said

bed."

to

"

unlike hisself

as

"said

this,then?
him

be

Bill Thomas

Trenowden!"

she

terror

went

to

up

Dan," she called.

and gave

Dan

opened his

Dan

be

work

eyes

"

brokenly, Don't be frightened,dear. It's nothing

much."
Thank
goodness,
Tryphena Jane's mouth hardened.
she thought,Bill Thomas
could not guess he was
speakingto a
said

dead

She knew

woman.

turned

"

ever

At

did you find him?"

Lamb
and Flag,'"

'

the
Dan

seen

it down

advice
and
us.

yet

nor

He

Jim

had

in

was

job

best call in

at

on

on

heard,

opened it

as

and

to

fit.

hand

he

Jim
and

there.

and

have

us

anybody could
of

none

want

to

we

give

of it. Men

laid bare

was
eternity

have

before

dropped
the floor. He breathed that heavy we
Curnow
had

the

to

when

open

and
go,

send him

got him

me

but

he

front

doctor

here, but
he had

I told him

along. Neither of

he is,I believe."

Here

spoke, at the

she

for

mouths

our

the doctor's and

liked the look of Dan

was

need

no

of

stiffglasshot, sure

If

parson.

of time and

most

sudden, like a stone,

took

None

mistakes because of the

with
listening

was

thought he

be

never

make

to

and

women

We

there'd

"

he said.

afore.
spirits

take

enough, and then he talked like a

took

enough. She

in his voice well

note

Bill Thomas.

sharplyto

"Where

that

door.

walked

us

knock

Tryphena Jane
into the
silently

THE

66
so
boiling,

had

she would
felt

never

see

"

as
mechanically

Don't

for

that.

to

humble

so

ill,
too, she wondered?
and said

FORUM
It might

steadyher

in her life. Was

she

She took the milk up

she handed it to him:

bit. She

going

Dan's

to

be

to

bedside

the bedclothes. "

it on
goodness'sake spill

Dan

did not hear. He was

evidently
perhapsasleep.
Tryphena Jane smoothed out the clean apron she had just
She hung a towel on the
put on and began to tidythe room.
and put a collar of Dan's on the towel rail. She
looking-glass
"flustered."
was
certainly
considerably
I wish Mary was
I'm no
here,"she muttered to herself.
"

"

all."

at

use

Dan's
looked
much

brain

that she

"

rebel
"

at

allbut

as

nonsensical

soft

as

flurried her

so

lame

cried

you

"

Tryphena Jane.
Dan

whatever

now,

Tryphena Jane

His heart

You

I dreamt

wasn't

What

pancake."

Dan!"

drunk

not

like his mother

"

eyes,

fancy."

eyes told him

Cheer

"

dream," said Dan.

soft her voice sounded.

surelywas

"

Sakes, a-mercy,

deal.

This

almost off the bed in

jerked the bed quilt

justhad

How

smiled.

and

opened his

He

cry.

puttingit straight.

at

I've

caught the

Tryphena Jane

at

attempt

have

must

He

his eyes.
been before.

rubbed

he had

His

cryingand cryinga good

had been

softened,for that,at

any

rate,

was

bit

more

and

Mary.
up," he said kindly.
first,"said Tryphena Jane brokenly.

right. It's you

that be ill and

I can't think what

"

I'm

have

all

taken

you."
"

This milk be
"

"

stolidly. I did it on purpose, too.

after that whiskeymuck."
do such an
it you came
to
unlikely

I got drunk," said Dan

Whose

real

fault

savor
was

"

thing? asked Tryphena Jane, with

tioningly.
"

Mine," said Dan.

"

No

man

her eyes screwed

gets

up

ques-

signed order for

that."
"

It

of it."

"

was

my

fault,"said Tryphena Jane sharply; every bit

TRYPHENA

lasted on

when

bit,even

he

might as

well go

Dan, speak,"said Tryphena Jane.

I

"

Oh, dear,dear!

dull

coffinif I

Thee'rt

pass,"he

Trenowden

same

Dan

his wife.

at

worth
scarcely

slowly.
enough," retorted Tryphena

"

the

on

in

of

stream
"

another

mind to, but you

opened his eyes

hot milk had

pillows.The

sweat,"which Tryphena

qualm."

Trenowden," she cried, look

Mary, yes, I will,and let you

closed them
11

look

"

as

you'vea

said

layback

good,but he was
Jane mistook for

Dan

nag

promisenot to
slowlyand looked
againquickly.

might as well out with it as

You'm
too," said Tryphena Jane.

I'lltend you
nag all day if

you here.

and

die."

must

Tryphena Jane.

at

let it choke

tillI

me

"

and it'sbecause I know

than

me

Dan

sat

see?

manner.

done him

"

Can't you

fitto live and

not

great fool, sure

in her old

Jane,almost
Dan

"

Tryphena Jane.

fool,you know,
to

was

cried

It

Dan.

eyes, but he did not

opened his

I'm

easy,"said
"

dreaming.

on

"

know?

you

Dan

"

die

to

meant

67

woke, he found.

"

"

He

REVOLT

"

Don't

He

closed his eyes.

Dan

JANE'S

it and

I know

Mary

and that you don't know

bullyand worry you so."

slowlyup

and stared

at

among

man

it

bit

knew
as

Dan,

men,

it

ter
bet-

even

made

have

dies,

me

Tryphena Jane.

"

No, lie back and rest same

as the doctor said and hear me
said Tryphena Jane. " I've justseen
all through
to the finish,"
of Mary, but let'shope it's
it,I tellyou. I've been crazy jealous
After

over.

all

all,Mary isn't me

good, surely,
no
and
"

Good

more

than

and

I'm

not

I'm all bad.

she.

She wasn't

Even

you

be betwixt

between."
Lord!

"

cried Dan.

"

I'm

patchwork of

faults."

Tryphena Jane smiled.

You was
and masterful over
that door and
rare
certainly
the parrot and jawed at me
fitto deafen me!
Dan's uplifted
hands stoppedthe breathless flow of talk.
six
It was
By your leave,Tryphena Jane,"cried Dan.
of one
and half a dozen of the other and that's allowingfull
11

"

"

"

68

THE
the female.

to

grace

whiskeythat
11

It

the din got

FORUM
tillafter that strong

was

not

out

of my

glassof

ears."

Dan," said Tryphena Jane,

"

it shall

happen

never

no

more."
Dan
and made
"

out

put

his hands

her sit on

Look,"

death itself.
has

thingsas
tell you

he

Tryphena Jane toward

and drew

the bed.
"

said

gently,
Sparringbe one.

there be
Let's

fruit in it. I know

no

him

thingsworse

some

drop it.

nor

of them

It's one

than I did and I

more

want

the fault have been

mostlymine."
No, not at all,"sobbed Tryphena Jane.
Yes, it have," said Dan emphatically. I see it as clear as
I've been a selfish fool and wrapped up in my
daylightnow.

to

"

"

"

grief. Once

own

Mary's name,

we

was

I'd

no

below the belt and

in beads

married, seeingas

ach
stom-

it. It's hitting

rightto have mentioned

sufferable at all." The

not

couldn't

you

stood
perspiration

his face.

on

Tryphena Jane took her handkerchief from her pocketand

wiped her husband's hot forehead.
Thank
It is quitecomfortable to have
you," said Dan.
fault
tending of me like this 'ere and it's mostlymy own
you
it didn't happen sooner.
as
Justhear what I've got to say and
then we'll lock it all away
with Mary's photo and her little
knick-knacks in the box in the long cupboard."
Mary's photo ! gasped Tryphena Jane.
Yes, my dear," said Dan slowly. I locked.itout of sight
"

"

"

"

"

once

won't

"

I knew

I know

the dead

there.

I'm afraid

up

want

to

make
to

you

it up
know

speaking,I buried

and

be moulded

out

for all we

you'vehad

might confuse

know
lot

livingwoman

bear and

to

now.

you.

Dan

Trenowden
down

of what

went

as

upon

then

was,

his broad

through me

when

of
,

too."

chest.
she

now

It's all clear in my brain pan

that when I buried Mary, in the manner

to

brought his clenched hand

Dan

torturingof

The

now.

bringback

them

I want

what

"

He
This

passed

passingmade of me has to be reckoned with now

and not Mary's Dan at all. You've no cause
to be jealousof
him nor
else has
known
no
one
Mary's Dan, for you'venever

and what

known

her

him

since she died.

What

was,

while she

was

alive,I

TRYPHENA
don't
no

their

giveup

don't

69

going to dwell on that

standing
had started matrimony on that underbeen no sparksnor yet no puffs.Coffins

If you and me
there would have

more.

I'm

myselfand

know
rightly

REVOLT

JANE'S
not

dead, so there's

need

no

to

bother

over

Justdeal with his double what's here."

Tryphena Jane was cryingsoftlyinto her apron.
My Dan be part and parcelof Mary's Dan," she said
gently. If I could see clearer,perhaps I'd reckon up that
Mary have moulded you into a better shape for her as was
been your wife first." Trymeant
to follow than if she'd not
phena
of
Jane'shead drooped and she made a knot in the corner
Her face
her apron and then untied it before lookingat Dan.
she had the soft
had changed and Dan caughthimself thinking
look of Mary in her eyes. She startled him very much by saying,
she pattedhis hand as it lay outside the bedclothes:
as
she
I'm beginning
love Mary. For all we know
to really
clear." Dan's smile was
at this minute to see
us
may be helping
his firstreplyand the words came
later.
Trenowden

Dan

as

was.

"

"

"

"

I'm certain

of

sure

that,"he said.

smiled

Tryphena Jane

through her

tears

she looked

as

at

Dan.
"

It's

blessed

"

Mary," she said;

bringin

Mary

to

I'm

thing as

for much

the

as

you

feelingall different about

what you do say you'll
mean

day you die and

no

but

woman

fool would

wish it otherwise."
asked

"Why?"

Dan.

"

I'm thinking,
'Cause she'd lose you altogether,
if your
full. I'm learning
to
speechwas checked when your heart was

know
me

she

will be

same

as

if

we

was

sisters and

another

catchingone

'cause after all I've the

pullof

reckon up a woman
he do worshipher."

like her

can

"

"

and

Kiss

me,

my

There 1 I told

crying in

notion."

you,
own

dear," said Dan

you!
"

one.

up

"

cried

You're

when

before

long you
talkingof

we're

being a
kind,no

woman.

matter

softly.

"

I be

No

how

and
she
man

much

stored."
quitere-

Tryphena Jane, stilllaughing

better already at the mere

THE

70

Dan.

said

Yes,"

FORUM

all

know

the

about

central

draught

now."
"

Well,
in

always
about

head.

your

that

bothering

central

Dan
in

draught

Thomas

doctor

said
here.

was

"

Jane.
as

Is

Your

you

worrying

was

troublesome

be

work

ney
chim-

"

you?
said

Tryphena

Bill

the

when

"No!"

said

never,"

"I

solemnly,

woman,

bent

was

reckon.

the

finding

on

Chimneys

be

by

easy

comparison."

Tryphena
"

such

Oh,

Dan's
"

in

she

Dan,"
could

thing

the

mother

uncontrollably.
"

said,

what

funny

chap

if

As

are.

you

be."
wide

were

eyes

It's

laughed

Jane

chief

and

of

make-up

he

as

open

her,

said

slowly:
It

anyway.

the

was

same

"

and
"

"

Mary,"

"

Yes,"

said

in you

of

most
"

11

Whatever

Let's

give

"

equally

it

in

I'm

but

"

it be?

ferreted

away

wise

the

it
the

to

things that

some

"You're
lost

Jane.
thinking,

by

all

it's

the

signs,

still

laughing.

three."

the

observation

my

"

Dan,

can

not

There's

in

Tryphena

asked

Tryphena

Jane

hear."

"I've
to

said

saws

of
a

right,"

telling."

out

first
men

things,

woman

said

do

with
woman

never

and
never

Tryphena

bitter
as

asks

tells
that's
tell

Jane;

and

pains

me,"
the

to

one.

to

no
"

best

for

misgivings
said
of

reckon

Dan.
women,

there's

man."
some

things

be

POEMS

IRISH

Stringer

Arthur

THE

WEARING

OF

E'RE

wearin'

W
The
The

green

The

green

The
The

that

green

waves,

Home,

Ireland's

av

graves!

TROPICS

THE

IN

(O

wathers,

all the hills av

av

the green

And

ache!

Rathlin

av

green

bogland,

olden

Aran

av

Ireland knows

lough and lake,

takes us back again

av

bringsthe

And

and

whin

green

and

Home

That

av

boys,

English rose;
wearin' av the deeper green

We're

green

the green,

av

their

Beneath

The

GREEN

THE

youth again,
halfa world from this!
Half a world from palm-three,
where the coolin* rain
to be in Ireland,
Falls across
the green hillslike a woman's
kiss/)
to

be in Ireland wid

down

P and
Here

Where

Here

the

as

Parade,

the ould

the

Tropic surf
music

the Band-stand

gintrygo

Shlow beneath
Round

to

turf

the withered

I pace

Listenin'

me

and

come,

milk-white

moon

yonder kettle-drum

Throbbin'

out

itshome-sick

toon.
71

brayed.

THE

72

Round

FORUM

they drift and pass,

Thro' the palms theywheel and roam,
Where the RegimintalBrass
Plays its wishtful songs av Home.
and

round

as the dead,
stately
from lightto light,
On they move
in glarin'
red,
Soljer-men
Ladies in their ghostlywhite.

Shlow

and

I've watched

Long

theypass

as

the sea-wall shmells

Where
And

thim

av

musk

the

palm-frondsgreen as brass
Whisper thro' the Thrade-sweptdusk.

Where

and go

come

swayin'lantherns shine,
white electhrics glow,

the

Where

the

the Band-stand

Where

Where

cornets

whine;

pulseand blare
and stately
toon,

the trombones

Wid

some

shlow

the sea-wind shtirs the air

Where
And

the coral beaches

I've watched

Long

Till the
Ghosts

av

croon.

thim here

alone,

palms and music seem

known,
thingsI've scarcely
that thrail

Ghosts
And

thim

I've marked

Long

across

dream;

shleepyCross,
its shleepydome,

the soft and

Shinin' from
Seems

tellthim

to

Half

av

world

away

But I've left no

Home

And

there's

Naught

av

their loss,
from

Home.

behind,

naughtbeyontthe Sea,

kith

nor

wimmen-kind

Waitin' for the likes

av

me.

THE

74

Died

"

and

With

the coolin'

year

lough-windscreep

be in Ireland where

to

to

gerrltheyburied deep
the hawthorn's growin' near

And

this many

went

Where

(O

FORUM

the home-like

hear

to

the

see

But I'llniver
Niver

lough lies!
pigeon'swing!

that blue

slap av

the mornin'

bog-landsgreet

be in

to

skies!

waitin' for the Spring!

Ireland,
be seein' my

more

ould

Home,

hear the ould voice callin'thro' the

rain,
Niver see the Headlands
wid their foam,
flashin'
And niver win me lost youth back to me
again!)

OLD

THE
HROUGH

rp

The
Where
The
And

him

He'll
In

lightav the

black-clothed
feared

stept.

mourners

the

at

laysweet

sun

sight

sthone,

shleepwidout fear this night

!
the churchyardwid his own

och, at the sightav his hearse,

For

Death

and

minute

our

Wid
Then

all lay cold

we

gloom and the clutch and the

Av

For

breath,how

In the

the

His

we

ould backs bowed

weight av his graveyardclay:

wakened

faix,now,
Deep under

Yet

I'm

and

went

wonderin'

the loam

and

throubled,in turn, for

When

curse

mould!
drippin'

the feelin'passedoff like

And

Is

the

the crowded

av

sable crept;

av
thrappin's

coffinand hearse and

Av

But

the noise

who'd

"

MEN

he's toldt

av

our

cloud
way.

if Death
the lorn

breath,

child bein' born?

sthreet

POEMS

IRISH

DANCING

THE

IS

year

and
the

Where
'Tis many

bread

But thinkin'

Home, how

av

Wid
And

jiglike a

The

Not

went
pipin'

thro' the ould

Ragged

MacGee

were

tumble

tree

his heels

thinned,

was

and moss-grown
like the grass in the wind!

danced

worth

at

stone-heaps,

av

skim-milk wid wather

we

av

street

"

the colleens thrailed round

the thatch it was

But

street

Roth!

o' Lake

wave

all jiggedlike the leaves

walls

The
And

his

how
faith,

And

in the

danced

heart's blood

me

Home, och,where down

Av

town

for the breakin';

be had

to

the ould

to

moilin' and frettin'and froth I

Here's

Must

day back to Kindrec

gerrlshad no shoes to their feet 1
a

mile

DAYS

the childer' wanst

Where
Here's

75

broken

"

the

village,
But no wan
to fret
was
sthoppin'
And I'll wager
they're
goin'like a tree-top to-day,
Faith,dancirC and starvin* there yet!
a

traneen

was

"

THE
AN

touch

Would
Wan

mad

Would
When
The
The

lipto lipit seemed

av

and end

ease

kiss

at

desire;

the most, I

quenchthe

wan,

end, faith,I
but

saw

more
fifty

was

dreamed,

ache and fire.

she gave wan

kiss,
wishtful-eyed
touch I'd hungered for,

thrue

Not

END

this :

FORUM

THE

76

heart

And

kisses,

Soft
still

But

some

off

Stood

while

And
We

groped
havin'

And
And

Sorrow

she

heart

to

we

by

end

that

throubled

me

away!

world

and

yearned

that,

free,

day;

day

to

thim

gave

gift

wan

the
shut

end
the

ere

we

more;

was

door!

earned,

learned

OF

USE

RIGHT

THE

Temple

CRITIC,

respect, said
all wrong.

to

than

more

tesy
cour-

after

me

"

"

You

happinessin work, whereas

in which
the spirit
on
suggestedthat

Work, the Creator.

the contrary is the fact.

is done.

work

itselfwill be

their hearts into itthe work

I

have

say,
readingmy previousesLeisure* : Very fine;but your premises
that most
assume
people do not find their

Wanted
are

Scott

opinionI

for whose

LEISURE

I would

write

essay,

it was

and

because

call it
I

was

might be a joy,
written.
that I was
moved
to write as I had
My complaintis
for Leisure was
that peoplehave lost heart,and my demand
by
of givingthem hope to take heart again. For there is no
way
hope for them in work as it is done to-day,and they cannot take
desirous

to

put hearts into

people will put

joy."

another

repliedthat
people so that

Then

If

It all depends

heart in it because

heart be also."
seekers

nowhere, because there is

it ends
"

of the self in it.

I aim

Where
to

by showing them

work

urge

that

thy treasure
and

men

they can

women

no

ing
enrich-

is,there shall thy

to

be

treasure-

for
be treasure-finders;

along which they will

ing
walk through life with courage
and find their happinessin findof realizing
themselves.
Let us but believe in the possibility
How
will animate us, and lead us on.
hope,and the rightspirit
is the question.
to enrich the self,
It is a very old question.In various forms it has exercised
the profoundestminds of men;
for its rightanswer
means
piness.
hapthis is the

one

way,

it

so

to

seems

me,

Isaiah and Christ; Plato and St. Paul; Marcus

and Thomas

modern

wise

Kempis;

Dante

St.

Francis,and the host of

stoy
Spinoza to Kant and Tolset themselves this question.They approached it from the
pointof view of the Idealist,and they gave happinesson the
condition of the re-birth of the spirit
of man.
So convincing
was
their reasoning,
and so moving was
their appeal,that they did
and women
and men
actuallyawaken and change that spirit;
men

Bruno

and

Aurelius

from

In the

and

May
77

Forum.

78

THE

began

live in

to

Brotherhood

new

FORUM

ways;

live the idea of the

they began

to

and could

not

of Man.

But the wise

did

men

not

foresee all that this

change of attitude would bring about. For them, their answer

the completeanswer
was
and, therefore,there was no need to
look further. Let us live but thus,theysaid,and all will be well
with us.
But life does not permit itselfto be thus systematized
and dogmatized, even
formulas of great hearts.
by the inspired
Life is an evolution;itis dynamic and not static;
and ithas to be
lived by men
and women,
not dreamed.
Every change becomes,
in actual living,
a
step forward to another change, ~rsd while
is the

man

maker

of

product of his environment

environments.

new

environments

new

again make
change is a

more

the

Indeed, every idea realized makes

which, in

turn, call for

environments, and

new

he is much

so

on,

ideas,which

newer

Every
continually.

and every fresh creation brings new

creation,
these wise men
Yet were
new
problems,new desires,
aspirations.
indeed wise in approaching
the problem as theydid; for theyrevealed
fresh

the eternal character of the solution. New

problems,but

bring new

conditions may

the character of all solutions is of the

of the spirit the spirit

that flowers into an Ideal. The
quality
eration
alone leaves room
for a re-valuation of values,a re-considspirit
of the ever-evolving
manity
problems which must press on huand so long as
for solution,so long as a humanityexists,
is
and women
live togetherin social intercourse. The spirit
men
for
but never
it be imprisoned;
fluid;it may be directed,
may
to imprisonit is to attempt to prevent it floweringinto Ideals,
"

and

we

shall

of human

Under

succeed in this attempt.

never

existence it will be the

man

any

tions
condi-

with the Ideal who

His method
be born to show us the way
out.
inevitably
but that is not to say it
not be practicable
at the moment;
may
zens
It is for us, the living,
will be impossible.
working,hoping citi-

will

of the world,

it,and
at
we

so

make

and, no
first,

to

it

conditions

make

livingtruth.

doubt, fail in

deal with it at all will

helpus also to

do

our

our

help us

the Ideal;to realize

fitting

experimentwith it
but the fact that
experiments;
We

to

will

understand

best with it,and in

find ourselves in the end

growing to

its nature, and

doing our

love it.

best with it

are, and

We

ideas have
not

:are

take

we

fico for

or

have

we

no

79

We

for them.

use

idea,the idea that

mere

LEISURE

OF

people,
pridein sayingit,a practical

fitconditions

to

USE

RIGHT

THE

be embodied

cannot

Yet we
not
are
or
a working machine.
workingprinciple
acknowlmaterialists. We do confess and thankfully
tltogether
:dge that ideas have been embodied, both as machines and
is a

lations. The

nation is itselfthe

American

he idea that all

men

created

are

the trial?

make

not

is that
uspicion
nachine

we

true

"

we

aversion and

our

enough. We

Is it

decide if

we

can

intended it to

we

idea

ideals?

from

for

reason

Realists

not

are

than what

more

no

The

an

equalwith unalienable Godof happiness.Why is

pursuit

and the
to life,
rights
liberty
fiven
of and so averse
t that we
are
so
suspicious
But how
"ecause
theyare not practicable?
lo

of

outcome

expect from

do; but from

a
an

that we alter it in
at once, forgetting
everything
behe very act of realizing
it. Every Ideal must, necessarily,
knows
ome
degradedin its embodiment as a Real. The spirit
than the body can
We
make no allowance for
riore
express.
his ; and yet we go to the opposite
when we have found
extreme
deal

Practical Ideal.

l
'

expect

we

truth

"

and

"

For

then

we

become

"

validitythat

hedge

we

so

enamored

of its

with prece-

it round

and leave it no freedom for development

lent,root it in its constitution,
We
call it,that we
to the truth,as we
are
so loyal
nake an idol of it. Like the Israelites of old,we
forsake the

ivingGod

and

become

ude is so determined

ervingeven

of

idolaters.

that

we

count

conforming attinonconformitya heresy,deAnd

our

punishingcondemnation.

)f history
and the bloodshed

of revolutions.

enough,because we fail to understand

the work of realizing
Ideals,if only we

sts
o

each
1

us

The

We

the martyrs
are

not

that there is no

Reallimit

allow the Ideals

to

how.
of man,"
spirit

frozen in ice,nor

lot

Hence

says Mr.

bound

on

Lowes
wheel

Dickenson

"

finely,is

of fire;rather it moves

drawn by the team

of
magic car throughthe forest of life,
nstinct,
and will;bound to the past, yet free of the
habit,desire,
from the brute but tending
uture; proceeding
to the god." The
vise practical
will think long before he lightly
resociologist
ects any message
of this spirit,
for the time will surelycome
"n

THE

80

when

its message

will be the

truth

one

which he will be

to

pelled
com-

give heed.

to

It

FORUM

time
requires

become

exhausted

for the vital values of

even

Ideal
single

to

in

practice;but long before that time is

conditions brought about by the new
reached,the new
practice
or
a poet, a Bergson or
engendera new Ideal. A philosopher
a
Meredith, is appearingon the horizon,who is coming to ask us
to take thought again. This is justwhat is takingplaceto-day,
in these
especially
freedom
has

under which

produced a

alert

to

United

new

radiant in the

his conquest

from

this life of

of which

half

form

new

as-

of the old selfishness

freedom.
political
of
of

The

old

wealth, into

craft.
political

those very powers

the evil workings
thought Democracy had scotched. With political

the powers,

now

are

alive and

man

nature.

physicalmight has been translated into terms

phrases of legalcunningand into shibboleths
These

cal
politi-

him; the successful man

over

new

of

century and

the average

that will benefit

or
selfishness,

has sprung

Ideal
practical

have lived for

"

glory of

sertiveness,
a new

we

kind of citizen

chance

every

The

States.

it was

the powerfulconcentrate
permitthem the opportunity,
all their masterlyabilitiesof machinery and brain to
When
of power
for themselves.
the acquisition
they succeed,
either as capitalists,
corporationlawyers,or political
party
fashion as did the
bosses, they use it after much the same
equality
feudal barons.
So the old problemsof class distinction and inin a new
in living
form, and once
more
come
up once
are
no
longer equal,no longer free, and no longer
againmen
fice
does not suffreedom, evidently,
happy. The Ideal of political
for the new
conditions;it is not working well; we are ready
freedom

"

for

to

"

new

We

Ideal.

shall

never

This it will be the business of Leisure

enjoywhat

we

have

unless

we

use

to

mulate.
for-

it. The'

of Leisure.
the right
of Leisure,means,
use
therefore,
possession
To enjoyLeisure is,however, onlyone of the ways of usingit. It
is a very good way; perhaps,the best of all ways, but like all
to
good things,it offers the temptationof its abuse, especially
those who have not been accustomed to having good things.
And

nowhere

is this abuse

more

flagrantthan in this country,

THE

82

healthymind.
of to-dayis that
althoughour

One

to

there

are

sickness and

sick minds

our

why

reason

we

in the distressful state

are

few

nity,
healthyminds in the commuare
colleges
gymnasiums for athleticsand the
sports. A healthymind will compel the body to be

nurseries of
free from

FORUM

disease;for half

minds

"

that

minds made

command;

so

unable

are

sicknesses

our

to

due

are

will,and powerless

anxious and worried

and distressed

by
the fear of poverty and the fear of disgraceful
death. A healthy
mind is a sane
mind; an honest plumber and an honest sanitary
desirable to it than a famous physician.It
inspectorare more
believes in the preventionof disease rather than in its pathology.
to

It makes

for courage

and

in momentous
terprises,
enwillingness
of bearing children.
in the great enterprise
especially
It will see that the body is healthybefore it permitsit the high
adventure of foundinga home; and it will act thus accordingto
the dictates of its own
fathers and

exalted

of

high sense

unwillingmothers who

are

is the

nobility.It

ignoble

for the moral

responsible

that scatter disease and death,

sensuality
and that complicateour problemsto the pointof pessimism.No,
need have littleanxiety
about the health of our bodies if we
we
firstmake certain that our minds are healthy.
How
then are we to get healthyminds?
Well, one signof
this we
mental health and sanity
was
gettingLeisure. In getting
prepared,so to speak,the soil of the mind for the plantingof

bastards,the

of

spawn

fertileseeds.

With

Leisure the mind

recuperate itself. But

process

the emotions.
Mr.

as

of freedom

We

must

Charles

may

think with emotion

Pure

and
intuitive,
a seeing,

not

say.

emotion
a

pass, in order

must

Ferguson would

Intellect and Emotion.

is an

this soil

process,

reach its every

I call emotionalizing
the intellectand

air
life-giving

as

there is stillanother

through which

process,

has the time in which

is

to

refining
that the

particle.This
intellectualizing

tion,
and feel with discreThe

mind

functions

passionlet loose; it

constructive force.

Pure

tellect
in-

is power
let loose; it is a constructive force,but it is a
the
blind force, for it sees with the outward
eye only. When
emotions

are

rationalized,
they are

emotionalized, it is saved.
power

will thus have had

guided;when
pure

impartedto

the intellectis

enthusiasm
them

and

pure

of
the fine qualities

RIGHT

THE
each other.

OF

USE

LEISURE

83

In the individual the resultant force invents

chines,
ma-

builds
of art, writes inspiring
paintsmasterpieces
poems,
converts
cathedrals,
peopleto new faiths and heartens
splendid
ideals and brings
and reveals new
them with new
aspirations,
ant
noble-minded citizens. In a peoplethis resultup strong-bodied,
Civilization. A civilized peopleis thus in
force is known
as
force. It demonstrates this by realizing
itselfa creating
ideals;
for communal
by making real the dreams of its poets; utilizing
embodying in its political
purposes the machines of its inventors;
and the organizations
and social life the systems of its statesmen
of its industrial leaders,translating
the hopes of fathers and
mothers into happy homes.
Its Church is the Church of pragmatic
Practical
Ideal.
and
its
the
of
the
truth,
religion worship
It does all these things
dencies
tenby subduingthe natural self-seeking
for the purpose of social wellbeing,for the healthyorganicgrowth of a community in which
of its individual members

the individual

it and it him.

serves

and the
political
economic.
The political
side deals with the rightsto personal
freedom of the individual members
within the community,and
the sanctions by which these rights
ing
are
preventedfrom interferwith the solidarity
of the social state.
The best practical
ideal so far developedby Civilization for this purpose is Democracy
the government
of the people,by the people,for the
in political
freedom.
The economic side deals
people resulting
with the rights
of the individual to enjoythe fruits of the earth
and the productsof his labor. This is economic freedom, the
establishment of which will be one of the rightuses of Leisure.
So far,to satisfy
this side,Civilization has evolved the method
known as Competition,
ideal when carefully
limited
a practical
to itsproper sphereof activity;
but when allowed free play,as it
has been, the rightsof the individual to enjoy the fruits of
the earth and the productof his labor are left to take care
of
themselves. Instead of making for economic freedom it has resulted
in the unrestrained scramble of a medley of individuals,
each trying
to get the better of the other, and the rights
of one
beingobtained at the sacrificeof the other.

Now

there

are

two

sides

to

social life
"

the

"

"

Modern

Civilizationhas failed

to

make

good

its claim

to

its

THE

84
title. Its
freedom
The

freedom
political

to

method

the
to

is

It has

failed from

two

causes.

the

was

it

purelyintellectualconsideration
economic freedom. It appliedthe same

the solution of this problem

This

its economic

in the

problem of

freedom.

letter,and

dead

infernal machine.

an

firstis to be found

gave

FORUM

it did

as

to

that of

Economic

profounderror.

cal
politi-

freedom

is the lifeand

of a community,and life
happinessof the members
and happinessare not subject-matters
for political
but
science,
for ethics. Politics is the science of the mechanics of a society;
economics is its ethics. Every economic problem is,at bottom, a
problem in morals. This we are onlybeginningto see, but we
shall

itbetter when

see

for then
the

shall

we

in
figured-blocks
"

not

treat

Showing

our

not

with

concerned

out

logic. How

looked

for the

that

matters

we

the souls of the

Plutarch,that
the brave
The

we

ever

cause

"

of seed,

sweet;
see't."

kind

face and
science

economic

our

were

to

as

bloodless

as

with
be

not

must

mathematics

if
settlesocial questions
stone

build the ramparts of

our

"

sweet

pertainto the souls of people;as

people? It is not of

must

hearts of

second

face and

forsooth

are

if theywere

revealed;

with the soul you

the science of social life

as

in the peep

kind

you

souls,because

as

read,

you

she, the Nurse

peeps

Cloaked, but

have

women

ing;
reason-

our

sightfor thingsafield,

you

Look

part of

machine.
calculating

Where

and

men

Farther, deeper,may
Have

We

intuitions form

our

and
our

we

if
or

leave

timber,said
but of
cities,

citizens.

for this failure

on

the part of modern

ilization
civ-

enough; it has
The problem of
not
yet had the material with which to work.
zens
citieconomic freedom depends absolutely
the healthy-minded
on
citizens are possible
themselves,and healthy-minded
onlyin
sure,
a community which
permitsits members the enjoymentof Leiand offers every facility
A civilizednation
for its right
use.
is like an Atlantic
without civilized citizens,
if that were
possible,
lies in the fact that it is

liner with

an

crew
incompetent

to

not

work

civilized

her and with her coal-

RIGHT

THE
bunkers empty.

OF

USE

LEISURE

S$

fittedwith the best modern

She is splendidly

but she is adrift

on

the

ocean

because

chinery,
ma-

ing
wantingin the will-

cooperative
thought. She may have a superiorwithout a subut these are helpless
and officers,
minded captain
perior-minde
The rightuse of Leisure is to educate the
crew.
average citizen to be high-minded.Leisure produced the highthe lover of art and the patron of genius;
minded
aristocrat,
there is no reason
why itshould not also producethe high-minded
and encourage
with equalpower to appreciate
art and
citizen,
genius,and with even greater power to maintain them. And
power

of

with his arrival

Stated

our

problemof

broadlythe rightuse
alwayshave the power

economic

freedom

will be solved.

of Leisure is to fitourselves

so

enjoyit. In other words, the

it. The
to use
rightuse of Leisure is to maintain our ability
to use
anythingis measured by the results of the use; if
ability
the results are useful,work well,they are
and our
desirable,
nated
and may not be alierightto the use of Leisure will be justified
is our opportunity
from us.
strate
to demonLeisure,therefore,
No individual and no nation,in the history
of
our
ability.
ever
man,
yet maintained a rightto anythingwithout the power
to use the right.Even
a mechanic
less
may not work at his trade unhe proves himself able;he will be discharged,
deprivedof
his right,
Leisure is givenus in
to speak,if he is un-able.
so
which to cultivate ability;
to learn how to be able. Once we
are
welfare and
able,questionsof economic freedom, communal
human happiness
for our might will be
will meet their answers;
rightin the only sense that counts.
in this country to-day,among
Now what do we find existing
the so-called "idle rich" and "laboringpoor"?
The former
have the rightto Leisure,but theyhave lost the power
it.
to use
Indeed,as the phrasegoes, theyhave no use for it. The right
means
nothingto them, for theydo not know what to do with it.
in their
They are able to live at all onlyby the power stored-up
wealth,and even this power they are so abusingthat it also is
and
being threatened. What an opportunityfor these men
did theybut have the ability
Leisure ! What
to use
a
women,
mighty influencefor good might not these become in the community!
And they are unable to make
a change because
they,
that

we

to

THE

86

too, have

FORUM
"

lost

heart, and are without hope. The

laboring
have the rightto the vote, but not knowing how to use it

"

poor

theyhave lost the right. They sold it for a mess of pottage to

and political bosses."
The result is they have no
capitalists
in the community and no
rightto the right. Nay, they
power
have no righteven
is left
What
to complainof their condition.
of their rightis the mere
record of its acquisition;
witness to
a
their shameful incapacity
and futility.
"

Leisure is now
"

and

"

laboring
poor

latter that

what

the

they may

theyhave

"

done

mattrass

"of

grave

themselves,and

to

idle rich "

thought. The former,that

take

complainingand

cease

"

the time in which both

as

alike may

rise up from

theymay

their ennui; the

open

what

to

their eyes
they can do

to

to

themselves.

redeem

We

are

freedom.

asking for a new

right the rightto economic
may go on askinguntil the Day of Judgment,and

now

"

We

shall

we

givenus

not

get it. For

abuse this

shall not

with itwhen

guarantee

rightalso ?

have

we

what

no

How

rightto ask for it? There is now

deserve it. Leisure is given to
ourselves

no
us

deserve it. Yet

to

as

to

give that

we

ask

we

keep it,and

to

power

can

can

entrusted

to be

have lost

the

even

other way left to us

the time in which
deserve it is no

we

but
to

to

pare
pre-

lighttask;

understandingof the trust,

the ability
and acquiring
to hold it. Only thus shall we
regain
educatingourselves

it means

there is

the power;

no

other

to a true

Complaining,begging,and

way.

will not avail;what will avail,is doing. The doors

petitioning
closed to the mentally unsound
of the Temple of Freedom
are
and the morallyunclean. We have had these doors shut against
of our weakness and our sins. They will not be open
us because
.

againto
washed
us

unto

us

until we

pure

our

hearts.

So that

of Atonement, also.

Day

your
you, and ye shall afflict

the

to

freedom

high spiritof

theygave

All of

"

us

"

our

our

"

lives. Not

day of

It is

Leisure

Sabbath

as

well
we

"

as

must

of solemn

have

forefathers;we

their lives to obtain for

idle rich "

be for

must

rest

ful
have been unfaith-

We

souls."

sinned; and in this time of Leisure

live new

souls,and

shall have fasted,and afflictedour

mere

ver.
shekels of sil-

laboringpoor
"

the

bartered

"

have

"

highlyresolve

of
of faith,
but by living
by professions

"

to

faith.

RIGHT

THE

rilledwith Fourth

Our libraries are

our

hearts continue

Let

us

find out,

hearts and

regainour

have gone

we

renew

it is that has ailed

and how

wrong;

we

hopes.

our

fulfils
thingin which every man
in doing? It is realizing
his success
delight

What, after all,is the

himself and takes

87

of

day of Leisure,what

it is that

why

LEISURE

and yet
Julyprofessions,
by Fifth of July repudiations.

be broken

to

this

on

and is ailing
us;
may

OF

USE

most

one

by placingthere,outside of him, his own creation for all to

by realizing
enjoy;it is making good." This is what I mean
of creation. To plant
ideals it is man's evolution,
by means
gardenswhere before there were deserts;to build citieson lonely
to make
highways of bridgesfrom peak to peak; to
prairies;
visions in poems
and paintings;
to rear
trueembody hope-giving
these are the incarnations of his
and daughters;
hearted sons
soul that stand for him and pointto him as the maker of worlds.
Thus is he the Master of Change, the fillerof space with the
thus he immortalizes himself,and thus he enstuff of Reality;
dures.
"

"

also

He
"

can

then look upon

It is good." He

the work

of his hands
"

it,because he has

and

made

good."
Making good is the free man's part it is his happiness.
idle rich are wretched,because theyare not
The
making
are
good." The
laboringpoor
unhappy,because they have
idle rich
made good." The
not
not
are
making good
because theydo not use their time for creative ends. The
boring
lamade
have not
good because they have not
poor
say,

can

say

"

11

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

had the leisure in which

good

"

is the

It is

not

to

"

learn how

for
onlyhappiness,
experienced
by the

squander their life,and

not
uses.

it is consciousness of life itself.

"

idle rich

"

"

because

they

conscious of life.

therefore,never

are,

It is not

ing
Yes, this " mak-

to create.

"

because they are

experienced
by the laboringpoor
permittedto use their life;it is bought and sold for others'
conscious of what it is to live.
They also are thus never

This abuse of time is

then but
drowned

or

mere

made

at

current
to serve

the

root

of all human

of existence in which
as

the

planksof

raft

sorrow;
we
on

are

life is
either

which others

float.
Our

freedom

is a very Ariel of a sprite

which has to be continually
liberated from the cleft in the pine tree of sloth or it

THE

88

will remain

FORUM

imprisoned
by the

habit.
will become

There

be

must

witch of

and

contentment

our

idleness for the free

no

placent
comor

man,

he

the slave of his condition and the victim of the Caliban

of

dom
capitaland implacableselfishness. The dire foe of freeis automatism,the mere
response to stimuli from without;
blind unconscious movement,
moving only by the compulsion

inherent in life. Automata

are

the formulas

But it is the mark

of freedom.

the slaves of

of

formulas,even

trulyfree

of the

that he is continually
making fresh

formulas,and in this way

self;that he is continually
striving
expressinghis ever-evolving
tations
his formulas,to translate them into fresh manifesto transcend
of life. The priceof freedom
is ceaseless activity
and
continued vigilancethat we
do not become
imprisonedin our

man

formulas
11

The

freedom; for there is

of

of life.

final formula

no

letter kills the

spirit,"
plication
says Bergson, with a profound apof the phrase. And our
ardent enthusiasm,as
most
it is externalized into action,is so naturally
congealed
cold calculation of interest or vanity,
that one
takes so
"

soon

as

into the

easilythe shape
doubt
did

our

our

gether,
might confuse them tosincerity,
deny goodness and love,if we

own

dead

living." The
which

other,that

we

that the dead retain for

know

not

of the

have

sloth. We

the

are

must

to

see

it that

the

for

what
what

freedom
we

have

it we

formulation

new

compelsif we
never

are

now

are

to

of

of
a

our

life of freedom
idleness and

shall
activity
That
activity.

an

new

continue free.

understood; and because

the slaves of

our

nothing to die ; that

allow

we

followingthe formulation
a

of

through

the moment
moment

time the features of the

lovelycreations

devitalized

become

And

have

we

not

spasmodicand

is

that is
stood
under-

the slaves of
circumstance,

and the slaves of ruthless power.

Our activitieshave been hitherto

be

tem,
sys-

therefore

prisonme
We moved
onlywhen we could no longer suffer imcataclysmic.
by imposed dogmas and ingrainedhabits. This was
not

livingthe free

and

jetsam on

the
interrupted

the

current

flow and

of life which

is

to

of its river,
piecesof inert

waves

subdues circumstances

and flux of life;it was

impeded itsprogress.
the

profoundpower
passingthrough him.

by

be flotsam
that

matter

But the free

of the creative
The

free

man

man
rent
cur-

is

THE

90

FORUM

schoolmasters

and educators of the young; plantplaygroundsin

of our
citiesand play there with the children,
and

the centres

so
onlywith children,

we

learn

may

cannot

hope and

which

shall be the

love

to

work

we

keep

may

blue skies

and under

brooks

that

that

over

grassy

by rippling
vested greens,"
wander

feel her response.

We
time,so we must have leisure
and

nature

the

at

young;

"

same

of hope. If we
breeding-time
for hope,I pointto
subject-matters

for immediate

are

looking

the condition

of the poor, the condition of the laborer,

the condition of women
in our social life. But, more
I pointto the education
definitely,
of the children.

It is too late now

moulded

have become

to

in the forms

hope much

habit and ing

crampis to rouse
them out

will respond,
if but
who

own

by

an

peal
ap-

to

are

with.

work

How

with

them
inspire

giftof creative

It may be they
of fear for the future welfare of those of

out

it is otherwise.

live after them.

With

the young, ever,

howHere we have the very material for hope
to love them; how
to grow
them; how to
how

hopes,and

new

will not

have done much

of the

these

endow

to

them

with the

which Leisure will

questions
And all the Leisure of a generation
to come
to answer.
be too long in which to find the right
We
shall
answers.

help us

power;

if

we

to

look

But let us
for it;that
chained

convention,nor
we

are

are

find but the line of

rightmethod.
free

When

them

their instinctof love for their children.

to

to

those who

of custom,

dogmas. All that we can do with them

of their dogmaticslumbers,and, if possible,
move

their

from

thus free

our

firstsee
we

to

are

the tendency
direction,
it that

to

manacled

not

we,

live

to

selves
our-

lished
by estab-

faith will rise up

condemninghabit.
in us, our hope will
buoyanton the life

of love.

It is the
that

are

the rock of

impel us, and both faith and hope will ride

current

we

who
see

pathosof
see

our

present economic

and
suffering

realized the

new

are

and social conditions

under them
suffering

conditions that will leave

may
room

not

for

happiness.But it is,nevertheless,a great joy for us to

the coming of the change. We are, like
feel that we are helping
Moses, preventedby our disobedience to the laws of life from
tures
enteringthe Promised Land; but the redeeminglove in our nato stand on the Pisgahheightof our
grants us the privilege

human

RIGHT

THE

USE

leisure-builtHope and view the

If

we

enter

not

may

it,we

the roads that lead

children who

broad

acres

Land

have cleared.

we

easy

of the

citiesof freedom

children will found

our

make

so

91

the land from

broad

rate, make

inhabit it. On

to

pioneersthroughthe

are

we

destined

are

LEISURE

of
goodliness

can, at any

it,and

to

OF

and firm

the march

of

Ideal,and

day,

some

happinesson the
meantime, our hope fillsus
and an interesting
terprise
ennew

In the

and

"

of

the work
the

sure
trea-

in
and only awaits discovery
itself,

hands,in our realized ideals. If we do not find

have enriched ourselves with the
shall,at least,

our

treasure

our

the road of Leisure

with courage, and we take heart in a

the adventure in search of buried treasure; the
that lies buried in life

afar.

we

of
experience

the voyage and the joy of dangersovercome,

and
in the end,perhaps,
find that life was
worth the living
after all.
hear my criticsaying:" What you urge is all very
good, but it will take a long time to make civilizedcitizens for
I

your

to

seem

civilized community. How

"

the meantime?
the poor
it? No
content

in

be

man

it,and

But I do

can

onlyanswer

helpedin
: Will
question
be

to

off with Leisure than he is

worse

now

without

help him if he will not help himself. If he is

remain unhappy he, probably,
finds some
dull comfort
in that case
he will not thank us for disturbing
him.

one

to

is the poor man

with another

can

believe that any citizen of these United States is

that kind of a man.
of this country would not be
The history
not

what

it is were

over

and

when

high issues were

is why Hope has

That

its peopleso

utterly
helpless.On

again,theyhave

over

at
a

failed

never

stake; and

respondhighly
they always made good.
to

chance here that ithas

country. But this land is so

goodly,so

the contrary,

in any other
blessed with
bountifully
not

nature's richest

that it is difficultfor them to realize as

gifts,
yet that there is not enough for all. It is difficultfor them to see
that there is an economic problempressingfor solution,
when
statisticswhich
they are blinded and misled by mountainous
placetheir country at the head of the listin industrial prosperity
and power.
Their leaders are political
who have the
party men
welfare of party more
of the comat heart than the happiness
munity;
and
them

these,for good
if

even

reasons

of their own,

will never

the existing
situation.
theyappreciate

lighten
en-

FORUM

THE

92

And, indeed,there is

need

no

will but

see

to

it that each

enough and

is

consequent misery. There

for poverty

has fair

man

and

want

or

for all,if

more,

play and

its
we

deal,

square

played accordingto the rules of

If Leisure be the gentleman'sprivilege,
honor.
told
as
we
are
it is,let us all be gentlemen. Instead of competingagainsteach
other for the largest
of wealth,let us compete for the
possession
best expression
of self. Our publicschools,collegesand universities
the right underthe proper placesfor obtaining
standing
are
of this kind of competition;
but, unfortunately,
they
and

of life be

that the game

not

are

system

so
on

advantaged
the

to

be freed from

hand, and the pressure

one

business life on

as

the other.

The

the

dogmatism of

of the demands

humanities

are

of

sacrificed to the

a young
so that education is directed to fitting
inhumanities,
man
for fighting
others rather than for fighting
himself
fulfilling
"

himself.

This

system of making business soldiers

out

of

our

that the faculties be composed

collegeundergraduatesrequires
of professional
drillsergeants, and that the presidents
be executive
business

The

men.

undergraduate'ssense

of noblesse

is,therefore,neither stimulated by example nor

companionship. Instead,he is taught to

oblige
nursed by tutorial
be

alert and

advantage and to keep it at any price;and

he
his home life emphasizesthis teaching. So that when, later,
takes his own
he is unable to impose
placein the march of life,
quick to seize

an

but falls in line with

dealings,
the rest and succeeds by takingadvantageof others' failings
Place a Harvard, a
rather than by any noble virtue of his own.
Yale or a Princeton graduate in Wall Street,or in business,
or

the laws of honor

in his business

and in six months he will either be a

in any of the professions,
failure and move
out West
(where he ought to have gone at the
from the rest of the
outset),or he will be undistinguishable
It is not his fault;it is
crowd.
scrambling,chicaning
fighting,
his

misfortune, and

the

competitive
system

cheap
"

that

sets

more

our

misfortune
that makes
store

on

also.

He

is the

productof

thingsdear and human

goods than it does

on

souls

goodness.

value on a soul than we do on a dollar,

placedmore
should very quickly
we
bring about such a redistribution of the
and the
necessaries of life as would make poverty impossible,
If

onlywe

THE

RIGHT

rightto life,libertyand

USE
the

OF

LEISURE

93

pursuitof happinessa real

session.
pos-

if
for the women
of leisure,
righthere is the opportunity
they are trulyin earnest in their desire to do something with
their wealth of time. They can beginat the foundation,with the
ucators.
edchildren before theyare placedin the keepingof professional
They can make their homes sacred templesredolent of
an
atmosphere that will ever clingto their children wherever
memories
in them that will stay them in
theygo, and ever arouse
them in their moments
their times of temptationand encourage
of
interest themselves also in the homes
of despair.They can
assisted in nourishing
the poor to see that the mothers there are
the children,
that these children are providedwith pure milk.
or
for the Children's
They need not to establish new organizations,
Aid Society
is a splendidexisting
organization.There is a large
fund of living
enthusiasm to draw from for this most
necessary
the
work, and if they will but enter into it in the rightspirit,
coming generationwill bless them. The righteducation of the
most
cryingneed. Let
poor children in our largecitiesis the one
them
address themselves
that with their wonder-working
to
and a fine beginningwill have been made
to the right
power,
And

use

of their Leisure.

We

must

not

expect such work

to

be done

by either the State or any publicbody. It will have to be carried

and rightly
For this is the one
on
sure
so.
by privateenterprise,
And it is
ideals are finally
precipitated.
way by which practical
good for the privatepeoplethemselves that it should be so done.
in a noble enterprise
is a fine habit to acquire;
Self-forgetfulness
itmakes gentlemen and gentlewomen. This is not the work for
leaders or captains;
it is the work for us all.
The reveille must
be sounded by those in our own
ranks who
have not fallen asleepin the night. One buglecall here, another
call there,a repeatedcall further beyond,and soon
the hillswill
resound from the Alleghanies
to the Rockies, and the peoplewill
know that it is morning; that the dawn of a new
day has broken
in which theywill no longerstand by and quietly
look on, but in
which theywill girdup their loins and fight
selves.
themthe good fight,

THE

FEMININE

ACCENT

Shaemas
is the

THIS

day

The

clamor

evidence

as

awakening of

of

Woman-Spirit which

is preparingfor

part of love opposed

Laura

made

"

Yet

And

But modern

Lafcadio

is more

woman

poets, for instance,it is

Browning

Stillless realization

was

good

and

and

poetess only last

art, for

such reservation

as

for

poet of firstnote

Tynan

and

others

Fiona

Macleod.

ago

Mrs.

say:

said."

men

woman,

And

Ada

where

Negri by
Mrs.

unique,Alice Meynell and

numerous

and

year,

woman."

was
are

the
spirit,

foreseen

Fiftyyears

its praiseof
Italyhardlyqualifies
"

advent of the

heard; in the chorus of

more

familiar.

now

have

some

Hearn

Savio of Turin

at my

Messianic

force; though

to

them

this,among

But the voice of

littleis it

sociologicalfact, the

gentlerpart of the human

is the

stand.
under-

ant
of the more-or-less militant claim-

tremendous

than

so

of her brothers

many

feminine sex-consciousness.

is there that the world

as

or

more

woman:

suffrageis indeed loud in the land, but how

of the

foretold

of the voice of

herself knows,

woman

realized

O Sheel

company.

any

ing
Brownarine
Kath-

In Ameri-

ica the poetess is a

commonplace; alas! too often justthat! But

the firstgatheringhas lately
been presentedof a young
woman
whose poems
concerned at
not commonplace. They are
not
are
all with the awakeningsex-consciousness,
with the
nor
consciously
Woman-Spirit as Savior, and they ask judgment in the scales
of absolute poetry; yet the fine ultimate feeling
one
bringsfrom
nine
of the subtlety
and beauty of the femireading them is a sense
accent.

More

keen and
woman

Modern

more

is also

constant

than

man

possessedof much

in her

zations,
realispiritual
age.
courgreater spiritual

sciousness
swaying between the unrelentinginner conof the spirit
and the world's irreverence and infidelity,
in
becomes
and equivocal,
stentorian,
or
or
apologetic
agitated,
his spiritual
acknowledgments. Woman
speaks of the same
breadas
thingswith quietcertainty.The natural role of man

man,

94

adventure

of the worlds

winner and conductor

bred in him, under

ACCENT

FEMININE

THE

the

seemingof

and business has

force and

directness,
a vast
the weaker half,the real

indirectness ; while woman,

and
timidity

95

suitor in the relations of the sexes, has learned

to

be indirectin

relations while retaining as the lover who has

superficial
of
love soon
learns
absolute simplicity
awakened his lady's
an
directness in her deeper life. Contrasted with the poetry of

the

"

"

cumlocuti
ciris remarkable for its hesitancies,
the poetry of men
of sophistication
and elaborate displays
when ithas

women,

aught to

say

Contrasted

of the

spirit,
aught to

with the poetry of

express

of the emotions.

the poetry of

men,

women

is

markable
re-

and emotional
quiet,simple,direct spiritual
fear as too
of what men
utterance, its unhesitant expression
This is the feminine accent.
And this in a high degree
naive.
for its

is the mark
Not

of the poetry of Muriel

that

so

young

Rice.

poet in her firstvolume

has

presented

finalwork
or
startling
except perhapsin one poem : Miss Rice
isin no way or degreeprodigious.But she is bound one with the
marked, and
are
plainly
greater women
poets, for her qualities
and her craftsmanship
is that of one who
theyare great qualities,
needs but practice
for improvement;among
other merits,she
does not partakein the common
faults of her greater sisterand careless workmanship. Nor is she one
of
singers,
prolixity
"

the

numerous

men

company,

and

women,

who

concoct

endless

cajolethe editors. A distinction,

a positive
promise,a fragranceof rareness, resides in her word
and compelsrespect as it givesdelight.
Respectand delight.Because this is true poetry: true to
the heart of the poet. The woman
of beautiful spirit
speaking
the simple,
subtle seemingof life to herself: that alwaysis poetry
of the most
of the most
terest
incisive,
revealing.No excited inin passingcauses, no swayingto slogansand shibboleths,
no
aping of fashionable mannerisms; nothing hectic,nothing
but truth absolute to her own
stilted;
tional
spiritual
sightand emoknowledge. It is good to find God and prayer in these
not
not
ferred
poems,
brought in ostentatiously,
apologizedfor, reto naturally
includes
because the poet's
wisdom
woman's

verses

to meet

the fashions and

Poems, by Muriel

Rice.

THE

96

FORUM

these

terly
utthings.It is good to find love treated with a terrible,
calm intensity;
after all the sad thingslove has been used
for in poetry. It is good to find the poet doing justwhat she is
moved
of lyric
by her instinct for form to do in the matter
forms; equallygood that she avoids vain experimentsand all

exaggerations.It is good

through her book

to go

as

through

with not infrequent

wonderful
quietvalleybeautiful everywhere,
flowers,
or pools of mysterious
deeps,or, past the green hillsthat
wall it,glimpsesof great inspiring
peaks;and beyond them, the
There is not much of romance
of
stars.
here, not much casting
the soul's story into the fanciful mould
mould

of brave
of earth

the music of
with

and the

waters

delicate music of

more

one

intense of emotion

woman,

or

the

The sense
of heaven, the sweet
rance
fragunreality.
and its comfortingsolidity
well as its grace,
as

vale ; but
throughthis lyric
all,informingall,that finestand most

go

of ancient story

match

to

than

more

winds,these

all,containing

beautiful of presences, a
of soul. And
her intensity

poignancyof simpledirect utterance which it has been

all singers,
given the greater women
poets, preeminently
among
ties
certain actualithis woman
but fully,
to attain,
reveals,reticently
of the human
heart and soul,love and weariness,pain and
joy,despairand faith;making it beautiful and moving poetry.
with that

It is

castingaside of veils from

revelation: the

woman's

soul; a thing of brave,pure beauty.

I have

betrayedMiss Rice
masterlyconciseness
the fewest
lines that

intimacyof her poetry has not

carelessness. In fact,a
or
prolixity

that the

pointedout

into

has moulded

allbut

of these poems

two

into

possiblelines;and of this intense compressionmany

gleam and astonish

born,

are

There
intensest pressure of earth's processes.
are
memorable
but the fewest; and poignant,
or
passages,
called Love's

is everywhere.In the poem

"

There
But

was

heaven

no

left

us

and that entitled Intimations

"...

That

and

press

in

interval

ends with the

that utter

quiet of the

looks undaunted

at

fray,

"

phrase:
heart

eternity."

the

dreary
expression
no

Passing occurs

anguishof

an

under

diamonds

as

this:

LONDON

AND

THE

Brooks

Sydney

has

NEVER

the

CORONATION

overwhelmingness of London

life seemed

palpableor

so

The

"season"

so

and

oppressiveas

don
Lonat

this

is in full

swing; we have a
and constitutional revolution in progress,
political
complete in
ence
everythingsave barricades and bloodshed; the ImperialConferis sitting;
of pageants, fetes,banquets, concerts, tournaments,
moment.

horse

shows,

picture exhibitions,dinners,balls,

operas,

race
receptions,

meetings,naval and militaryreviews, there is no

end; the

and the

streets

brilliant than
somewhat

I have

resents

parks and the shops are

known

ever

the

incongruous touch

city,he
many
on

if

them; and

garlands that

finds also much

to

grand stands

lendinga

are

and

compensate

console

and unexpected splashesof color

moving spectacles

Regent Street, a rainbow-hued

Indian

isolated,majestically
unnoticed; there, on
11

"

tastic
fan-

ished
griminess of his cher-

the dim

to

more

London-lover

"

the
polesand scaffolding,

and decorations,the arches and

and

fuller and

him,
here,

"

soldier, majestically
British
a
Piccadilly,

"

acting as guide,philosopherand friend to a couple

Tommy
of dusky Cingalese;somewhere
else,the gold and white, the
scarlet or purple,of an Indian Prince's bodyguard; now,
a mixed
and glittering
and Punjabis doing"
troop of Sikhs, Goorkhas
London
under the guidance of an English officer;everywhere,
ing
in scarlet liverydrivroyalcarriageswith coachmen and grooms
in snowy
white,
Rajahs in light-blue
silk,or Moorish
envoys
"

or

and

the

resplendentheirs

Asia.

The

one

statesmen
responsible

Yet

it is on

and

that
and

four-fifths of the thrones

social strain is terrific;

one

functions for every

the

to

that is attended;
of the

is

events

gratefulfor
positively
that have

made

misses half
one,

Empire, has

such occasions that London,

one

no

her

after

any

most

98

Europe
a

dozen

and least of all

.

time

to

all,is most

think.
herself

the

dents
long chapter of acci-

not

only the biggestbut

comprehensive capitalin the world.

magnetism is not, to be sure, at all times and

the

of

Her
under

absorbent
all circum-

AND

LONDON
stances, a
not

good thingeither for herself

only dominates England, but

anythinglike

don
for the nation. Lonit and

overpowers

in

capital

no

Paris or even
or
ascendencyof London
also no provinces.England undoubtedly

the

But there

Berlin.

or

99

States there is

devitalizes it. In the United

measure

of

CORONATION

THE

are

heavy toll for the irresistibleattractiveness of London

dulness of Englishlife outside the four-mile
in the comparative
its hinterland.
it tyrannizes,
than presides,
radius. The citymore
over
It is not merely an incubus,it is almost a monopoly.
of even
half itssize and wealth and power
An American
capital
it would be dissolved by the Supreme
is a legalimpossibility;
of the Sherman
Anti-Trust Act. But
Court under the provisions
is content not to look too narrowlyinto the
at a time like this one
sity.
intellectualor other effectsof London's immensocial,
political,
pays

accepts and welcomes

One

enjoysit,without

and

the gorgeous, mellow

of Paris in the social primacyof Europe,the world's
it is

questionings,
justas
form

every

of art,

"

and

amusement

any

nate
obsti-

supplanter
centre

for

intellectual diversion,
the

not only of the Kingdom but of the Empire, the seat of

capital
the Legislature,
sand
the home of Royalty,
and the scene
of the thou-

and
year

festivitiesand

one

especially,
go with

Court.

One

wholesome

does

not

ceremonies

and branch

stop

to

that,in

Coronation

from

the presence
whether it is proper
inquire
out

of

and

all the creative and all the critical

practically
of the country should be heaped together
in this one
city.
power
One simplyplungesinto the incomparable literally
able
incomparsince the fallof the Second Empire
richness and variety
of
its social life;one
unquestioning,
steeps oneself in its tolerant,
London's code is as spacious
must
as
easy spirit.
any society's
be which has agreedthat
live and let live is the kingof social
oils. It is the most
the most
informal,the most
forgiving,
that

"

"

"

equableand

unconcerned

"

of

cities,
and, next

to

New

York, the

callous.

it has a halfOld, complex and experienced,

cynical,
half-charitable,
whollygood-humoredpardon for almost
most

every breach of

else

one

decorum
etiquette,
might say of it,is at

or

morals.

least

The
atmosphere to have round one.
had; she is showingjustnow, on

art
a

And

ever
that,what-

free and comfortable

of life London

and
splendid

has always

memorable

THE

ioo

that she has also the

scale,

FORUM
of

publicpageantry and rejoicing;

and the result,
for the time being,
is to placeher beyond criticism.
In the few and

engrossment

of

art

brief intervals that

domestic

spared from

politics,
privateentertainments

all London
publicfunctions,
with

be

can

and

"

London

for the

the
and
is

moment

England is religiously
talkingEmpire. The
in session
Imperial Conference,the fourth of its kind, is now

synonymous

"

all the Premiers

and

of the

British Dominions
self-governing

beyond the seas are taking part in it. There is not quitethe
in 1897,
same
popular interest feltin itsproceedings
as there was
in 1902, and in 1907.
The Boer war
and King Edward's
nation
Corolent to the Conference
of 1902 an extraordinary
siasm;
enthuJubilee,
1897 was the year of Queen Victoria's Diamond
when
1907

also the tides of

emotion
patriotic

the advent of the Liberals

the fiscal issue stimulated

British affairs

are

in

an

state

nation has littleinclination to

and in
flood-high;

ran

and the

of
complication
additional curiosity.
This year
of such amazing chaos that the
busy itselfwith any but domestic
to power

problems. The Coronation,moreover,

operates rather as a
than as an adjuvant to the Conference;there is no
tY
Colonial Premiers; we
have
figure among
*

nearlyall of them before and

views and personalities.
This
Conferences

ought to stand

on

know

pretty well what

is not

at

their

of adventitious excitements.
so

stand, and there is

therefore be less

not

the least

bad

largeextent

reason

to

ago,

it must

not

be assumed

contrary, it is very much

of
conception
a

vague
to

seen

their

are

ent
independ-

this one

does

think that it will

If the genits predecessors.

eral

interest in its discussions is less exuberant than four

years

standing
out-

thing. These

merits and be

own

To

than
productive

all

petitor
com-

that it is non-existent.

or

On

nine
the

lishman's
operative.The average EngEmpire does not go very far beyond

alive and
the

cient
pride of ownership,but that pride of ownership is suffimake
him genuinely
Imperial.There is a quitedistinct

of
that these gatherings
society
the leaders of the self-governing
sister-nations for consultation
in history.
under the familyroof-tree are a spectacle
unparalleled
If the knowledge of the preciseproblems theymeet to deal with
all Englishmen are at any rate at one
is capricious
and slight,
consciousness in all classes of

THE

AND

LONDON

CORONATION

101

all feel that there

their transcendent importance;
recognizing
this
in the whole sphereof British politics
is no such question
as
the bonds of Empire; all agree that Imperial
of drawingtighter
consolidation is the master-issue before the British peoples;all
hope and work for a time when the several States of the Empire,
however dissimilar in
in their local affairs,
however independent
in

some
one

shall yet
of their institutions,

form, for certain

and in their relations with the

body politic

rest

purposes,

of the world

of States.
solid unit in the society
single,
is the ideal toward which the British
That unquestionably
Empire is slowly,cumbrouslymoving. But the path is sown
shall take rank

with

as

and there
obstacles,

are

even

aspects in which

would

one

impulsetoward federation is stronger

pire
At present the British Emthan the impulsetoward separation.
abstraction. Parts of it coris littlemore
than a glittering
respond
idea of a great central State,ruling
to the old Roman
if benignant,
with absolute,
despotisma vast number of varied
and scattered dependencies.Other parts of it,and these the
vital to the future of the race, correspondto nothingthat
most
has ever
existed. If you look solely
at the relations that obtain
between Great Britain and India,for example,or the Malay
almost any of the Crown
or
Colonies,you feel yourself
States,
in the presence of an organizedsystem. But if you look at the
hesitate

to

say that the

relations that obtain between

or

presence

South Africa
of

no

presents itselfas

or

New

Britain and Canada

or

tralia
Aus-

in the
Zealand,you feel yourself

Empire in this latter aspect

of States,
haphazardcongeries
three-quarters

system
a

Great

and linked
independent,
by any but the most

at

all. The

neither

to one

another

nor

to

casual and decorative bonds.

indeed,the silken thread of the Crown

the motherland
There

is,

runningthrough them
all. But there is no unityof defence,no policyof commercial
preference,
no
action,no visible organic
machineryfor cooperative
unity.It is an Empire in feeling
perhaps,but not in fact.
The
tax
Dominions, almost without exception,
self-governing
Britishgoods as theytax the goods of foreigners.
Great Britain
shoulders almost the whole burden of Imperialdefence. The
relationsbetween the autonomous
and the despotically
governed
of defportionsof the Empire are guidedby no settled principle

THE

102

Imperialinterests. South Africa

to

erence

FORUM

Australia and British Columbia

Japanese,without
wider issues of
or

by

are

such

action may
affect the
and Australia are creating,

create, navies of their

to

which

own

Admiralty. A nation cannot

also havinga foreign
policyof itsown; and

coming,unless statesmanshipcan
Dominions
it,when the five self-governing

will have five different sets

extended

navy

by

within the

Empire
of foreigninterests,
safeguardedand

five different policies,

and enforced

The

five different

by

of such a development is enough

possibility
show that the British Empire is a fabric susceptible
ogy.
analto no
Among all the political
phenomena that the world has yet

navies.
to

have

the time may

of avertfind the means
ing

be

soon

they

posal
willingto place without restrictions at the dis-

means

of the British

without

Indian immigrants,

exclude and incense the

Imperialpolicy.Canada

about

are

no

thought of how

maltreats

mere

witnessed it is unique;unique in its anomalies,its contradictions,

its innumerable
of

sentiment
underlying
in formal arrangements
yet expressed,perhapsinexpressible,

unitynot

its sense
confusions,

and
One

not

now

ence
coher-

possess

is

officialties.

desire is any
British Imperialhistoryis one

long surrender of such ties,a continuous

Office. No

Empire

Dominions
thing the self-governing

of
multiplication

from

the

givingto

effectivenessit does

and

symmetry

that the last

an

tangiblebonds.

of the great difficulties

in

and

of

the interference of
Canadian

it otherwise,any

or

Downing

Australian

toward

dom
free-

Street and the Colonial

would

statesman

than he would

more

progress

consent

to

have

now

have

his tariff

Treasuryor his unoccupiedlands handed

All direct profit
to the Crown.
over
from, and all direct control
and
relinquished,
over, her colonies Great Britain has long ago
ematicians
the result is a relationship
which,however offensive to the mathfor
it has made
of politics,
has this grand virtue
loyaltyand content; it has diminished,almost eliminated,the
ratio
it has established a progressive
chance of serious friction;
between the devotion of the colonies to England and England's
dictated

by the

British

"

non-interference in colonial affairs. And

developand
and

prosper,

evolvinga

national tradition of their own,

as

the

over-sea

minions
Do-

national consciousness

their

of dependence
feeling

LONDON

CORONATION

THE

AND

103

Great Britain dwindles and their determination

upon

their future in their

own

way

all the

becomes

more

to carve

out

fixed.
firmly

developmentsthat,I think,make a final end of the

in the representative
old idea of calling
a solution of
as
principle
the problem of Empire. The notion of an ImperialCouncil,a
such affairs as
of the Empire,legislating
sort of Parliament
on
to each portionof it,is now
common
are
thoroughlyexploded.
time it is clear that if the Empire is to act as an
At the same
effective unit,some
better means
be found by which its
must
various parts can
keep in touch and consult with one another
for three or four weeks,
than a quadrennial
Conference,sitting
and grapplingwith a host of stupendousproblems that are
preparation.What
broughtbefore it with a whollyinadequate
is some
to be needed
posed
seems
perpetualImperialbureau, comfrom the Dominions
the
of representatives
as well as from
information
and
all the necessary
collecting
mother-country,
data in regard to Imperialproblems,and suggesting
policies
which it will be for the separate Legislatures
to accept or reject.
These

are

There
this
road

one

of

to

and machinery. There

politics

of trade.

find it

other roads

however, many

are,

Follow

forkingoff

that road

federation besides

the
is,for instance,

certain distance and

you

into three

perial
pathways. One pointsto an ImZollverein,such as exists in Germany and the United
States an arrangement, that is to say, by which all the constituent
parts of the Empire shall enjoy unrestricted free trade
themselves and impose a uniform tariffon foreigngoods
among
and products.The second pathway pointsto an ImperialCustoms
"

Union, each member

all the others and at the

it pleaseson

same

and for the

have their

shall have

time be

foreignimports. Both

deserted
practically
afford

of which

same

free trade with

to fixwhat
liberty
these pathways are

at

reason

the Dominions

tariff
now
not
can-

manufactures

restricted
nippedby the unof British goods, and England cannot
ford
afcompetition
her vast foreigntrade by adoptingprotection.
to imperil
There remains the pathway, for an advance along which Mr.
Chamberlain has boldly and eloquently
pleaded,of Imperial
Preference a series of reciprocity
agreements by which British

to

nascent

"

manufactures

would

enter

the markets

of the

Dominions, and the

THE

io4

products and

material of the Dominions

raw

British market,

FORUM

thrice

The
rates.
preferential
that policyand so long as
rejected

power

it may

its all-round

be considered

of

out

would
application

the Liberals

onlya

not

mean

Protection.

No

one,

the

British electorate has

It was

court.

enter

in

are

because
rejected
tax

meat

on

but the resurrection in these islands of the whole

corn,

So

at

would

and

system of

final.
however, regards that rejection
as

long as the Tariff issue remains

of the foremost

one

questions

in British

ered
so
long must
politics,
ImperialPreference be considThat it will be given a serious trial before
a possibility.
another decade has passed is extremely
probable. Admirably as
the Liberals have

managed

the affairs of the nation

past five years, their lease of

the

the Unionists

moment

to

return

and
indefinitely;
office ImperialPreference

cannot

power

during the

last

will be taken in hand.

Apart from

commerce,

the

most

hopefuland

to Imperial Federation
stepping-stone

the

most

sary
neces-

is that of defence.

the international pressure increases it will be seen

that the
British Empire cannot
be a unit in any vital sense
unless and

As

is organizedon a common
military
power
and is preparedto act in time of war
under a single
tion.
direcThis is perhaps the most
urgent and fundamental
tion
ques-

until its naval

basis

and

is called upon to consider.

other ways in which the unity

which the present Conference

But

beyond that there are many

of the Empire might be encouraged without beingundulyforced.
Mr. Cecil Rhodes, for instance,
ing
graspedthe importanceof makEngland the educational centre of the Empire and the idea
been
behind his famous
bequest has not yet by any means
worked
out to its fullest capacity.Much, too, might be done
for the organized provision
of information as to markets,commodities
and modes
of manufacture
throughout the Empire.
ization,
Commercial
trade-marks,naturallegislation,
patents, copyright,
appointment and activitiesof consuls,
post and cable
service and communications, shipping
dues, the currency, weights
the

and
more

measures,
or

emigration,are

less uniform

certain advance
next

and

few years

treatment.

to
susceptible

In each of these directions

all

matters

alreadybeen made and the

is likely
to be quickened.The
has

pace
mere

during the

expansion

THE

106

life

of

difficulty
of

revealed

have

his

in

subjects.
Her

Mary.
afternoon

stiffness

passivity

domestic

virtues

precisely.
feel

in

with

loyalty.

the

for

and

against

of

After
that
sentiments

and

will

demeanor

But

the

these

year's

of

the

are

sincere

is

an

event

regard

have
certain

prevent
ered
show-

was

serious

their

hits

and

the
their

rulers

new

to

ple
peo-

for

regard

Mary

of

experience

heartiest

that

Queen

respects

Coronation

their

English

and

always

affection

and

respectability
all

probably
of

abundance

same

Queen

hats,

set,"

smart

of

short-sleeved

cart-wheel

"

the

said

be

may

much

sentiments

quieter

low-necked,

skirts

tight

derision

in

too,

have

never

the

to

same,

edicts

of

will

appeal

Alexandra.

passion

Englishmen

sincere

the

Queen

with

taste

the

winning

upon

much

against

her

and

from

successful

sumptuary

upon

her

Very

gowns,

drawn

who

Sovereign

making

FORUM

pated
partici-

be
the

most

OF

FAULT

THE

Pound

Ezra

"

Some

SOME
may

may

IT

blamed

have

have blamed

us

that

""

you"

we

cease

speak
early,
to

thingswe spoke of in our verses

Saying: a lovelyvoice is such and such;
sad last week,
Saying: that lady'seyes were
the world's whole joy is born and dies;
Wherein
Of

Saying: she
Of

grace,

Ask
If
Ask
We

no

us

were

we
us

may

no

hath this way

or

that,this much

this little misericorde;

further word;

proud,then proud to be so wise

of all the thingsye heard;
more
not
speak of them, they touch us nearly.

107

EDITORIAL

Sir Edward

WHEN

House

of

he did

not

type
In the

In

to

of

be extended

comprehend

not

They

the type that

"

name

does

the

and

the

common

ridicule every

description.

they oppose

sense,

toward

movement

ful
harm-

most

recognize its true

not

tian
of Chris-

rudiments

mere

of
hypocrites

are

and
respectability

fine idea

every

"

do

civilized conduct.

or

responding

13,

far-reachingsuggestion that the

Taft's

arbitration should

Christian

and

March

on

the British

widely and wisely,

arise. He
ignore the difficultiesthat would inevitably
millions of people who professto be both civilized

that

knew

speech in

his

made

Grey

Commons,

President
of
principles

NOTES

progress.

expediency,and with a sneering reference to

Utopianism," they clingto their petty jealousiesand applaud
the

the

of

name

tellect
littlein-

strifemongersand the professionaljingoists.The

and

class,which
who

man,

popular with this stagnant

that the world is moving on, and that

loud voice

the

will

not

claims

to

see

were

have

ever

been

strivingto realize that image

longer

caricature.

gross

stillpowerful, and

are

so

that the fulfilment of the

Yet

idea

and

he

more

and

the British

and

to

the

be

is
no

ungrown

Foreign Secretaryadmitted

projectmight
to

and

more,

the stubborn

not

in this generation.

come

forward, preferringthe large

go

enthusiasm

generous

in the likeness of God,

But

afraid

not

was

made

parochialselfishness

to

and

inaction.
Events
not
on

have

marched

favorablythan

more

comprehensive lines
have

shown

opportunity,and
which
of

shared

it is

in the

an
earnestly

movement

there
may

has

is

and their desire tq

movement

surpriseto find that France

a

happy

momentous

George III,should
But

he

their faith in the

it. It is no

extend

rapidlythan he expected,though
had hoped. Already a treaty based
been drafted,and alreadyother nations

more

at

augury
war

for

that the

provoked by

the Coronation

agreement

has welcomed

of

three

nations

the Ministers

George V

securingpermanent

ering
be considpeace.

of
danger that the complete significance

be

overlooked.

The
108

collective

the

the

publicopinion

NOTES

EDITORIAL

beyond the

hich has risen

dividuals of each
re have gone

stupidor unseeing
allowed to fall again.

be

not

be

cannot

we

this

that will make

achievement

an

memorable, that

forever

:ar

far toward

so

of the

standards

nation,must

109

content

with any

mpromise,any less result than an agreement that shall cometelyexclude war, between Great Britain,France, and this
there will
with this accomplished,
untry, at least. And even
main the great but not insoluble problem of reducingarmain
As Baron d'Estournelles de Constant explains
ents.
clearly
article that opens this number, the solution depends on
that this
srlinand Paris. Let France and Germany recognize
e

the Twentieth
e

promise

the

Century,not

of

the

Tenth; and look forward

future, not

of

mistakes

the

to

to

the

LSt.
*

The
uld

passingof a strong man is alwaysan event; and no one

downfall and expatriregardwithout interest the political

ion of Porfirio Diaz.

illprofit
by his
als and

It remains

to

be

whether

seen

Mexico

whether the old story of rival genor

exclusion,

repeateduntil the advent of

lother autocrat, strong enough to crush opposition
and to sere
of policy,
at any rate some
continuity
though not of political
There are many
eedom.
legendsabout the late Dictator; he
in allthe degreesfrom a Machiavelis been regarded
variously
savior of his country, the reorganiin criminal to the patriotic
;r

disorder will be

constant

of her finances and

has

*chy.He

industries and

had
certainly

ty to train his countrymen

*mocratic

and
institutions,

hich would
an

who

hen he

fall to

not

makes

himself

in
to

from anher preserver

well as a great opportu-

long as
of liberty
and
the comprehension
establish

stable government,

pieceswith his own

is a
indispensable

removal.

For

failure. Since

the

1876,

firstelected,
Porfirio Diaz held power continuously,
ith the exception
of the four years from 1 880-1 884. He has
was

lerefore been the

master

of Mexico

for

declaration againstreelection
riginal
i

his second

resident

two

mitation

was

term

the Constitution

consecutive terms;
abolished

was

over

was

His
thirty
years.
not
long sustained,

amended

in his third

by Congress,and

he

to

allow the

period,every
remained firmly

THE

no

FORUM

the

fixed on

throne
for onlythe insignia
of Imperipresidential
alism
were
lacking. Undoubtedly,as permanent ruler he did
much for the apparent prosperity
of his country; but to imagine
that Mexico has enjoyeda republican
form of government
would
be foolish. Perhaps President Diaz felt that his countrymen
the rights
of citizenship,
not yet able to exercise intelligently
were
his duty to prevent them from making
and that it was
for all executive,
mistakes by assuming sole responsibility
judicial
and legislative
who
during
requirements.Yet the man
has built up no system which will
thirty
years of absolute power
without

work

as

that he
so,

"

his

personal direction,has littleclaim

patriotand

Porfirio Diaz

statesman.

it is his greatest condemnation

which
self-government,

If

was.

that he should have crushed

"

those national tendencies toward

in their weakness

garded
re-

considered

to his country.
indispensable
Perhaps he

was

be

to

freedom

and

might have guided to maturityand

he

strength.
*

The

accuracy,

"

curious
with

be misunderstood

can

therefore
with
so

has

not

doubt.

If the great

tial
essen-

the decisions of the

Oil and Tobacco

Supreme Court

Trusts should be

long discussion their meaning is stillin

are
corporations

merely to

nally
dissolve nomi-

reorganizethemselves under the direction of skilled

and

lawyers,it is not

easy

to

see

that the law

vindicated.

In any case, it is of grave

Court should have assumed both

has been

adequately

importancethat

the Supreme

trative
and adminislegislative

impliedin the decisions.

assuredly
tions;
point is not whether the nation will benefit by the innovabut whether this precedentfor the indirect revision of
functions;for both

The

the
distinguish

to

that
astonishing

that after

to

the value of clearness

appreciate
tendencyto express itselfso that it
It is
the least possible
difficulty.

regard to the Standard

worded

legal mind, trained

the irrelevant and

from
and

"

subtle

are

accepted. It is a thankless task to

stead
incriticisewhen a Court of Justice
reason
beginsto talk of
that the Sherman
of technical quibbles;
yet it would seem
the Constitution

shall be

"

Anti-Trust
while the

law

terms

has

been

amended

of the decisions

are

"

though not by Congress;

in this
quiteclear,at least,

"

"

NOTES

EDITORIAL

of reconstruction which
theyinvolve methods and measures
and as
only an administrative body could define or supervise;
the Supreme Court alone can
its decisions authoritatively,
interpret

that

in the finalresort

it alone

can

decide whether the

of

terms

compliedwith; in other words, it must

take into cognizance
purelyexecutive matters, as it has already
assumed what are really
legislative
powers.
its judgmentshave

Mr.

Lloyd

has

George, the English Chancellor

of

the Exchequer,

his Budget
introducing
I believe that the Navy expenditure
the year.
He said:
in connecreached its climax." This is extremely
tion
important,
and the generalmovement
with Sir Edward
Grey'sactivity
made

for

been

one

notable

statement

in

"

toward

peace

and the reduction of

armaments.

If words

are

to

be
by deeds, there is hope that Europe will soon
shamed into abandoningthe childish belligerence
which seems
so
The
in these daysof finer effortand clearer insight.
incongruous
policyof France is alreadyfirmlysettled: defence,but never
to the soaggression.No country has been more
susceptible
called gloryof arms
heavilythan she
; no country has paid more
for her dreams, her triumphs,
has
and defeats. Her manhood
be followed

not

even

now

recovered

Napoleon;the
for powder in

from

the insatiable demands

of the first

armies of

drafted to supplyfood
boys that were
his later campaigns,removed
a
generationthat
has not yet been replaced.But prosperity
has come
to the country;
nowhere
is
the peoplemore
and nowhere
are
industrious,
wealth more
evenly distributed. Her deliberate policy the
is
policyof the nation,and not merely of the Government
of her
celebrated the jubilee
Italy,which so recently
peace.
national unity,
has no dreams
which could bring her
of war,
her work
nothingbut disaster. England needs no new colonies;
is to establish securely,
the vast federation of
without dictation,
States that her policyhas fostered,and to deal
self-governing
with her own
and terrible social problems. Spain,recovering
political
from anaemia,has no foreign
rapidly
policy,
apart from
Morocco; her internal development,and the status of the
Church and the monarchy,are her special
problems. Austria"

"

THE

ii2

Hungary, with
initiatethem.
factors.
out

All

armaments

be measured.

is focussed

the standard

set

Will

out

she take the

responsibility
the publicopinionof
peace? Will not her

in the direction of

personal feuds,and

as

civilized

Where

least

here

"

on

very

the

be

different lines from

England; yet the

quiteobvious

Miss

to

demand

It is

women.

of conversion

not

never
even

Let them
this

to

attempt

convince

convince

men

If American

of

their sisters. Much

earnest

united

rightor
combine

women

imaginary,it will

or

need

gists
for the suffratheir claims.

of
justice

of the

her

in

done

has been

work

astic,
still active,enthusibut the anti-suffragettes
direction,
are
and

very

When

numerous.

join the ranks of the reformers

in any
and

in America,

"

any

matter

sincere demand

to

and

oppose

real
for any privilege,
be conceded to them.
There is no
certainly
a

to

men

campaign has been conducted

those adopted,in good faith
methods
have been faulty.It

would

aversion.

or

solution

The

Inez Milholland

men

of the

alwaysexpedientfor

suffragist
problem.

colleaguesthat American

wrong,

longer be permittedin

no

is quitesimple. The

but bad taste, in

must

differ,it is not

women

hence

agree;

can

society?
*

at

by which

will
whose names
joinhands with the great men
in history,
acceptingthe truism that national feuds are

foolish

as

not

rather

statesmen

in

has

the present opportunity,

when
rejecting

stand

she will

events;

Germany, Russia and Turkey are the unresolved

carried
depends upon Germany. She has inflexibly

must

the world

aged Emperor, waits for

policyof preparation. She

of

her

FORUM

so,

State

State,the

antagonism between

the

and

been

as

matter

restrictions will be

sexes

that

persuadedto

united front

will follow

vote

by State, all

they have

has

be presented

can

of

course;

removed.

The.

frequentlybeen

gested,
sug-

accentuated,could very well

unpleasantly
Its use reveals inferior intelligence
dropped as a battle-cry.
peculiarlyunhappy experience.The real antagonism the
and sometimes

be
or

"

only antagonism needing

women.

When

consideration

"

is that

this is removed, there will no

problem.

between

longerbe

any

the
fragist
suf-

THE

ii4

am

who

creatures

have

other will gaze

he gave
for

me

mother
down

and my

gratitude.He thanked
him.

There

me

times when

is dead.

sat upon

the

to

had

the

chair

collector,

I chose

He

the

chair and

eyes which

not?

only

were

one

my

He

now.

why

"

from

paidhis penny

morning and, as

The

dog.

hand

my

it. The

though I

as

me

glancefrom his brown

pennieswith

at

in such fashion

at me

that

to me

gazed

ever

image of God were

my
I have only to stretch
next

that is all there is about

ugly devil,and

an

FORUM

not

take

to

got any

that way

myself.
Now, when the nursery maid's eyes had passed me over, they
looked at Dandy and her whole expression
changed. I caught
the signof friendliness,
the gentlecome-hitherly
glancewhich I
are

is the firststep in those littleadventures

know

look he would

For that
acquaintanceship.
had he been a man
by reason
she would

have answered

but she did

not

see

him.

that. And

gazingafter her.
There's nothing more
world than a lonelyman."
Dandy stretched out a

leadingto chance

have

her

spoken to

of that look, had he been

"

am

man,

onlyhis tail wagged;

passedon while Dandy and

As it was,
she

so

sat

"

lonely,Dandy,"

an

"

amendment

in this

for my hand.
He kept beating
I felt his cold littlepads in my

paw

the air until he got it. When

palm, I added

"

said I,

"

Unless

it be

dog

that is

lost."

Dandy was sharingmy mood

fast as depression
set in upon
me,

with

that

me

surelydid

so

So

morning.

his littleears

droop down, his head hang lower and his tail fall limp. Why,
when

even

turned
"

and
up

that

to

sat

I, in

came

It

Do

asked.

you

my
ever

as

passed,he

she

he closed his eyes.

effort," this'llnever
supreme

doctor
more

was

He

me.

through the Park.

than

got down

salute.
from

do,"
I held

I beckoned

his

car;

came

me.

Lazy,luckydevil,"said

I nodded

him

at

sworn

my

speakto

beside

lady smiled

have

in salute.

stop and
and

across

"

said

moment

hand

my

"

I would

away.

My God,"
at

him

beautiful

some

head.

All

he.

men

that.

call me

give consultations

in

placelike

this?

"

GARDEN

THE

made

have

would

He

stoppedhim.
Talk away,"
"

the

11

It

the strain which

outbred

"

The

eloquentone can be
there is reallynothing

it famous.

made

jack of

man

every

breed of race-horses that has

of consultation in

worst

is that I can't look

I don't

over-bred."

We're

that

suppose

smile wrinkled

Dandy

his face and

this.

heard

his head.

on

place like this,"said he,

tongue."

at your

burning down

was

sun

not

nodded.

He
"

minutes.

ten

like

is over-civilized. We're

us

how

this,"said I, in conclusion,"

to

comes

had

answer
professional

one's ills when

all. I talked for

at

matter

subtle and

how

of
description

the

over

me

115

he, and I talked.

said

It is marvellous

RESURRECTION

OF

In

Whichever

his tongue

lolled

the

case

any

it was,

broad

pointedto

same

sort

out.

him.
"

You

lives.
II

"

Well
want

it's an

"

change?

with that,is there?

matter

course

live the

obvious

of

"

thingto say,"he began.

"

That's it. A
1

completechange of place."
I want
a
wrong," said I.
complete change
"

You're

time.

to

of

"

that," said I; "we

at

the

Nothing

"

look

can

want

to

to

hundred

ago."

years

"

but I can't advise

Yes," he agreed, better still,

get there.

Italyfor
it

over

back

go

week

get

"

No

out

look

"

two

or

"

here

drop

it's not

"

down

of the train and walk

into

of

late.

too

Sicily
"

Run

off

take your

like

if you

how

you

and

"

to

time

don't go

alone."
"

shouldn't,"said I.

"You

know

I looked down
1

But I shan't

You

don't

"What's

Dandy. Dandy
You
go," I said.
at

"

seem

that?"

shrugged my

II

I'm

an

of someone?"

to

realize the

he asked.

shoulders.

ugly devil,"said

I.

looked
haven't
worst

up

at

me.

diagnosedthe

symptom

ease.
dis-

of it all."

THE

n6

FORUM

CHAPTER

Italy
not

are

good

no

was

I have
dust in

For

few

did

Odessa

if I had

as

his

of them,

minutes

mere

of what

he was,

he executed
protrudingfrom his sides,

of

dance

exhausted

joy as

he

wouldn't

of

him.

In

good feedinghad

at

the time; but when

by and

gone

for

was

"

I.

"

went

If you

Odessa."

You're

he had

more,

well," I

"

off
setting

on,

but remember

coming.

that's all

"

that God-forsaken

please,he laughed again.

not

shook

He

"

very

two

"

"

his

war

never

all about Odessa.

forgotten
No, you'renot coming this time," I said to him.
tail and laughed. He didn't believe me.
Oh
once

arms.

the force of it all

saw

ribs,a scale

happen again. A man

it,Dandy," said I.
Why should you?

put up with

I think he

strengthleft in

in my

last he

at

violent

so

been

"

it should

him

to

few months

all the

lyingbreathless

was

swore

East

I know

shadow

the

suffered quarantine
cheerfully

when

out,

and

snow

there,waitingfor Dandy's release. And

come

in the

norant.
ig-

are

so-called travelled folk have

of your
sake he has

my

There

Europe of which Dandy and I

in half the ports of the south.

born

done it all before.

his littlefootmarks

seen

placeswhere

been.

ever

I had

to me.

in

corners

many

II

"

spot,

I don't care," said

off that box, it's going to

Get

the

station."
In time he

his

about

could

him

see
as

ears.

"
"

found

He

His leash

thinkingit out,
were
saying

"

if he

I went

realize it. There

to

it alwayswas.

where

eyes

began

"

with him

"

gradual dropping
in the

corner

stillhangingin the hall.

a

puzzledfrown

There's

last time

his coat-brush

was

with

came

of

mistake.

course,

there's

himself that there

whereat,half-convincing

his

between

some

gets
for-

He

take
mis-

some

was,

his

ears

dance, a wild
began his get-ready-to-go-out
of terpsichorean
art, on his hind legs.

prickedup
"

and he

You're

not

in the
steadily
It

coming, Dandy," said I,

eyes.

At

and

last he knew, and I had

I looked
to

turn

hibition
ex-

him
away.

the expression
then that twisted his face.
piteous,
he stood
With his tail a limp and a foolish-looking
thing,

was

too

the

upon

doorstepand

of the window
It

OF

GARDEN

THE

hand

out

look back.

not

that did it. He

of the hand

wave

117

drive off. I waved

me

him, but I could

at

that

was

saw

RESURRECTION

I had

knew

beckoningto him just

with laughter so I am told
before it was
too late and, roaring
to think how nearlyI had taken him in,he leaptafter me.
playinghim

been

joke.

There

was,

"

"

I got

When

of the taxi

out

splashedwith

there he was,

at

Victoria,to

behind

mud

amazement,

my

wheels from

our

to

nose

tail.
"

knew

"

jollygood joke!

there

good
We

these?

then

was

can

of envy
I explain? Life

ever

come

no

has

ever

told the story of

morning,Dandy
in my mind.
stilllingering
has

in trouble
a

disease

as

instead.

the back

And

reached

never

man

sees

he

suggest

life;

in the whole

me

me

whom
to

No

me.

and that is part of

"

love affair to

of my existence. Whenever
a
the back; whenever
I meet
a woman
course

on

was,

lunch that

to

has

Dandy

there

so

pay for it at Algiers.

Italyto us after such journeysas

woman
man

And

to

taste

to me

jollygood jokeI

mistake."

some

back home

walked

I with the
forlorn,

How

been

littledevil had

but the poor

What

have

must

"

he roared.

slapsme

on

know, she pats

Italyfor

such

that!

nightor

two

later,I strolled into

I sup alone. The young man

go there. Corks flyout of bottles and

where

restaurant

and the young

casionally
oc-

woman

laughterfliesafter them.
Sometimes there I can imagineI have never
and when
seen
forty,
I assure
it seems
nothing nothing
myselfthat I am forty-three,
of Lethe are in the very finger-bowls
their
at all. The waters
on
it
tables,
though often indeed,as I have rubbed it on my lips,
I have tasted the waters
of Marah.
That nightafter supseems
per,
I sat in the lounge outside,
takingmy coffee. At the other
end of the settee I had chosen sat a woman
tening
lisof twenty-eight,
Here
to the egotismof a boy of twenty-six.
patiently
and there she placeda word with cunningknowledgeof his kind.
Now and again she laughed,when immediatelyrose his empty
bark above it. At times he laughedall by himself.
I suppose I shall have to marry her one of these days and
"

"

settle down," I heard

him

say, and

from

that

moment

my

ears

n8

THE

caught
stilted

sound

no

FORUM

other than

their

voices; his in limping,

two

narrative,hers in encouragingassent.

It

was

story

no

it set the blood

woman,

furious in my

has

man

racingin

fingers.It

very

the
my

rightto tell. Told to a

veins tillit tingledhot and

seemed

he had been

the West

to

Indies,tradingin what I don't know and care less. And there,

of our
no
doubt, with what we call the superiority
European
he had
civilization,
captured the affections of a planter's
daughter.
I

caught her

it. Clarissa
those
And

I heard

"

give you

must

Clarissa loved him !

of

barkinglaugh
Could

justher Christian

only Clarissa

"

youthswho
how

her

name,

his,I could

it have been
islands

sunny

Behind
see

make

all his

was

his story

boastingand
broughther

land of Ireland where

of

one

well she loved him

how

love that had

that gray

He

more.

to

names

anythingbut
to

no

he disclosed

as

name,

true.

that
too.

from

he had

taken her?
I

thought of Mary Queen

France

to

world
great

has

ever

And

historyto

make

this

as

well.

of his

care

need of

Only the

seen.

tragedyas

In the
"

Scots,exiled from her golden

those dim mists of Scotland,the greatest tragedythe
of

he had

aunts

two

there she'll have

to

stay for

placedher.
some

time.

She

wants

educating,"said he, and forthwith he proceeded to recount her

her littlemistakes,at each of
littleignorances,
her littlefollies,
which he threw back his head and laughed.
"She

nothing,"he continued; "not that I think a

But she knows absolutely
know much.
nothing.

knows

ought to
here to school.
I had thoughts of her coming over
But she's
old for that;besides,
tucked away there in Ballyshe's nicely
too
woman

sheen."
The
was

struck

name

it familiar?

know

an

Irish

me

of

my

ears.

But I had

anywhere.

glassbetokened

wandering in

my

of those tricks of

I beckoned

follow it out.

empty

name

One

quicklyon

my

no

inclination then

waiter for another Kummel.

idleness.

direction.

Ballysheen? Why
sense, perhaps. You

The

for when
listening,

I could
man
man

see

would

the woman's
never

have

to

My
eyes
pected
sus-

tellsa story,the sound of

OF

GARDEN

THE

Women,

it absorbs him.

RESURRECTION

find,are

119

different.

They

are

ever

thingsabout them.
is she going to be taught?" she asked when her
How
of my glass.
were
allayedby the filling
suspicions
and slowlyblew out the
He inhaled deeplyof his cigarette
teach her," said he.
smoke between pursedlips. Oh
they'll
From his ill-phrased
his two maiden aunts.
And they were
of them, I could see it all. He had caughta bird of
description
brilliantplumage in the wild heart of a tropicforest,and to a
foot by three he had broughther; a cage hung in some
cage one
the lightof the sun
could enter.
dull drab room,
where never
and their littleprejudices,
Behind the bars of their littlebigotries
this poor untamed
creature
was
beatingher tired wings,or she
there waitingwith watchingeyes for him to return
was
sitting
of the thousand

aware

"

"

"

"

and marry
It was

her.
the

not

of his

manner

that
telling

made

the story

real.
It

those
place. That glareof lights,

the

was

sinuous sounds

of
artificiality
to the
a glass
in public
but I had
places;

of music that crept upon one's ears, all the blatant

it,and this casual narrative told with a laugh and

lips!You

hear strange conversations

heard

never

Her

father

attracted him
"

strange than this.

anythingmore

so
wealthy,

was

to

She'll have

It

it seemed.

was

this that had

the match.
ten

thousand,when

marry," he continued;

we

worth

And more
when her father
about, you know.
thinking
dies. But there's one ghastlydrawback.
I got used to it over
for instance,
there;but since I've been back in England talking,
to women
like yourself I sometimes wonder how the devil I'm
goingto do it."
"

"

I held my breath and strained my ears to listen. It is when

you know what is coming that you are keenest of all to hear.
"

You

don't

to

mean

say she's black?

"

said his

companion,

in horror.
Back
"

would

went

Good

Lord!

tempt

thingas

his head and he

much

me
as

No!
to

marry

laughedrightdown

my

spine.

don't think any amount

of money
black,do you? I hate that sort of

You
a

anybody. No,

she's beautiful

enough,but

she's

THE

120

colored.

There's

there

was

all
Her

FORUM

the strain in her.

self
itfamily. In most of them it'sworn
but she's a set back.
it.
You
can
see
completely,
black as pitch. Not a mat, thank God; it'sfine
as

out

too.
enough. Her skin's quiteolive,

whites of her eyes are

She's got the taste, too, for gaudy

that blue-white of old china.

when

things.Wanted

she first came

that.

to

generationsback

black in the

hair's

colored

Three

The

dress herself in

to

satin
canary-colored

Ballysheen.My aunts soon

put
doubt they'll
teach her in time."
to

Oh, I've no

stop

I think

tle
justthat touch made me see it most of all. The litcreature
puttingon her brightplumage,the very colors which
Nature givesto those whose home is in the sun, and then to have
them

from her, and

stripped

in their placethe dull

of these gray countries given her to wear.

would teach her quicklyenough, those
of his.
gray

Her

learns
quickly

one

"

in such
despair,
all the forms
from
spirit
it most

see

And

room

lesson of

that.

as

of chastisement

the

be the

aunts

skies
lightless

obedience,the obedience

Ready

that

old maiden

two

can

to

their hands would

so

break

soon

satin
Just that canary-colored

sun.

of
of

be

down
made

a
me

of all.
did his

what

aunts

think of it all,I wondered.

It

aloud,for his companion echoed the

if I had wondered

as

roof would

school-room

black
religious
Oh, no doubt, they

was

tion
ques-

thought.

to my

for his bill.

shrugged his shoulders and beckoned lazily
of fact,I
Matter
Can't help what they think,"said he.
He

"

"

don't believe
The
our

they like it

inch of which

left is the old house

if I get

all. We're

rich wife.

an

old

family,you

in Ireland since Cromwell.

Fennells have been

estates, every

at

my
For

aunts

that

has gone.

live in.
reason

He

The

gave

is the greatest

curse

you

us

only property

They'llbe glad enough

suppose theyput up with

her; but it goes againstthe grain. In Ireland,you know,

of black blood

see.

can

have.

drop

They

won't

I can
tell you, it'sa mystery
let anyone get a glimpse of her.
there's someone
there. Everybody knows
over
stayingin the

house
you

"

but

know.

her put

they won't
They take

veil

over

her

let her be
her

out

face.

seen.

Rather

for walks when

You

wouldn't

rough
it'sdark

her,

on
"

believe it in

make
a

cos-

THE

122

"

We

I've

these littlereflections aloud

that he understands, but

It is not

you'd like Nature

doubt

no

she won't."
all do; but, unfortunately,

alwaysmaking

am

friend,"said I,

Ah, my

spoilyou.

to

FORUM

they do

such

to

of

heap

Dandy.
good

to me.

By nighttime
after it. When
wind
walked

home

and

coat

wet

how

he

in the world

one

was

cavernous

that and

positionas

who

on

your

and

joviallaughter
back again? Perhaps
like
have greeteda man

yawns

have

to

wondered, would

entrance, put his hands

your

was

comfortable

say between

jollyglad

there

such

rapturously
upon

greet you

of person,

manner

his feet from

to

after supper the

of rain. As I
shower

to
My steps quickenedas I pictured
Dandy lyingcurled in a completecircle upon

hearthrug. What

rise

of others

score

room.

my

myselfthe sightof
the

restaurant

with

streets

drawn

of the fire that I knew

thought with gratitude

burning in

was

of the

out

came

scouring the

was

cloud had

that gray

you

would

that.
Clarissa.

Ah, but there would

those uncontrollable
back to her that

tears

doubt

at

such

than

more

night. Perhaps she had

curl herself into the

to

laughter,there would be
of gratitudeif Clarissa's lover came

be

hour

an

as

not

completecircle
that she

even

of

fireby which

No

contentment.

fast

asleepin her tinybed

deep into the darkness,

was

with eyes set

her window?
to the ceaseless drivingof the rain upon
listening
ant
Wherever
she was, whatever doing,I could see the joy,litradi-

"

or

was

lyingawake

she

face,at the sound of his voice.

Then, when I thought of his return, I thoughtas well of him.
I
into my eyes.
The sudden pictureof his face came
straight
heard his voice. I heard his laughter. My God!
thought I,
in her

wait for such

what

to
hopelessness

knew

the worthless kind he was?

not.

So few, few
"

"that

treat

men

which left one

made

it. So

far

as

man

as

No, it was

Surelyshe
she did
likely

that!
more

do.

law of God

But what
makes

women

Nature

or

I could

it,"said I

so?"

Had

to
dignity

my

women

shred of

is

see

there

there been

myself,
an

swer
an-

back, I might have

"

was

to

none.

Unless," I

OF

GARDEN

THE

RESURRECTION

"

thought, unless it is she asks

better of

no

123

and gets but little

us

more."
words

The

to
flatly

heard

Here, I say."

stopped,peeringinto the shadow.

beneath the overhangingportalof

was

as

passed I

tradicted
con-

girlwas

tering
there,shel-

the door.

is it?" I asked.

What

Perhaps the

genuineinquiryin my voice,no doubt

thingsas well,checked her in what she was
she caughtthe words and shut her lipsupon
of

tone

thousand other
say, for

goingto

when

doorway

"

"

From

face.

my

mind

my

voice.

woman's

entered
scarcely

had

them.
"

is it? "

What

I asked

again.

She screwed up her face into

injureddignityin her heart.
"

Would

Now
should

you

have

the

surprise.It was
I
very question

few steps back.

I had

from

they asked

us

ask of any

woman

In
never

because

awkward

some

reached

But it is more
to

woman
ever

man

me

"

better.

no

has

woman

Yet

put

face I

my

direct

an

answer

myselfbut

received the

worst

what

can

"

ever

have

better

said that life has

to

come

and it is less. I have

"

adorned from

women

charity?
effort to explain
I

than that

I have

that

had

said she.

than

no

say to me,

has.

assumed

"

across

so

hide the

to

cab fare home?

my

blow of her hand

felt more

to
assumption,

to my

giveme

to

I received

had
not

like

doubt

smile;no

Come

known

and

women

whom

me

in trouble.

often wanted

hat."

I would

No
like

woman

to

have

daintyheads to the soles of their

elegant
feet;but either it is that they have husbands who do it
for them or there is some
ridiculous etiquette
which forbids it.
It seems
I am one of those men
of whom
asks nothing,
a woman
another symptom of the disease which I forgotto tellmy doctor.
You may imagine,
out
then,what I felt when this girlcame
of nowhere and asked me
to pay her cab fare home.
My hand
went
to my
straight
pocket. She might have asked so many
hat.
thingsother than that. She might have asked for a new
Her

own

was

the top of their

buy

me

sodden with rain.

THE

i24

I looked
"

I.

whole

I could

and
"

street

street.

difficultto get

so

She

empty.

was

she

see

be wet

must

You'd

whistle for

shadow,

this umbrella.

I get them

while

to

"

taxi.'

She stood

under

come

sit indoors

better

cab," said

of the

peeredout

"

justhere.

the

as

the skin.

to

here," I continued,

Look

live

the

won't find the fare

You

The

and down

up

FORUM

quitestillfor
Women

thing to do.

and stared

moment

behave

It

at times.
ridiculously

the

only obvious thing to suggest,

be aware
though I could not possibly

yet she gazed

and

of what

was

ish
fool-

at me.

at

was
as

me

saying. I

aware.

was
"

Be

good enough

severely.Then
As

there

myselfthat

moment

do them.

this

two

were

aspects
He

man.

There

I have

umbrella,"I repeated,

obeyed.

my

alwaysdoes.

under

come

along in silence to

walked

we

for the

she

to

my
the

to

would

be

door, I began
I had

case.

He

me.

knows

believe he likes it. But

to

come

see

forgotten

waitingup for

littlethings,and Moxon

are

to

how

to

would

he

like this?
"

Oh, Moxon

have

said it

Moxon
"

He

looks after

was

not

for she drew

You're

have

almost

"

swell,then?

tell me
what
you'll
if you'reright."
for

for

swell's

confirmed

she said.

the

She said it with conviction.

too.
question,

If

prompted her
"

who
sympathetically

me

opinionin her
quitesane; that Moxon, indeed,was my keeper,
littletillI laughed and explained.
a
away

Whereupon
"

must

me," I replied.

must

She said it as

you

course,

was.

that I

"

I, and, of

loud, for she asked

out

I think that

"

said

be damned,"

an

few

you

mean

moments

answer,

she

by that,"said I,
she

was

"

I'll tell

but when
silent,

said,

swell."

Then

the description
doesn't applyto me,"
certainly
I opened my door.
and, takingout the latchkey,

At firstshe hesitated
sleeve of her dress

was

to

come

drenched.

in,but I took her

arm.

plied,
re-

The

THE
"

You

OF

GARDEN

RESURRECTION

said I.
mustn't stay outside,"

"

125

Justcome

and wait in

while Moxon
sitting-room
gets a taxi.' He won't be long."
I opened the door, there,sure
The moment
enough, was
Dandy to his feet,but at the sightof my visitorhe arrested all
motion and glared. At this time of nightI was
his personalbelonging.

my

He

was

he turned round

at me,

so

This

from

There

was

doubt

no

he

sented
re-

When

and stared into the fire. I

never

proach
re-

saw

drawn in the outline of a dog'sback before.

clearly
is justa foretaste,"
thoughtI, of what we shall get
"

Moxon," and I

with

himself.

to

me

this intrusion of another person, and when he realized it

his contempt was
wonderful. With justa glance
woman,

"

had

I turned

rang

the bell.

round, she

was

lookingall about

the

room

silentwonder

in her eyes. It is comfortable,I know.

I
have been told that. But no one has ever
surveyedit with such
a

expressionin their eyes as she had then.

ashamed
of myself for calling
it my own;
for
seemed to see all the dull,cheapfinery
of her own
an

I felt almost
in that look

squalidlittle

rooms.
"

the

The

world

is hard

of Clarissa

name

was

justgoingto

women," I said
like

came

in her littlegown
I

on

of

an

myself,and again
rissa
my thoughts. Cla-

to

echo into

satin.
canary-colored

ask her

more

she forestalled

about herself when

me.
II

Do

you

I nodded
"All

live here alone?

my

this to

and the look of astonishment

"

she asked.

head.

yourself?"
I nodded again.
"Aren't you lonely?"
I felt grateful
for Moxon's
to

"

entrance.

that

He

leaptinto

opened the door,

his face

was

crous
ludi-

behold.

beg pardon,sir,"he said quickly.

I rang,"said I.
taxi for
I want
you to whistle for a
this lady. She's been caughtin the rain outside."
He went out obediently,
the door. Another moment
closing
and we heard his whistle blowingviolently
in the street.
u

"

Is that Moxon?

"

she asked,when

he had

gone.

'

11

It is."

"

What's

"

I shouldn't

believe
She

then

to

came

should
then

did you

above

all

told her

flashed

women

that

is the whole

do with

world

brought

of

appeal to
"

"

That's

true," said I,

looked

at

from

What, become

to

someone

her

own

She
"

whole

me

of

years

to

One

everything.

in distress.
to

come

hold

that
I

and

in

woman

I have

What
did.

You

me.

That's

in Ireland

to

were

taxi

me."

know

don't

and

"

the

She'll

good

for it

day,"

she

Go

and

out

saving any
you

woman

for it."

said, and

there

were

in her voice.
I

and
things differently,

saw

room.

for the

lady," said

he.

tilt

lost her

child who's

of

only hate

the face.

one

"

said I.

strangelyin
you

"

laughed.

Quixote !

What's

and, almost

"

her?

to

go

you

knight-errantto

pose

terror

'

doesn't

she

Why

Don

into the
'

"

infatuation?

She'll thank

The

But

she asked.

If this child

"

chair

else !

looked

Moxon
"

"

me?

"

Suddenly, then,
came

always

queerly deedilyis the word

me

in my

windmills, try

heart

did?

"

she?

can

I leant back
"

it if I

"

whisper, she asked,

Why

answer.

me

How

She

irrelevant

women

in here.

you

asked.

just heard.

replied, " and

Nothing,"

the fire,and

giftedwith understanding,

are

to

she

the belief I

mind

of the story I had

what's

"

understand

she

my

I feel inclined

staring at

some

complain of is that they never

why

at

across

creatures

"And

trouble

Would

is

me.

in here?

me

lips to give

my

I tell her?

there

"

bring

mind

Moxon's

Sometimes

two

or

quicklyat

up

"

I.

all."

at

moment

said

solve.

never

thinks

never

silent for

sat

say,"

"

in here?

bringing mc

to

attempt

that he

Why

It

in

of you

suddenly looked
"

to

he think

of the riddles I shall

one

to

FORUM

THE

126

at

that

moment

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

CHAPTER

only has

Not

ideas about

IV

his ideas about

Moxon

127

he has also his

me;

women.

"

to me,
They're a strange lot of people,"he said once
all huddled togetherin
but as if they were
meaning women,
waitingdown in the hall.
said I.
By which you mean?
By which I mean, sir,that my sisterAmy has thrown off
she was
the man
engagedto and has taken to religion."
I doubt if
That was
much what he meant.
not telling
me
it was
that he had
he really
knew himself. In all probability
to the conclusion that he knew
come
nothingwhatever
violently
about them, in which case a man
will speakknowinglyof women
"

"

"

in non-committal
In the

terms.

diplomatic
way,

same

I knew

he

must

thinkinga

be

great deal with every blast of that whistle out in the street, and
doubtless in the same
diplomatic
way, he would express it later.
I returned therefore with
"

certain

"

of expectancy

amount

to

that poor
littlecreature
had vanished away into the gray heart of her own
world. There was
that which I had slipped
into her purse which
room

my

as

might pay
what

soon

as

the

for the fare and

hats cost, for I do

into my

pocket,I

And
mind.

taxi

Moxon

perhapsa

say, I

hat

as

well. God

Wherefore, when

not.

left it to God

then,as I

driven off and

had

to

suggest the

returned,with

I put my

knows
hand

amount.

deal of expectancy in

ing
with Dandy lookputtingout my slippers
of contempt for
on
him, with expressions
Dandy assuring
his intelligence,
that it was
not a bit of good.
There's someone
with him," sniffed Dandy.
shall
We
have to sit up tilltheygo," and he looked back again into the

my

was

"

"

fire.
I remained
to

there for

hear what Moxon

said

it,upon

my

had

soul,I

watchinghim, really
waiting

moment

to

say.
to

came

He

stood up

then,and

the conclusion that I had

as

he

never

had such respect for diplomacy

before.
II
Is there anything
sir? " he asked,and had there been
more,
a

conscience

to

prickme,

swear

to

Heaven

I should

have

THE

128

FORUM

begged his pardon for having asked

smiled
"

when
serenely

No

I looked

much.

so

it was,

As

back into his face.

I think that's

enough," said I.
And
when
he replied, Yes, sir,"it was
intended to convey
that he entirely
agreed with me.
I let him get to the door and there he stopped,
lookinground
the room
if I had forgotten
to see
once
anythingon my
more,
I called him back.
It
own
account; then as he was
departing,
might have been enough for him; it was a gross misrepresentation
"

"

to
"

Do

help a
"

that it was

say

if she

woman

fresh
II

to

in trouble?

was

began,

"

wouldn't

that you

"

said anything

sir,"he replied, that I had

woman."

swallow

that

best I could and

as

begin againon

score.
"

Well," I continued, if

her her cab fare home

in
what

aware,

about any
I had

Moxon,"

"

not

was

me.

to say,

mean

you

enough for

"

drenched

woman

in the
doorway,shivering

would

cold

asked you to give

ing
to the skin,shelter-

at one

o'clock

at

night
"

"

do?

you

had

woman

"

Naturally if you put it that way, sir but it'sagainstmy

o'clock at
I'm never
out
at one
and, what's more,
principles,
eleven."
night,I make a pointof being in by half-past
This was
evasive for me.
So far as his principles
too
are
"

"

concerned, I know
mother

and

talk about

all about
sisters out

two

to

who

man

earningshas

supports his

rightto

every

to help a woman
principles
call upon one
to believe
special

no

fancymyselfthat when,
that

of his

in distress;

it beingagainsthis

but there is

me

them.

women

as

in

rule do

of confidence,Moxon

moment
not

take

hide his affection for the whole

him.

to

sex.

told

him, it is that he wishes

quiteagree

with him.

If I had any affection for the sex, I should try to hide it myself.
But all this was
beside the point. One thing,and one
really

thing only,was

in full occupationof my

that littlehalf-drowned
"

She'll thank you

had

mouse

for it

one

(To

be

said

mind
to

day."
continued)

me

"

the last words

before she

went.

THE

130

is also bound
"

to

which

FORUM

England by

indefinite " understanding

somewhat

effected several years ago through the able diplomacy

of King Edward.
But a year after that monarch
had
was

succeeded in

healingthe

breach which had been

ing
widenconstantly
between Russia and England since the Russo-Japanese
War,
the German
to solidify
Emperor seized a momentary opportunity
the TripleAlliance by and with the consent
and aid of Nicholas
II. He not only persuaded the Tsar to recognizethe complete
independenceof Bulgaria a task mitigatedsomewhat
by the
"

of Russia

eagerness

for the

to countenance

weakening of Turkey

Porte.

of the

What

to

approve

govina
provincesof Bosnia and Herze-

States hitherto under the

two

"

by Austria

which should make

but he got Nicholas

"

the annexation

move

any

of
suzerainty

the Sublime

he

promised Russia in return for these friendly

acts is not definitely
known, but the result has been a tightening
of the bonds between Germany and Austria.
On the other hand the Kaiser justrecently
received a rude
setback in his
gave

him

was
policy

propaganda when

understand

to

stillin

Moroccan

of

out

that the Dual

not

liance
Al-

brook

any

with the actions

Germany

Empire.

Germany

more

situation. She has

fian Empire which

ago

and her Moroccan

remember

must

the part of

desire of

political
pie is nowhere

are

on

in the Moorish
constant

France

as

three months

some

and that Russia would

effect,

officiousinterference

The

far

so

concerned,Germany

was

of France

that

Russia

to

have

fingerin

every

evident than in her attitude in the

"

no

vital interests " in the Sheree-

requirelookingafter,while Spainand France

concerned in the affairsof that turbulent corner

closely
the Kaiser considers it entirely
Africa; but apparently
sistent
conwith his dreams of a Greater Germany to make capital
very

of any situation of distrustbetween other Powers.

clamoringfor a concession from
press is justnow

on
a coaling-station
particularly

The

man
Ger-

Morocco,

the Atlantic Coast of Northern

Africa; and with that end in view the Foreign Office is quietly
in Madrid.
England and France
stirring
up anti-French feeling
to be leased
could not afford to allow Mogador, for instance,
or

the

ceded
routes

to
to

Germany, for that would

givethe

Kaiser

base

on

South Africa and South America; yet any attempt

BALANCE

THE
to

of

OF

POWER

prevent itwill call for the nicestkind of

Europe is to be preserved.As

matters

IN

131

19 15

diplomacyif the
stand

at

peace

present the

attitude of Russia may act as a check on German

Franco-phile
thoughthe vacillations of Muscovite diplomacystand in
designs;
the way of any definitesettlement of the difficulty.
interested but passive
The United States has remained
an
spectator of the situation in Europe. To be sure, the strength
which stillranks second only to that of Great
of our
navy
immense
wealth would make us a highlydesirable
Britain and our
this,
allyfor one faction or the other; and, recognizing
in his power
the Kaiser has long been doingeverything
to win
favors upon Americans
both
He has showered
our
friendship.
here and in Germany; in 1902 he invited the President's daughter
to christen his American-built
yacht;he sent his brother,
Prince Henry, on a visitto the United States ; institutedexchange
between American and Prussian universities has
professorships
done everything,
in fact,that he could do to earn
our
good will,
and perhapsalso to alienate our national affection for England.
Yet he can scarcely
be said to have succeeded;for though he has
been most
his officialrepin littlethings,
and friendly
courteous
resentativ
of political
have ever
and
opposed ours in matters
economic importance.In questions
such vital interests
affecting
the tariff,
the potashdispute,
as
arbitration,
disarmament, the
of neutrals at sea, Germany and
Open Door in China, the rights
America have taken positions
other;
opposed to one andiametrically
whereas in all such discussions our representatives
have
worked alongsubstantially
lines as the English. And
the same
if to put the finishing
touch upon the Kaiser's discomfiture,
as
now,
the most
colossal
to erecting
we
to be in a fair way
seem
monument
to international peace ever
attempted a categorical
and bindingarbitration treaty with England. This agreement
will leaguetogetherin sympathetic
union all the English-speaking
"

"

"

"

peopleof this earth,who control the destinies of one-third of the

populationof the world, and who have stood shoulder to shoulder
for

for the past one-hundred years.

and progress
liberty
The state of equilibrium
in which the great Powers
now
find themselves will,in all probability,
remain stable until 19 15,
when it will be disturbed,
if not completely
destroyed,
by the

THE

132

opening of the Panama

of the

FORUM

Canal

Anglo-JapaneseTreaty of

forces that will then tend

to

from

and

two

Japan

sources,

the

and

expirationby limitation

Offence

disturb the

positionof the United

and

stains

Defence.
quo

will

The

emanate

Germany. Furthermore, the

States

as

World

Power

tered
alof

must

necessity
change her hitherto passiveattitude toward her fellownations and compel her,however unwillingly,
the role
to assume
of active participant
in the political
and economic strugglefor
supremacy.

In the firstplace the

from

the Atlantic

Power

to

in the greatest of

probablyfor
of

Canal, by giving passage to our fleet

the Pacific,
the dominant
will make
us

While

oceans.

fleet is now,

our

and

long time will be, materially

stronger than that

Japan, it is not

part of it in either

great

enough
Our

admit

to

of

maintaininga

our

for

keeping it constantly
in the Atlantic are many, chief among
them being the fact that
have neither the docking nor
the coalingfacilitieson our
we
ocean.

reasons

adequate for the proper maintenance of a large

fleetof modern battleships.
By the time the Canal is finished we
hope to have brought the dockyardat Pearl Harbor, Hawaii, to
such a state of efficiency
that,in conjunctionwith the Mare
Island and Bremerton
Navy Yards (and to a lesser extent those
be able to keep our
at Cavite and Olongapo) we
fightingmay
of the moment
demand.
shipsin either sea, as the exigencies
the Canal, which lately
of fortifying
The question
promised
endless trouble and dispute,has fortunately
been setto cause
tled
of erectingsuitable forts and
in Congress, and the work
western

may

at

each end will

begin.

soon

hostile fleet;further,the fixed works

a

mobile

force of soldiers

fortificationsfrom

great deal of money,

such

It is

essential
absolutely
these should be of such extent and completenessthat they
attack by a
guard the Canal againstany possible
effectually

batteries
that

coast

interests are

enormous

the seizure of the waterway

cripplingof
to
opposition

the

our

be

supplementedby

adequate to protect both Canal

land attack.
but

must

This will

dare

we

at

by

not

undoubtedlycost

consider expense

stake; and the

a

and

mere

foreignPower,

when

thought of

ant
with the result-

sea-strength,
ought of itself to silence any

appropriations.

BALANCE

THE
As
look

to

IN

auxiliariesto the defences of the Canal

of Hawaii,
protection

the

mentioned; and
at

namo,

POWER

OF

the

eastern

end

of

itselfwe

and the naval arsenal

the Atlantic side

on

must

already

developGuanta-

must

we

133

19 15

Cuba, about 660 miles north of

logicalstrategic
outpost for the
It is admirablysuited by itslocation
naval defence of the Canal.
end of the Isthmus,
to guard all the approachesto the eastern
that we
it into a strong
and it is imperative
convert
eventually
base for our
fleet. Its topographical
such that
are
peculiarities
fortificationwould be easy, and its roadstead is more
than ample
for our needs. A great and efficientdockyardand repair-station
of several shipsat a
should be erected there able to take care
is too

time,for Hawaii

yardon

is the

Guantanamo

Colon.

far away, and the nearest

first-class
navy
the Atlantic Coast (Norfolk) is about 2,000 miles from

Colon.
While

priceto
North

peopleitwould

to some

and South

pay

for

America, we

look

Canal
must

as

across

not

if all this were

the Isthmus

lose

sightof

an

orbitant
ex-

joining
salient

two

facts.

the Canal will prove of inestimable value in the

Firstly,
and secondly,
developmentof the Pacific Coast of both continents;
it would prove utterly
ruinous to our
growth and safety
should it fall into the hands of some
With a
foreignPower.
hostile flagflying
the Canal Zone and an enemy'sfleetconover
centrated
either at Colon or Panama
(thecitiesat the termini of
the waterway) our Gulf Coast and our western
seaboard could
not possibly
be properlyprotected
in the event of a state of war
between us and any other Power.
The Panama
existing
Strip
is strategically
line,
as well as politically
an
integral
part of our coastand, except perhapseconomically,
quiteas importanta part
as

New

York

It is by

no

or

San Francisco.

means

difficultto

foresee what

the effect will be

Pacific States of the

openingof the Canal to traffic. The

expected great influx of immigrants from Europe into the
sections of California,Oregon and Washingsparsely-settled
ton
will effecttremendous
changesin economic conditions there ;
and it is perhapsnot too much to hope that the present overcrowding

on

our

of

tide of

our

Atlantic

seaboard

cities due

immigrationfrom overpopulatedEurope

to

may

the
be

huge
ar-

THE

134
rested

by

the Far

the

FORUM

diversion of

the

the

through

stream

Canal

to

West.

Another

aspect of the

trafficwhich

changedconditions

will lie in the

mercial
com-

will be

brought into being by the newlyAlreadya Japanese steamshipcompany has

opened trade route.

its intention of establishing
line to New
The
York.
signified
a
Hamburg-Amerika Line not long ago acquiredthe Kosmos Line,
a German
Company operatingsteamshipson the west coast of
These

South America.

if we

by others,and

will surelybe
enterprises

new

Americans

do

wish

not

to see

followed

allthe business

monopolized by the alert merchants of aggressiveGermany and

Japan, we must bestir ourselves and urge upon Congress the
of affording
relieffrom the intolerable
necessity
at present hamper our
deep-seashippingtrade
of

merchant

our

conditions which
and

the

growth

marine.

Both

Germany and Japan use the same methods of fostering

trade
cheap goods and cheap freightsin subsidized ships;and
ods,
England and the United States,unless they adopt similar methican
to see what share theynow
are
likely
possess in South Amerbusiness taken from them by these two
militant
commercially
"

The

nations.

trade of the northern

half of the Pacific is

alreadystronglydominated by the powerfulsteamshiplines of

the Mikado's
and we may in all reasonableness expect
subjects,
the splendidnew
turbine liners of the Nippon Yusen
to
see
Kaisha and the Toyo Kisen Kaisha invadingthe South Atlantic
thereto without making the long
have access
as soon
as theycan
detour

the Horn.

around

will

Americans

and

and

Lloyd

soon

And

on

have

to

the

western

compete

Hamburg-Amerika

coast

the

English

with the North

Lines,the

two

man
Ger-

largestand

best-managed ship-owningcompanies of the worldSuccessful competition

will not be easy, for the wages
paid to
the

among

and

the Germans

Japanese are

vastlylower

their

crews

those

and onlyfrom one-quarter to

paid on Englishvessels,

by

American

compelled to
the Stars and Stripes.
complements of shipsflying
half

as

So

much

unless

as

we

come

well abandon

our

senses

are

and

by

pay

to

one-

the

ment
increased Govern-

impending competition,
we
may
of
the fast-growing
the idea of holdingour share

aid take steps

as

to

owners

than

to

meet

this

America.

trade of South

trade follows the

POWER

OF

BALANCE

THE

IN

135

19 15

if it be in any wise true that

low
surelywill the flagtend to fol-

And

flag,
justso

Japan and Germany feel the

and what were
need of an outlet for their surpluspopulation,
natural than that they should try to found colonies in the
more
have had plentyof
We
temperate latitudes of South America?
warningexamplesof what would happen in a mercantile way
their sovereignty
should Japan and Germany succeed in forcing
and
Just as Korea, parts of Manchuria
upon alien territory.
gent
the Kiao Tschiao Peninsula are shut to our trade by the strinlaws of Japaneseand German
rule,so also should we find
closed to our exports and imports.
those parts of South America
of the Kaiser and the Mikado
do not invite outThe subjects
side
for they are not rich enough
as do Englishmen,
competition
and
to be able to afford the luxuryof free-for-all competition,
with the selfishpolicyof exnot in a position
to do away
ploiting
so are
for the sole benefit of their
possessions
newly-acquired
on

the heels of trade.

Both

countrymen.

own

Of

course

there is

one

serious obstacle in the way

very

of

Doctrine, which states

Germany and Japan the Monroe
that the United States cannot
and will not allow any
clearly
further acquisition
of American
territory
by any European (or
other foreign)Power.
the British Government
For years now
has lent its approvalto this dictum,and we
pect
excertainly
may
"

such

continuation of this line of conduct

doctrine is of

on

her part.

But

unless backed up by armed

validity
force like a blockade,itwill not be recognized
by others unless
it is unqualifiedly
efficient. Now, in the absence of a strong navy
could not expect foreigners
we
to respect the Monroe
Doctrine,
and so we must
decide promptlyand definitely
whether we wish
to withdraw
from a position
have held for
we
ignominiously
and increase our navy to
ninety
years or face the issue squarely
such dimensions as will make aggression
the part of others
on
at least unprofitable,
if not impossible.Again the question
of
either go forward, shouldering
must
expense; but we
new
sponsibilitie
rea

no

"

or

wither

and

Germany,infinitely
poorer
has chosen

to

in

die
"

such

is the law

populationand

spend immense

sums

on

wealth

of nations.
than

her navy,

and

selves,
ourwe

THE

136
either

must

in the

keep

one-half

of

her

her

on

fleet she

internal debt.

is

intolerable burden

proving an

we

"

she

treaty of 1905

can

expend

can

great

any

of

years

some

system of taxation which

in a land where love of

even

country is a burning passionin all ranks of

The

present

our

longer the
nal
to pay off part of her huge exteras
so
As it is,she is making creditable progress

onlyby virtue

that end, but

to

and

Before

at

even

only

easilykeep
exhausted by
financially

year

continue for

must

policyof rigideconomy
and

and

ours,

fleet is

Her

Japan.

to

poor,

with Russia.

war

people graduallylose

our

a
battleships

two

her, for Japan is

recent

sum

regard

powerful as

"

ahead

with

as

of increase

rate

see

or

foreignmarkets.

It is otherwise
about

the pace

up

for

contest

FORUM

with

society.

triumph of ese
Japandiplomacy. In the fall of that year, only a few days after
the officialclose of the Russo-Japanese
War, England signed a
England

treaty with Japan, the

secret

was

of which

terms

given to the public. Such information

to

offensive and

an

which

by
the

defensive

each

alliance between

covenants

to come

The

nation.

treaty was

in the

sought therebyto checkmate

Powers

would

as

there

"

such

any

had

as

to

was

be

wrested

two

tries
coun-

with any

war

other

Japan
give-and-take.

such concerted

of the

depriveher

campaigns

of

those

the aid of the other in

to

nature

fully

never

givenout points

was

as

of the latter becominginvolved in

event

were

spoilsof her

by

move

ous
victori-

recent

terventi
in-

Franco-Russo-German

no

from

her Port Arthur

the

and

the

Tung Peninsula ten years before. England was relieved of

of keeping a strong fleetin Chinese waters
the necessity
and was
of trouble in India.
assured of Japanese help in case
Liao

As

soon

force for
known

in

as

ten

the

"

years, and then

which

much

more

the

to

was

expireif not renewed

England, the anti-administration

of criticism on
for

of this pact

terms

press

"

continue in
made

were

began

paign
cam-

self
ground that England had pledged her-

than

she

could

hope

to

benefit

by; and

pointed out that in case of trouble between

Japan and the United States England would be called upon to
take sides againstan altogetherfriendly
country, and one from
the hostile papers

whom

she derived

of her food-supply.
When,
largeproportion

THE

138
tion of
The

Russia,not

FORUM

cordial either

too

actions of the German

recent

or
politically
commercially.

Government'

in the Moroccan

imbrogliohave re-openedthe old antagonism of

her neighbor across
the Rhine; while at the same
attitude of Britain
ties of the Entente
Another
and

Cordiale.

of friction between

cause

France

and

England

of the former
more

or

time the sympathetic

strengthenthe alreadyfast

to

serves

toward

France

less " in loco

the other

on

in Dutch

Germany
is the

hand

one

ence
interfer-

constant

Kaiser

affairs. The

the

on

self
considers him-

"

parentis toward the Netherlands,and

has

presumed upon his kinshipwith the Prince Consort to an

It is
extent
not
altogetherrelished by the sturdy Hollanders.
an
open secret that he looks with longingeyes on the great Dutch
for doubt but that
colonies,
Java and Sumatra ; nor is there room
him in
he would welcome
which might justify
any opportunity
annexing Holland itselfwith its rich cities and lucrative trade.
William has for years been

tryingto persuade Holland

to

tify
for-

Flushing,at the mouth of the Scheldt. Such action would

not
cut off Antwerp, Belgium'sone
only effectually
great seaport,
tile
and safe base for a hosfrom the sea, but itWould provide a new
fleet operatingagainstEngland.

burghers have
this

far

so

The

refused
steadfastly

to

hard-headed
vote

Dutch
for

the money

expensivefortificationproject,much to the Kaiser's disappointment;

and the trend of publicfeeling
throughout Holland

is turning
more

and

more

away

from

Germany

and

toward

land
Eng-

French, too, cannot view these actions

land
without trepidation,
for the littleKingdoms of Belgium and Holin the

are

nature

indeed the French

that

The

France.

and

overt

any

of

bulwark

Government

act

of

along her northern frontier;

recently
gave

aggressiontoward

it to be understood
the Netherlands

on

Germany's part would immediatelybe followed by the occupation

of Belgium by a French army.
England has, of course, not been blind to these evidences of
German
policy.Most thinkingEnglishmen who, trulypatriotic,
have
that

at

heart the welfare

sooner

or

of the entire British

questionsat issue must

the desperateneed of room

later the

Germany feels
she must
expand at
apparently

the expense

Empire, realize
be definitely
tled.
setto grow

of Great

in,but

or
Britain,

BALANCE

THE
of the United

Anglo-Saxonallow
war;

mean

Can

States.

this?

and such

the
To

balance

attempt

of power

mean

139

19 15

to prevent
seriously

itwill

tions
the very nature
of the condiruin to one
side or the other.

between

as

IN

nations which call themselves

two

from

war

which caused it would

The

POWER

OF

the

two

factions is

marily
pri-

fundamentally
dependenton the control of the sea.
of attack by land,
America
is susceptible
Neither England nor
and no attack can be effected so long as their naval forces can
prevent the landingof troops upon their shores. Therefore to
those two nations the maintenance of a powerfulnavy is paramount,
and

and

must

be looked

to

before

of the size of their armies is

all else;while the tion

quesof decidedly
secondary
matter

importance.The United States has chosen to neglecther

and has probably
land forces while addingyearlyto her fleet;
of her mobile army.
There has
too far in the neglect
gone even
been a tendencyin this country to frown upon the idea of
ever
has proved
an
adequatestandingarmy, and while this prejudice
frightfully
costlyupon at least three occasions in our national
history(1812, 1861 and 1898), we have not yet succeeded in
effectiveness
overcomingour sentimental confidence in the military
of

volunteer army
In England the same

while
looks
to come

of militia.

is found,but there are unmistakable

prejudice
signsthat it is no longerso powerfulas it was; and
it
every Briton stilldislikes the thoughtof conscription,
if compulsorymilitary
service were
bound
as
very much
within the next few years. Already Australia has voted

for it,and

New

Zealand, South Africa and Canada

are

templating
con-

her example.
following
the
Still,

navy

remains

BritishEmpire is unanimous

the paramount
in

issue,and the whole

demanding a virile and militant

of the fleet. In the
policyin respect to the steadyupbuilding
United States the peopleare onlylately
sity
awakeningto the necesfor building
and maintaining
but as yet Congress
a strong navy,
has shown no disposition
toward a generous
looseningof
the purse-strings.
The two battleships
which are annually
vided
profor are
the
older
only enough to replace
shipsas they
become obsolete,
and unless we increase the yearlyappropriations
for new
construction we
shall find ourselves graduallyfalling

THE

140

behind

in the

AlreadyGermany is abreast of
will have passedus ; and surely
should
we

Januarynext
at

race.

when

expense

such vital interests

with but two-thirds

find the

well able
so

as

by

stickle

not

If

stake.

at

are

and

us,

nation

population,and half our wealth, can

build five capitalships annually,
while at the

to

means

time

same

FORUM

our

supportingan

of 600,000 men,

army

surelywe

are

the more
equalnumber of units to our fleet,
land forces comprise no more
than 80,000 regular
add

to

our

an

soldiers.
The

navies of the

eightleadingPowers

followingtable,onlyshipscompleted for
beingcounted:
England.
10
Dreadnoughts
Older
40
battleships.
.

Dreadn't

France.

sea

June

on

in the

as

1,

Germany. Japan. Italy.Austria.

191 1,

Russia.

cruisers

"

Armored

U. S.

rank

now

34

Scouts

12

Destroyers

150

Submarines

70

....

The

notable feature of this listof

most

undoubted

of England
superiority

nations,even

the other
But

secure

and

the

when

is the
fighting-ships

and the United

is left out

France

States

all

over

of consideration.

positionof the Anglo-Saxon Powers in 191 1,

it will be evident from Table II,given below, that four years
hence conditions will have changed greatly.Germany will by
then have usurped our placeas second Power
in naval strength,
Russia

is the

as

putativecoalition

Austria,Japan
Germany, Italy,

"

will be able

"

the
flying

to

muster

force

not

and

littlesuperiorto that

White

Ensign and the Stars and Stripes.

Below are the figuresfor the fleetsof the same
nations as
with
theywill be in the year 19 15 (so far as may be predicted
any

at

assurance

the present

England.
Dreadnoughts
Older battleships
...

since

1900

Dreadn't

cruisers..

Armored

cruisers

since

1900

8.

U.

time):

France.

Germany.

Japan. Italy. Austria.

Russia.

26

14

19

25

16

13

10

10

13

14

34

(Scouts,Destroyers

13

and

13

Submarines
data

are

omitted,

concerningthem.)

as

there

is

no

reliable

BALANCE

THE

POWER

OF

IN

19 15

141

of the fleets
margin of superiority
those of England and the United States will
of the coalition over
be sufficientto warrant
not be very marked, yet it might conceivably
in
an
attempt on the part of Germany to seize territory
in her ability
South America
to retain posor
elsewhere,trusting
session
And
her flagis unfurled.
once
ture
any open act of this nafor the solidarity
be viewed by England as a hostile move,
must
of the
of the British Empire depends on the inviolability

althoughin

Now

of

routes

19 15 the

between

commerce

the Colonies

and the Mother

try.
Coun-

(Hence, for example, the necessityfor maintaininga

British squadron in the Mediterranean
the way to
to keep open
India and Australia.)The United States,also,has pledgedherself
ica,
Doctrine with regard to South Amerto uphold the Monroe
and at the same
time must
be preparedto defend the Philippines
from possible
attack and seizure by Japan. It
and Hawaii
shall also be called upon
be that we
to guard the Pacific
may
Coast of
prove

an

Canada, Australia and New

and

enormous

largerthan

ours

Zealand

all of which

"

task
well-nigh
impossible

will be four years

hence

for

its present

at

navy
rate

will
no

of

growth.
The

Anglo-American Arbitration agreement, however, is an

tween
importantfactor,and may lead to the revision of the treaty beGreat Britain and Japan; indeed,this seems
as
inevitable,
of the treaty Great Britain might be
by the present provisions
with the United States,
compelledto support Japan in a war
which the Arbitration Agreement will make
impossible.The
be
necessary modifications in the Anglo-JapaneseTreaty may
secured at the cost of extendingthe duration of the treaty for
another term
of years.* This, of course,
will affect the balance
of power
in 191 5 ; but the necessity
for facingthe ultimate issue
remains.
before it is too
Therefore
let us face it boldly now;
late. Carthage,Venice, Portugal,Holland
each in turn lost
hooves
an
empirethrough neglectof their once invincible navies: it bethen to profit
us
by their experience to take up arms
againsta sea of troubles,and by opposingend them."
"

"

"

"

for

The

six

treaty

years,

"

has

now

Editor,

been

modified

as

and
anticipated,

its

term

extended

ERNESTO

NATHAN,
Bertrand

OF

MAYOR

Martin

ROME

Tipple

majorityof foreignersvisitingRome,

1-^HE

look

to

past,

the

upon

and

temples

of

remnants

generations,to study those churches

preserve

superb specimens of the

they ride

to

the Coliseum

in

in the

large department

read

while

and

talk

they are

soil,they are

people, a people concerned

in the midst of

stocks and

with

bonds,

ownership and the redemption of

schools,playgroundsand aeroplanes.
They climb those spaciousstairs that lead
Capitol,mounting the

Tribune, fled, disguised as

They

heralds of the
their white
then rode

steeds

Aurelius.

to

create

democratic

Their

the Fountain

who

of

knows

where?

They

an

bosom."
are

on

guide book

"

At

the

any

rate

informs

Pollux,

and

watered

the hill and

to

pause

spect
in-

is

emperor

in

loyaltyeven

that is what

said.

Hawthorne

Rome.

troduce
King Saturn, the in-

that here

them

"

moments.

CapitolineHill, the heart of ancient

opened

an

asylum

fugitiveslaves,here the Sabines with the aid of the traitress,

Tarpeia, conquered,here
squawking
recess

Rienzi,the

equestrian statue

of

sentiment

of civilization,
settled,here Romulus
for

"

sight of the old heathen

evanescent

and

Square of

the

Juturna under

modern

Regillus,twin heroes who

pricelessantique in bronze, the

of Marcus

They

at

Lake

swiftlyaway,

that

enough

victoryof

to

figuresof Castor

the top the colossal

at

pass

that

lands,public

buffoon, in his last

they

wages

waste

which

slope down

same

If

store.

quicklyunderstand

Government

the

ing
Scout-

ing
and luxurious villas. Trad-

little Italian,they

ancient

on

they are

elevator.

modern

new

can

But

Ages.

their hotels

At

by

room

across

ducts,
aque-

which

museums

in the suburbs, they discover

city,
they run

and

auto-taxicab,
they travel through

an

their steam-heated

to

and

of the Middle

art

broad, well-paved,clean cityavenues.

lifted

walls

away
speak of the far-

that

monuments,

for her

come

geese, here

of the

same

the Gauls

stood the

were

frustrated

by Juno's

Temple of Jupiterand in

Books,
lay the Sibylline
142

and

deep

here fell by the

MAYOR

NATHAN,

ERNESTO

OF

ROME

143

the
hill-top
of
the fellow-conspirators
crowds looked down
old Roman
on
the Macedon
Perseus,VercingeCatiline,the African Jugurtha,
torix of ancient France,Appius Claudius,the decemvir,Sejanus,
the favorite of Tiberius,the Christian Paul, as fettered,
they
were
dropped into the dark subterranean chambers of the Maof the assassin Tiberius Gracchus.

hand

mertine.
that

"

this elevation

From

there before my

eyes

From

looks down

one

immense

opened an

this

and

remembers

grave, and out

of

in ruins,columns, triumphal
cityof monuments
broken, ruinous,but stillbeautiful
arches,temples,and palaces,
the giant
and grand, with a solemn mournful beauty! It was
of ancient Rome."
apparition
On this old Capitoline
Hill,in the heart of old Rome, sits
His officeis in the
Ernesto Nathan.
the Mayor of new
Rome
Palace of the Senators,erected by Boniface IX in 1389, altered
by Michelangeloand stillfurther altered by Ernesto Nathan.
Up to September20, 19 10, Mr. Nathan was a national but
international personage.
Here
in Italy almost any
not
an
accurate
schoolboyin his teens could have givena brief and fairly
historyof the ardent Republican.Born in 1845, tne ^^tn
of twelve sons, his mother
his father an English
an
Italian,
banker,until his thirteenth year he lived in England. Then with
the grave

rose

"

"

his widowed
he

mother

versity
Pisa,where at the great Unihis studies," cultivating
his soul in the

he

continued

to

came

Italian

style."Later on he was in Florence,Milan, and Genoa.

From
the latter cityhis mother fled to Switzerland to escape
imprisonmentfor her pronouncedsympathieswith the Republican
At this time he saw
iles,"
conspirators.
againthe gloriousex"

Maurizio

and, last of all and first

Quadrio, Aurelio Saffi,

of all,GiuseppeMazzini.

Commercial

tasks took

him

to

dinia
Sar-

and

again to Genoa and then for a short time to his boyhood

He
returned to Italyfrom London
in
home, London.
1870, the year that the King of United Italymoved into the
Quirinal

at

Rome,

imprisonmentof
Nathan

came

to

That

and

the

Pope

-the Vatican.

It

the Peninsula
he has

done

to
as

moved
was

into the

self-imposed
day-breakin Italyand

aid in the work

of

struction.
recon-

versity
editor,author, lecturer,uni-

social reformer, and political

leader.
professor,

He

THE

144

assisted in

editingthe

FORUM
Rome

pation,
of the People, Emanciand Duty, publications
expounding for the most part the
ideals and ethical idealism of Mazzini.
He
political
opened
for young
ism
debating rooms
men.
Following the rush of socialin

he
Italy,

democracy.

Twenty Years of Italian Life,in which he

wrote

make

to

attempts

papers,

clear the

For

many

also Professor

was

Commercial

and

he

years

great Girls' School in the

he

difference between

of

Colonial

socialism and

the very

was

soul of

the

Trastevere,Rome.

During this time

Ethics in the Royal High Institute of
Studies,Rome.

times he

Four

was

CityCouncil and under Mayor Ruspoli

he was
of the municipal
Executive Board.
appointed a member
In 1907 he was
chosen Mayor of Rome
and reelected in 19 10.
Modern
States, rangingfrom
Italyis the union of seven
a
militarydespotismto a flabby,corrupt tyranny." In the
elected

member

of the

"

the Italians from

eighteenthcentury Alfieri awoke

their dishonorable

In the firsthalf of the nineteenth century

slumber.

tor
appeared Manin, Mazzini, Garibaldi,D'Azeglio,Cavour, VicEmanuel
II,and the war-cry rang from Alp to iEtna : Italy
free,Italyone !
By the year i860 Italians were well on the way to the goal,
"

"

"

en6ugh along for Victor Emanuel to chance saying: It is

no
longerthe Italyof the Romans, nor that of the Middle Ages;
but it
itmust no longerbe the battlefieldof ambitious foreigners,
far

must

rather be the

II, by the

1861

of God

grace

ment
Parlia-

in Turin,

assembled

and Rome,

of all Italyexcept Venice

proclaimedVictor Emanuel

In

the Italians."

Italyof

and

by the

nation,King of Italy,and declared by solemn vote

ment
nation. The sentithat Rome
should be the capitalof the new
for a capital,
that
without Rome
of the country was
Italy

will of the

"

can

never

crushed

be

firmlyunited."

Austria

Italy. Papal

compelled the

and

Rome

was

union of the Peninsula.

the

forced withdrawal
of the

all that

was

In 1870

latter

came

moment

release Venice

the Franco-German

to

of

war,

the support

regiments from

Pope in Rome, the overthrow

Feeling the

to

lackingto completethe

now

of the French

the establishment of the French

Prussia

the field of Sadowa

On

Napoleon

III and

Republic.

opportune, Victor Emanuel

"

with the

THE

146

FORUM

wanting in respect for the creeds of others, the inalienable

rights of the individual conscience.
Everything moves,

be

evolves,enlarges,and
faith illuminated
I

ready to

am

turn

men

by knowledge.

of the

Nathan's
of

man

man

who

Luther

of

"

of the Vatican

the

religion,
answer

only questionabout

Mr.

in matters

propriety.But

Nathan.

He

is

not
honest, fearless,but certainly
convictions,

Out

these

as

be

cannot

of the sword

"

His

seasons.

on

of

masters

enemies

say

he is

diplomat. Martin

make

cannot

you

peace." Working

war,

offended

of Ernesto

sure

reformer, however,

said,

out

be

never

considers times and

tactless. A

nor

can

The

is that of

pronouncements

of strong

law,

at

me

shall
intermediary,

an

Piux X blundered.

one
propriety

if I have

of Rome;
citizenship

before God."

the

broken

office,
judgment awaits

my

soul,undismayed, without

my

If I have

...

in search of

upward

before the tribunal of the law; if I have

answer

transgressedthe duties of
hands

their eyes

feather,

this

he spoke
hypothesis,
these cardinals,
perdition,

these popes, and all this crowd of Roman

Sodom."
The Liberal
forces of Modern
Italybelieve that the Vatican of the sixteenth

century and the Vatican of the twentieth century

same

in

and, therefore,this is not

spirit,

Never

again will

understands
gone

and

much

as

ten

contest

the
France

for

same
a

The

King.

am

told that in

of the Pontiff has

privateconversation,
III,and

Pope again being King as there

of the French Republic. But
the Presidency

on,

of the

and

bitter

which

those

quarter of

disturbed

have

century and those which

puts it in this

the past, shuts itselfinto

issues

The

one.

disruptionof Spain. It is medievalism

it is the Vatican againstthe new
Italy.
Nathan

acknowledge this.

of the Curia

the

Mr.

archy
Hier-

Roman

of all Italyis Victor Emanuel

chance

as

be

and the

time for feathers.

temporal power

members

and

is of his election to
there is

forever.

gone

Pope

that the

eightout of every
The King of Rome
there is

the

one

are

compass

the
now

tially
substanpeace

of

threaten

againstmodernism,

"The

way:

are

narrower

Vatican, image of
than

the walls of

with the idea of compressingthought into that little

Belisarius,

circumference,for fear that if it should

come

the free air,it might, like the embalmed

dead

into contact

of ancient

with

Egypt,

From

into dust.

resolved

be

ROME

OF

MAYOR

NATHAN,

ERNESTO

there, from

147

fortress of

that

dogma, as a last desperateeffort to perpetuate the reign of

the one hand the order to banish from the
on
ignorance,comes
all magazinesin which modern

life and

thought
the thunderingproconsidered; on the other hand comes
are
scription
without contact
with the positive
negativeelectricity
the
and associations desirous of reconciling
pole againstmen
of the
and teachings
of their faith with the teachings
practices
of
the vital life,and the moral and social aspirations
intellect,
that cityon
the civic soul. Like cosmic matter
in dissolution,
the slopeof the Janiculum(theVatican) is a fragment of an
world."
extinguished
sun, hurled into the orbit of the modern
It should be understood
that Modern
Italyis againstthe
but
Vatican,not because the Vatican is a spiritual
institution,
because it is a political
institution and the leader of the reactionary
forces working for the destruction of the new
nation.
It is a colossal struggle.United Italyis young, vigorous,
bitious,
amdaring,confident. The Vatican is old and tried,with
of wealth, with an
vast
resources
organizationencompassing
the whole earth,perfected
and strengthened,
until it is the most
schools
religious

"

"

tremendous
machine.

human
Its

machine

strengthis

Thousands

for

set up.

of

much

is its imits weakness, its perfection

perfectio

Jews.

of its more

Minister,and

Italian Parliament.
There

is

Sonino, the leader of the

But

Italians

centre

think of these

never

country in the world

where

in the
men

as

pletely
Jew so comdicates
the name
ceases
to be a Jew as in Italy.Here
simplyinhis religious
belief: he is an
Italian of Jewish faith.
Nathan sits in his officeon the Capitoline
with his back to

the Forum

and

no

his face

the firstgreat

to

absorbed
Italy,

with the duties which

fellow Romans

have

One
you

But it is too

in silent
are
intelligent
priests
revolt against
its usurpations
and bondage,waiting,
praying
emancipation.
Mr. Nathan
is a Jew, so likewise is Luzzatti,the retiring

Prime

Mr.

ever

are

There

says to

Mayor
was

him,

asked him
"

of Rome?

Mr.
"

to

tradition that the

of the New

monument

his six hundred

thousand

undertake.

Nathan, how
After

does it

moment's

Mayor

happen that

he says,
silence,

of Rome

must

be

THE

148
member

New

of

of the old noble

one

Italythought that

asked

me

to

demonstrate

be the
to

FORUM

the time had

that there is a

alive,progressive,ambitious

begin

understand

call. He

rises from

change. They

new

Rome,

Italy,

new

share the tasks of this twentieth

to

why

he is

You
personality.
follow his
leader, why men
slowlyto and fro across the
questions,
answeringfrankly

his desk, paces

to your
listening
attentively

Six
inquiries.

your

kindle with the firesof his

to

room,

for

come

clerical. But

change, I accepted.I acceptedthe officeto

the world

century."
You beginto

families and

feet tall,athletic build,shoulders somewhat

pitchedforward, high forehead, clear-cut features,serious yet

pendent,
kindlyeyes, a thoughtful,cultured man, eager, hopeful,indeof the New
this is the Mayor
determined, spirit
Italy,
of Rome, this is the breath of
"

life that has entered into the

new

Nathan, some
imply that you are the
of the anarchistic
champion of the red flag,the representative

Campidoglio.

Mr.

Italy." Tell them to go to the devil!" is his

I behe says,
lieve
quick,half-playful
rejoinder. Then earnestly
in democracy,the new
times,the changed ideas. I have
nothing but contempt for a past condemned
by history.There
is burning in my soul an aspiration
ties
toward that era of civilliberelements

of

"

through which Rome must lift herself

of her
greatness always higher,feelingthe responsibility

and
to

human

progress

noble mission among

the

I believe in Mazzini's

'

peoplesof
Duties

of

anarchy?
of
Man/ in his apostleship
in directing
them into
men,
the earth.

Is that

justice.I believe in educatingyoung

the most
beautiful channels of thought. In America
call that

anarchy?

I believe in the

would

you

free
publicschool,entirely

I believe in a well-paid,
ignorantand corrupt priesthood;
staff of teachers,I believe in fresh-air and play-grounds."As
he speaks,you are more
and more
impressed by his moral rugand integrity.
and more
convinced of his sincerity
gedness,more
of

an

"

You

say

to

"

yourself,Truly,here

is a

personality,
superior
cise,
pre-

his thought or bargainingwith conscience,

never
willing,
concealing
misdespisingnoises,steadilyapplyinghis mind to the sion
to

Mr.

which

he has been called

Nathan

is convinced

by

Roman

that

no

democracy."
other

kingdom

has

achieved

than
largely

more

life,taking into

her

MAYOR

NATHAN,

ERNESTO

United
the

account

of her

measure

149

firstfifty
years of

Italyin the

also
considering
opportunities,

and

ROME

OF

the

natural

sources
re-

stacles
ob-

enormous

boys are going to

has been greatly
schools and to better schools,
reduced,
illiteracy
likewise taxes, labor receives a higherwage, saves
more
money
of the comforts of existence,
and enjoyssome
manufacturing
the wealth of the country is
interests are
rapidly,
multiplying
increasing
by leapsand bounds, the unityof the nation has been
the people are
happy and hopeful.
preservedand strengthened,
Rome, as the capitalof new
Italy,has been a worthy
leader in the procession.From
a provincial
town, she has been
tants.
developedinto a modern cityof six hundred thousand inhabiduringthe administration of Mayor Nathan
Especially
I do not mean
stroyed
has she been modernized.
by that that he has dethat are of such absorbing
old Rome, the monuments
she has

interest
There

had

to

the whole

to

has been

More

overcome.

earth; rather has he conserved

great hue and cry

over

his

them.

ment
treatsacrilegious

of Roman
and
treasures
art
priceless
There is littleor no ground for the charge. He
archaeology.
has been careful to preserve and guard againstfuture destruction
whatever is of real historical value.
For example,as he
himself explains, The Castle of St. Angelo, the tomb of the
dead Roman
afterward the tomb of living
jects,
papal subemperor,
is now
of antiquities
and of mediaeval art, destined
a
museum
of

of

some

the

"

teach and

to

celebrated and
used

refine

colossal

the Baths of Diocletian,

the
citizens;

monument

hay-magazineand
surrounded by gardensand

filledwith

as

to a

assume

great and matchless

It should be borne in mind

modern

Rome, filledwith

of

Roman

greatness,

dirtycottages,

the character and

monument

that Mr.

are

form

once
now

coming
be-

of ancient art."
Nathan

is the

Mayor of
in
ideas;living

peopleof modern
the present, anticipating
a
gloriousfuture. For this modern
peoplehe has striven to providea modern citywith pure water
and adequatedrainage,
clean streets, cheap and rapid transit,
telephones,
hospitals,
publicgardens and the other institutions
that minister to the welfare and happinessof modern
citylife.
has been a chosen instrument in Italyto break
Freemasonry
a

THE

150

the

unitedly

of

should

climb

to

be

of

of

Freemasonry.
and

Master

the

to

he

goodwill,

and

establish

its illustrious

has

of
the

occupies

Third

been

them
them

Italy which

For

he

has

position of

than

more

leader

time

this

for

encouraging

predecessors.

Nathan

Mr.

large part

now

people free, creating

and

heights

century

the

set

brotherhood

worthy

quarter

and

tyranny

atmosphere

an

of

chains

FORUM

in Italian

been

Grand

Grand

Honorary

Master.
He

is

believes

it

as

he

is honest

he

"

be

will

"

faith, but

What

conventional

full

question
will

this

to

It will

be

of

Mayoralty,

faith

feels

of

born

not

groping,"

are

He

programme."

so

does

He

We

so.

pieces.

to

conclusion

happen?

say

He

type.

going

are

"

enough

has

one

no

the

can

man

Italy.

to

of

not

religious forms

present

applies

says,

but

man,

well-informed

no

and

know,

the

that

Certainly
far

religious

there

that

intelligence,matured

in freedom."
conclusion

the

At

Nathan

be

will

would

be

in

his

nominated

with

accordance

recognition of his services

the

Moreover,

hands

of

the

No
and

party
in

Italy

spirit

has

to-day

democratic
in his
Third

he

he

King

him,

owns

not

Italy.

even

the

the

of

the

criticised

of

Republican
he

great

his

and

this

in his

at

large.

has

been

honor

at

in certain

publican
Re-

independence.
In

the
III

Emanuel
moral

fitting

he

party.

recognizes

Victor

mental

people,

of

This

be

country

accepting

Mr.

Senate.

Already

instance

but

person

in his

For

severely

was

the

to

him.

III.

is Mazzinian,
in

and

needs

it is another

King, strong
love

Rome

the

it would

and

that

probable

for

King

custom

Senate

But

centres.

to

Emanuel

by Victor

knighted
the

Italian

the

by

it is

theory

fact
a

that

wise,

equipment,

embodiment

of

alted
ex-

the

THE

REVOLUTION

BRITISH

Sydney

the time

this article is

ABOUT

British

has convulsed

which

will be

months

rightidea of its scope

Brooks

publishedthe controversy
for the past twenty
politics
crucial stage.

reaching a
and

character

hark

must

one

To

get

back

to

the

1906 that returned the Liberals to power with an

sion
decades of exclutwo
overwhelming majority after practically
be truer
from office. Perhaps it would
to
say that one
for the past
ought to review the developmentsof British politics
election of

in order

five and twenty years

of the present crisis;to

analyzethe

to

in the

trace

and

nature

Conservative

causes

party

the

its subjection
of imperialism
and militarism,
growth of the spirit
its revercalled the "special
in America
to what
interests,"
sion
are
to

Protection,its increasing
tendencyto buttress and

"property"as

the dominant

life of the country;

had been

the pressure

order, how
upon

to

fact in the social and

how

show

among

the Liberals

solidate
con-

cal
politithere

widening and transformation of ideals under

industrial
of searchingcriticisms of the existing
and more
to
concentrate
they were
coming more

great

the work

of social and

Carlylecalled

the

"

economic

how
reconstruction,

what

"

condition of

England question the problems

of poverty, invalidity,
unemployment, a national minimum
of subsistence,
more
were
hygiene,and the care of old age
and more
engrossingthem, and how inevitable it thus was that
so
deep and absolute an oppositionbetween the upholdersand
the attackers of monopolies and vested interests should sooner
later lead to a sharp collision.
or
"

"

But for my
of
beginnings

present

the British revolution from

in the election of
of their

it will be sufficient to

purpose

triumphwould

1906.
be

It

was

the

date the

victoryof

foreseen

that

one

the Liberals
result

bringup again the questionof the

House of Lords, a questionthat during the long reign of the
Conservatives had peacefully
slumbered.
The Lords were
not
long in showing that they had one form of treatment
for Conto

151

THE

152

servative

and

measures

or
rejected,

FORUM

another

mutilated that

so

for Liberal

they had

be

to

They

measures.

abandoned, four

first-classLiberal bills dealingwith education,with land valuation,

with

reform.
Other and
pluralvoting,and with licensing
less urgent problems the Liberals feltdebarred from tackling,

not

because

aware
theywere
found unacceptable
by

be

beforehand
the

that their solutions would

in 1909
Finally
Lords capped their destructive activities by throwing out
then sharply
Lloyd George's Budget. The issue was

the
Mr.

formed.

Liberals woke

task of

and
political
completed by
finally

once

House.
hereditary

for all

and

the fact that the

to

constitutional amendment
Mr.

had

Gladstone,and that it was

been

not

necessary

of social industrial reform

and
suspend their programme
devote themselves to the singlequestion
of removing the handicap

to

imposed
of

an

their

on

Chamber

Upper

effectivenessby the presence

parliamentary
permanentlycontrolled by their political

opponents.
The

of the Budget necessarily

rejection
a general
precipitated
election. It took placein January of last year.
The Liberals
jority,
were
again returned to power, though with a diminished maand

one,

that

moreover,

united

was

of "doing something" with the

necessity
took shape in three
policyeventually

Asquith brought forward

1

9 10, which

billwhich

later,justwhen

week

Their

resolutions which
of Commons
over

in

100,

seemed

contest

died.

It

was

on
entering

the unanimous

Mr.

April,

and

received its firstreading earlyin

the

phase, King Edward

littleexcept the
of Lords.

House

of
passedby majorities

were

in

embodied

in the House

on

were

May.

sive
its deci-

feeling

hostilitiesshould be suspended
of the country that all political
and that an effort should be made
to reach a settlement by consent.
The

effort

was

made.

Four

leading Liberals and four

leadingConservatives met in conference. They held twenty-one

five months; it was
not
protractedmeetings,extending over
broke up, having utterly
until November
1 1 that theydefinitely
the quesOnce more
failed to effectan agreement.
and abjectly
tion
handed over
to the fury of a general election and the
was
the country found itself
Once more
passionsof party politics.
engaged

in the

amazing attempt

to

evolve

what

was

nothing

THE

154

FORUM

indissoluble

has the power

of compellinga
Upper Chamber
of bringingthe machineryof government
dissolution;
to a total
stoppage, of

to

the theorythat
nullifying

of Commons

the House

of

for any Government

to enjoy full
impossible
itcommands
in both Houses; of transa majority
ferring

the power

of the purse
called

always be

can

elected Peers, who

of power
there is

to

can

from

the elected

for

account

misusing it,to

be called

never

Commons, who

to

the

non-

of thus manently
perordinatio
positionof sub-

account;

into a
thrustingthe popular Chamber
of inflicting
serious financial loss and confusion
a
tion
country, and of changing the whole accepteddistribu-

the

upon

responsible
office subjectto its goodwill;
are

it

making

unless
security

and hold

Ministers

the estates

between

of the realm.

force,in both these sets of arguments.

need only add that,in my judgment, the opinion of

force,and
I

the country and

Both

great

very

of

moderate

most

the Peers

men

favors the Liberal

the Unionists

and

admitted
have, indeed,practically

Commons
Chamber

It is clear that

be supreme
which they have
must

in all that

tention.
con-

in the House
that the

to
appertains

of

popular

finance. The

pointon
mainlyconcentrated their attack is the
provisionmaking the Speaker the sole judge of whether a given
bill is or

is not

but
with

far

so

to
authority

is

to

run

bill.

ably,
They contend, and not unreasonthat to invest the Speaker
quite ineffectually,

money

decide

that may

matters

the risk of

convertinghim into what

yet been in British history

never

"

powers

of the House

strictparty

sequence
con-

he has

man.

billseverely
limits the

nondealingwith ordinary,

which passes
that any measure
in three consecutive sessions,and is

laysdown

of Commons

House

in

of Lords

It
financiallegislation.
the

second clause in the Government's

The

be of vital party

shall
rejectedby the House of Lords in each of these sessions,
become
law on receivingthe Royal assent, providing that two

elapsed between its first introduction and its third

It is round
and final passage
through the House of Commons.
this proposalthat the battle has chiefly
raged; and to judge it
have

years

fairlyone
the

duration

which

remember

must

means,

that the Liberals propose

of Parliament
in

to

that
practice,

five instead of

in each Parliament

seven

to

restrict
years

"

there will be

BRITISH

THE
not

minimizes, is very

two

suggest amendments

years, may

the

acceptedby
but theymay

Lords

delaythe

criticise,
may

debate, may

may

The

the Liberals' programme.

to

155

working sessions. But that,while it slightly

far from removing the fundamental
tions
objec-

than four

more

REVOLUTION

of

passage

and

"

under this scheme

bill for

if

the amendments,

in the bill;
Government, will be incorporated
throw

not

it out

when
the electorate;

the

whether

to

they assent

two

it

or

or

judgment of

submit it to the

years

have

it becomes
expired,

not.

The

Conservatives

law

maintain

basis ;
the nation on a Single-Chamber
placing
that a Second Chamber
or
deprivedof the power of rejecting
to the peoplethe measures
sent up to it is a Second
referring
Chamber
onlyin name; that any scheme,however revolutionary,

that this amounts

to

would reach the Statute Book

Minister

or

of

determined

under the pressure of a determined

of the condemnation
and in spite
faction,

of the country; that what the Liberals are proposingis to

abolish the House of Lords and therefore to abolish the effective
of
rights

inside the House

the

and

suggesteddelayof

that
formality;
a

character

deadlock

of the party system

rigidity
of opinionoutside it make
inability
than a meaningless
years littlemore

the British people;that the

at

to

the
two

there is no
the
justify

all that

deadlock

between

be, and has

well-known rule of the Constitution

two

Houses

of

scheme, or, indeed,any

Government's

cannot

the

not

been, solved by the

exemplified
by the
in November,
passage in April,19 10, of the Budget rejected
that the House
the
of Lords, after referring
a bill to
1909
judgmentof the people,must bow to their verdict;and that the
Liberals are attempting
the settled balance of the
to overthrow
Constitution merely to gratify
their party prejudices.To this
"

rule

"

the Liberals

retort

that when

the Conservatives

are

in power

the country, for all practical

a
Single-Chamber
purposes, is on
since the Lords never
basis,
Conservative measamend or reject
ures;
that in the past few years the Liberals have seen
the
bills,
of which had been emphatically
endorsed by the electorate,
principles
either mutilated
in

three

or

or

rejected
by the

House

four vital directions the Liberals,no

majoritytheymay
that all advance

command
is blocked

in the House

by

the House

of Lords; that
matter

of Commons,

what
know

of Lords; that the

THE

156
party system is thus in
the intolerable

FORUM

danger of breaking down

grave

handicap imposed upon

if it does break

down, it will

be

Liberal

fierce conflictof social classes;that the

the Government's

delaythat

and

scheme

and

Germany, by

safeguardsproposed in
of

the powers

will stillbe left to the House

sufficientto prevent

legislators;
that,

in

as
replaced,

under

revision
criticism,

of Lords

from
anythingrevolutionary

amply

are

being rushed

through Parliament; and that the whole purpose of the projected

of
changes is to placethe two chief parties
on
an
equality
effectiveness and to make
Liberal vote
for
count
legislative
a
as

much

but for

as,

no

than, a Conservative

more

Here

vote.

observer would probablydecide that both

again a dispassionate
of justice
and reason
their side;but
partieshave a measure
on

he would
from

almost

add
certainly

the Liberal scheme

that the

dangers

are

greater than the

the

principal
arguments

to

feared

be

dangers of leaving

thingsas theyare.
this

From
the

of the debates

general course

inferred.

be
easily

may
to

precisof

exclude from

the maximum

the

in the House

Conservatives

The

operationof

duration

of

on

sides

of Commons

sought
steadily

have

the bill measures

Parliament,or

both

extending

the
affecting

Act

of

Corpus, the Bill of Rights,the appointmentof judges,

the Act of Union
with Ireland,the
the Protestant succession,
for the Parliamentaryfranchise,
the Established
qualification
Habeas

theyhave also sought to amend the

by providinga system of jointsessions and the referendum
of otherwise insoluble differences between
the adjudication
Church, and

so

of Lords

the House

introduced

was

months

by

ago.

the Liberals

amendments

down, and the bill that is now

voted

by

and

All these

Houses.

two

on;

is the

the House

to

On

fighton.

notice of
bill

(a)

to

Asquithin

The

Peers, however, undeterred

June

26

Lords

whelmingly
over-

are

and

by

teen
fif-

comfiture
the dis-

determined
Cromer

gave

The

first providesthat any

estant
the Protwhich affects the existence of the Crown
or
two

vital amendments.

House,

Lansdowne

the

that

comma

of Commons

Mr.

of their friends in the Lower

for

being debated

billalmost

same

have

bill

(b) which establishes a national

national Council in Ireland,Scotland, Wales

succession thereto; or
Parliament

or

REVOLUTION

BRITISH

THE

157

therein;or (c) which has

England,with legislative
powers
been referred to the JointCommittee, and which in their opinion
raises an issue of great gravity
upon which the judgment of the
shall not be preascertained,
sented
country has not been sufficiently
receive the Royal assent unless and
to his Majesty nor
until it has been submitted to and approved by the electors in
The
to be hereafter providedby Act of Parliament.
manner
is providedfor
JointCommittee referred to in this amendment
It is to
standingin Lord Cromer's name.
by the amendment
or

consist of

seven

the House

of

and

members

of the House

Commons, the former

chosen

by

of

seven

the Lord

cellor
Chan-

as
they
Speaker,"in such manner
think best adapted to provide an
impartialtribunal." The
mittee
Speakeris to presideand to have a casting
vote, and the Combe convened either by a Minister of the Crown
or
may
Its functions are
to decide
by a resolution of either House.
whether a money
billis really
bill or whether it includes
a money
that ought to be.treated and discussed as such. The
legislation

by

the

of the first amendment, it will be

purpose
grave

the latter

and

of Lords

is

seen,

exclude

to

constitutional changesfrom

Bill. The

purpose

the scope of the Government's

of the second amendment
is to relieve the

Speakerfrom the invidiousdutyof

billis really
what

whether
determining

it professes
to be

money

it contains

whether

or

non-

financial
matter.
Both these amendments
of Lords and of

Commons.
but

are

rejection
by

deadlock

certain of

adoptionby the

the Government

in the House

will thus be created from

roads of escape.
Either the Lords
their amendments, pass the bill as it stands,and
are

House

which

of

there

will withdraw

two

proclaimtheir
intentionof repealing
it at the firstopportunity that is to say,
when the Conservatives are in office again;or they will stand
firm and dare the Government
to proceedto extremities. And
the Government
is quiteprepared to proceed to extremities.
They are readyto advise the King,who for his part will have
"

no

optionbut

in

order

to

that would

to

pass

follow their advice,to

the bill into law.

wreck
fatally

Peers,I imagine,
will

the social

in the end

create

To

five hundred

prevent

of
prestige

consent

to

an

Peers

inundation

their order the

anything.Between

THE

158

this

Bill minus
still possess

if they
incursion,their preferences,

vast

surelybe

the

on

everything rather than

spiritof enlightened

the

side of

wanting powerful voices

not

are

accept the

to

political
presciencethat no recklessness
beyond their capacities.My inclination none
resolve

they will

climb

down

or

more

the British Constitution

the

Bill,and

lack
inspired
predictedas

an

be

can

the less is to anticipate

grudginglyand

less

to

store
re-

of its ancient

semblance

some

risk

to

wait until the inevitable reaction enables them

to

to

them

urge

such

of

lesser evil.

the

Government

have shown
Lords, throughout this crisis,

that

ernment
and the Gov-

Peers

new

political
sanityor

any

must
self-interest,

There

plus five hundred

Bill

the Government

FORUM

shape.
The

of the Liberals
for

mination
controversy is the righteousdeter-

of the whole

crux

writingtheir

the

win for themselves

to

tunities
oppor-

the Statute Book

on

measures

same

the

as

the
nobody can quarrel;
British peoplewith their sense
of justice
and fair play may, I
But
it without qualifications.
think, be said to have endorsed
is it to be attained?
how
There
roughly speaking,two
are,
Conservatives

One, the way

ways.

the powers

these

of Lords

the House
have

two

an

chosen, is so

of Lords

so

is

other

to

restrict

tent
equallyimpo-

that it will be

party is in office. The

compositionof
may

that aim

the Liberals have

of the House

whatever

it. Of

With

possess.

the

reform

to

servatives
Con-

that Liberals and

equal chance of obtaininga majorityin

alternatives the Liberals

have

the

followed

of Lords
is to say, their solution of the House
questionis the destruction or the paringaway of its legislative
former.

That

prerogatives.It is true that in the preamble to their bill they

speak of an intention "to substitute for the House of Lords as

"

it

at

present exists

Second

instead of
and in

basis."
hereditary
all probability
ever
none

that intention.

There

are

constituted

Chamber

many

But

no

attempt

will be made,

on

popular
made,

has been
to

give effect to

Liberals,though not, I should

judge,a majorityof the party, who desire to take up the

of Lords and to take
of reconstructing
the House
but the Radicals, all the Labor
drastically;
Irish Nationalists will have nothingwhatever

men

to

and

do with

tion
quesit up

all the

it,or

"

REVOLUTION

BRITISH

THE

159

puttingit too strongly will only agree to make the

efficientafter they have rendered it
House
of Lords personally
and I think from their
politically
impotent.What theydread
of
is that any reform of the House
dread
rightly
standpoint
Lords, any introduction into it of an elective element, will only
if that is

"

"

"

path of
limited

Liberalism.

by

statute,

reconstruction.
run

and
assertive,

it stronger, more

make

the risk of

anxious

to

greater obstacle in the

its powers
have been stringently
then be willingto undertake its

When

they may

But

done, they decline

until that has been

the
strengthening
When

remove.

very

the House

barrier

of Lords

they

to

most

are

has been made

selves
powerlessto rejectLiberal measures,
they may address themof whether it could not be made
to the question
more
efficient
ing
for the task of revising,
delayingand amendcriticising,
the bills submitted

to

it;but

not

present Government

is concerned,the

House

be considered

of Lords

This, of

may

until then.

So far

as

the

of reformingthe
question
postponed.
indefinitely

given the Conservatives their chance.

To the Liberal policy
of destroying
the powers
or
circumscribing
and privileges
of the House
of Lords the Conservatives have
opposed the policyof reformingits composition.It is impossible
to think of them as naturally
desirous of reconstructing
an
assemblyso venerable and so useful to their own
party purposes.
But theyhave been driven to advocate its reform, first,
because they recognizethat the nation has revolted againsta
Second Chamber
based on the hereditary
exclusively
principle,
has

course,

and that
every Conservative

is
principle

put

at

candidate who

serious

not

disown

that

ondly,
electioneering
disadvantage;sec-

because it is the business of every

every questiona
and the Liberals

does

party

to

propose

on

policydifferent from that of their opponents,

tion
emasculahaving concentrated on the political
of the House
of Lords, the only alternative left for the
Conservatives is to put forward the reform of its personnel;
because a knot of able and earnest
thirdly,
Peers, headed by
Lord Rosebery,
who have for twenty years and more
urged
the desirability
of altering
the composition
of the Upper House,
have now
seized the opportunity
forward their views
to press
with redoubled
because
and, fourthly,
energy and effectiveness;

160

THE

FORUM

the consciousness that the Liberals and their Labor

allies do

not

desire

to

the House

see

and Nationalist

of Lords

reformed

of
wisdom
helps to convince the Conservatives of the political
reforming it. The country, as a whole, recognizesthat the
House of Lords is (i) too large;(2) overcrowded
with members

who

have neither

taste

for public
life and who
aptitude
of the indiscriminate application

nor

sit and

vote

of the

principle;(3)
hereditary

in it simplybecause

singleclass and of
to

specialset of interests;(4)
of the great partiesin the State,so much

one

always open
Lords

the

Commons;
of

the Conservatives

to

sustained

reverses

at

to

the

favorable

too

that it is

so

retrieve in the House

of

in the House

of

pollsand

and

(5) too aloof from the direct and visible operation

publicopinion. The moderate minds of the nation
"

it is theywho

and

of
representative

much

too

in the

long run govern its politicsare alive

of these five comprehensivedefects and desire their
to the reality
removal.
They have a considerable respect for the Peerage as
whole; they do not subscribe to the familiar contention of
a
"

the Liberals that the Lords

the

sense

are

well

obstacle

an

are

to

reform, except in

be more
that every Second
Chamber
must
naturally
cautious and conservative than the popularly
elected House; they

truer

that the Lords

aware

have

proved themselves

often

of Commons;

exponents of national sentiment than the House

of
favor the preservation
they emphatically

Chamber
and

with full and

delaybut

of

effectivepowers

not

out

by

amendment

by the

troubled less

and they are

rejection;

occasional destruction dealt

only of

Second

the Lords

to

Liberal

ures
meas-

by their uncritical acceptance of all Conservative bills.

the less they recognize
that the personnelof the Assembly,

than
None

its unwieldiness,
its
and

in

both in numbers
overwhelming inclination,

opinion,toward

that,however

the

side, and

Conservative

it is not
of public
opinion,
representative

fact

the

answer-

"

tangibleconnection with the processes by

which, in a democracy,publicopinionis made known and operative
are
shortcomingsthat it is time to remedy.
ers
After many
fumblingsand hesitations the Conservative leadable

to

it and

has

no

"

in the House

remedy them.

Lord

of

Lords

have

Lansdowne,

made

an

honest

attempt

earlyin May, introduced

to

bill

ROUGES

REVES

Marion

Dorothy

THEY
That

tell me

To

have

mock

their

them

When

back

moment's
her

My

days

My

love is

so

are

They

tell me

That

as

Sweet

of

youth and
not

They

tell

sought to

nights. I

loathe the

sun

go

Have

come

who
no

sun.

have

men

dreams

their

mock

screams

in the undertow,

them
and

dreams

this

and

"

to

life is done.

my

waters

me

know

she

drowning

the

wrap

yet

life is done

back

come

brighten life before they go

me

I could

"

dead,

scenes

To

madness

I'd killed her ! when

And

them

to

sight

this,whose

me

in the warmth

I loved

screams

in the undertow,

come

of

out

dreams

cold,black depthsof night.

tell

They

And

waters

dreams

far

they go

Into the

To

men

brighten life before they go

Before

Shainwald

wrap

and

scenes

NOIRS

drowning

the

as

And
Sweet

ET

me

drown
dreams

yet

no

have

162

dreams

in Life's dark
come

to

sea,
me

them

to

"

THE

SWIMMERS

S. Reed

John

the hot electric oppressiveness

of

July night,the South

Pacific lay like a black poison spilledfrom
the inverted
like a Titan
chalice of the starless sky. It moved
uneasily,
tle
tryingto breathe; althoughthere was not a breath of wind, lit-

IN
uneven

waves

showed

teeth,and like mottles

their

on

sick

phosphorus boiled up.

ered.
On the very edge of the horizon, paleheat-lightning
slowlyflickfaint red incandescence
In another direction,
a
painted
the sky from something on the down-hill of the world.
Two
divergentrestless lines of phosphorescencestreamed
the
behind Andy Lasky, swimming steadily,
out
easilyacross
velvet tropicsea.
With the powerful kick of his legs,sea-fire
of arms,
then came
the slow relentless sweep
blazed,resisting;
whirlingtwo curvinglines of glowing eddies. A continual foam
of palelightbroke before him, shootingluminous
into
auroras
a young
face,and a mop of lighthair,brown and stragglyin the
Like a man
for a pleasureswim he moved, calm,
water.
out
buoyant,strong. Every few minutes he plunged his head under,
in ears, throat and nose, spurting
gurglingthe water deliciously
it up like a walrus blowing,rolling
in its warm
embrace.
over
But he never
looked back at the red glow in the sky. His eyes
fixed ahead, eager yet calm, as if he confidently
were
expected a
vision of something.
man's

face, the yellow-greenwhorls

SuddenlyAndy

shifted his gaze

of

for the firsttime.

right,
He stopped swimming, restingeasily,
The eddies
treadingwater.
swirled around, snuffing
Then from the darkness,dully,
out.
like a voice in a close room,
came
a faint,
high-pitched Hello !
to

the

"

he gave a tremendous
Tremblinga little,
"Coming," cried the voice, "coming!"

Andy
on

waited.

Far

the face of the

mouth.

He

paid

nervous.
curiously

no

"

shout.

rightmoved a glowing blot

Little waves
water.
slapped Andy in the
attention. He
felt unaccountablystirred,

He

the

away

to

had

made
1

63

up

his mind

what

to

do

"

and

THE

64
into

now,

human

he

alone and

was

content, another

being intruded,disturbing,
unsettling.Where

been but
The

there

one,

stranger

stroke.
into

in which

world

FORUM

fish and

arms

perhaps a responsibility.
hand
overnearer, swimming with an awkward
his head bored
flappeddown smartly,
now

foot

wash, one

two

"

out

came

of the wake

like a

ing
leap-

down.
slapped stiffly

the head

As

came

His

luminous

were

there had

out

came

of the water,

Andy

the

by

saw

phorous
phos-

glow a wizened, yellowface,surmounted by a bald head.

awkDrooping Englishwhiskers gave him the appearance of an ward
seal.
The

dently
paused, panting,a few yards distant,evi-

newcomer

exhausted.
"

cigarettes.

many

"

Where
"

"

he said querulously. Too

wind,"-"
you going?

It'smy
are

Oh, down

pike,"answered

the

Andy, with

affectation of

an

"

jauntiness. There's an island ten miles east

they told me
He
the ship""
shaken.
He stopped suddenly,
on
strangely
had made himself forgetthe ship. And now, it all rushed back
the screaming of women,
him
the sullen grumble of the
on
flames. He felt a sudden rage at this yellowthingthat had reminded
"

"

"

him.
"Same

place!" said

the littleman.

"

together eh,

Go

"

what?"

They set out in silence. Neither

easily,
strongly.He tried to shake

looked

back.

Andy

swam

off the consciousness of the

his side. But he couldn't;in the pauses between strokes

tle
he would hear the thumping leg and labored wheezing of the litat

man

knowing it he forged ahead.

Hey there,"shouted a thin voice," hold your ballyhorses.

man.
"

Without

can't hurryin the East."

You

while the littleman

came
Andy pulledup impatiently
half treadingwater.
They rested,half floating,
"

But we've

to

got

"

get there,"said Andy.

side.
along-

Haven't

got

forever,you know."
"

I know

"

I know,"

East, though blub

"

hurry the

East

puffedthe

'member

"

"

what

stranger.

"

Can't

Kiplingsays

"

man

hurrythe
tried

to

SWIMMERS

THE
11

here," said Andy, inwardly raging,"

Look

with
strength
"

"

165

kick.

every

Do

like this."

him.

showed

He

with
stillbreathing

Thanks," said the littleman,

waste

you

difficulty,

that goes better."

"
Let's get alongthen."
"

Littlerest.

Minute.

"

emphasis. Lived
what you doing?"

with

I know"

going Home
Going around
"

"

"

hurry
"

in China

out

blub

"

three years

"

the world."

eh?"
Griffin,

huh"

Uh"

all night. Can't

Got

"Griffin?"
"

First time in the East

blub

"

thoughtso

"

from

the way

blub."
travellingtoo fast you know
Come
along,"said Andy surlily,if you'recoming with
me."
He set out, the littleman
followingin silence. Night
On the horizon
like a monk's
cowl.
hung closely,
stiflingly,
shivered the heat lightning.
The strange sea-glowwhirled.
blub
What you
steering
by? shrilledthe voice behind.
Lightning."
Not
Sometimes
always sure," complained the voice.
were

you

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

shifts

blub

"

bad

too

"

"

no

"

moon

had struck him. Not alwayssure

Andy feltas if someone
sand
swimming away
wandering lost in a thousuppose they were
"

"

dark miles of limitlessocean?

4

"

Better take your

Wait tilldawn."

Andy

slowed

time," said the voice,now

down, and let the stranger approach. He

if anything,
breathing,
worse
an

of

access
"

How
'

in my

are

coming?

you

Prettyfair,pretty
side

blub

"

vast

than before.

was

Andy experienced

pity.

They lay on
the

far behind.

rest

"

their

fair
"

"

blub

minute

"

backs,on

"

can

do.

Got

what
the

littlecrick

"

d'yousay?
breast
moving irregular

of

waters.

'

Sink down,
Funny way to go home," said the highvoice.
blub
down, down
lie in oozy mud on the bottom
bore tunnel
throughthe world. One, two miles down
tunnel through
"

"

"

"

"

Hell

"

one,

two

miles up

"

blub

"
"

He

fell to

coughing as

66

THE
"

filled his mouth.

wave

FORUM

Quaint idea

very,"he laughed in

"

cracked,ugly falsetto.
All the ideas that

deep,the cold,the
of the

ocean

the

"

slimythingson

cold

shuddered.

had shut

Andy

him

under

ooze

chokingof

the

bed

sea

omless
the fath-

"

the unbounded

"

the breath

largeness
the writhingof

"

flooded back upon

"

seized him

great anger

of his mind

out

him.

He

againstthis littleyellow

fidence.
robbed him of his self-conthingthat had upset his tranquillity,
"

Shut up, will you, damn

you!

"

he broke

out, and

off

set

again.
"

"

say,"cried the voice anxiously,don't lose temper

can't do itin the East

"

That

He

true.

was

of those horrible
the
It

up his mind

made

swim

high voice

and

over

Several times he

to

"

escape

from

that

hurry the East

again. Once Andy

be heard.

not

with

stabbingthe darkness behind.

Can't

over

ahead that the voice could

a

away
"

of Death.

reminder
the

foot

mustn't think

onward,
nervously

swam

until he almost screamed.

to

awfullysorry."

"

mustn't lose his temper. He

awkward

Andy

upon

can't hurry

"

things. Stillhe

pound of that

wore

I know

"

blub

"

Then

nous
monoto-

blub," said

"

so

swam

far

he realized with

sudden horror the unutterable loneliness of the

Vague

ocean.

shapes seemed reelingin the darkness, threateninghim. The

breathinghush of interminable spaces branded his brain like a
white-hot iron. At least here was
companionship.Andy turned
scanned

and
waves

"

the blackness.

"

Where

in mortal

he called
are

terror

found

He

in that

nothing human

"Hello!"

you?

No

"

pit of the world.

vast

wildly.
said

faint voice.

lest he lose the

the littleman

but the swish of little

sound

one

swiftly

swam

link that bound

him

to

life.

easily.
get breakfast ready

again,breathingmore
resting

"

Thought you'd blub gone ahead to

morning blub."
Morning was indeed coming,with the swiftness of the tropics.
"

"

Andy

"

"

The

clouded

sky,that

had

gray like the face of a watcher

to come
gray that seemed
compass.

gleamed no

In
more.

the

been

close and

so

of the sick
"

from

dull gray-green

weary,

black,went
nate
indetermi-

particular
pointof the
sea, the phosphorescence
no

SWIMMERS

THE
"You're
"

voice.
"

"

I had

Wish

blub

great

learned how

blub

"

"

"

Look!

the

on

high

really."

"

"

confidence.

in

I've been

the

sun

the

sun

blub

"

what

"

"

of red Chinese

gong

"

the littleman,

screamed

curious direction
Like

went

"

"

most

water

"

swimmer

"

Yes," said Andy, with renewed

the

167

copper,

behind

shot up

to face it.
sky. Both men turned swiftly
Why," cried Andy, astonished, it's risingin the north.
we've been swimming wrong ! My God !
No ! no ! we're wrong
dead south !
We've been goingsouth
So we have,"muttered the querulous
voice, so we have."
Lost !we're lost,
I tellyou ! cried Andy in terror.

the thick curtain of the

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

far

how

"

wildly.He

obsessed

was

of the
It's not
the

to

about

ten

"

far?

land,to find land; at

bit

so

blub

"

"

boy.
"

"

"

How

11

It'snot

Can't be very far off. Don't lose your head, my

go slow
you can't hurry justswim north-east

bad.
Blub

"

now," said the littleman.

Here, come

any

the

moaned

other,churningthe

with the desire

cost,

to

escape

land, to find

find

to

from

water

the

mensity
impitiless

sea.

very
east

"

"

far,"said the cheerful voice.

blub

"

before

shifted
lightning
"

Came

should

good
say

"

"

miles

Ten miles ! All the

should
'

giveout.

Come

on!

"

work wasted ! What ifhis strength

night's
He was
afraid of beingafraid.
terribly
yelledAndy. They swam
alongtogetherfor a

time;then Andy drew ahead.

"Hey!"
hurry

"

came

the

voice.

Andy forced

he distanced the littleman;

of will to stop. He

"Hold

himself

to

up!
"

blub

slow down.

three times he needed

you

"

Three
all his

can't
times

strength

ached with

to let himself out, to

impatience
to gain the land and roll in the dry sand.
sprint,
Trying to keep
with
breathed loudlybehind him.
him, the littleman
up
Above them the clouds thinned away, burned into nothingness
The sky was
by the sun.
a
flamingblue,and the sea the color
of deep Indian jade. A light
breeze flutteredthe tipsof
warm

the

waves.

Andy wondered

if his

would
strength

hold

out.

He

imagined

THE

68
felt weariness

that he
his

upon

in the

FORUM

plucking at his muscles.

The

beat

sun

head, and he thought again of frigidand horrible slime

immeasurable

green,

He

profundity.

dared

look

not

ahead.
"

Look!"

shrilled the littleman.

With

like
superb effort,

lifted himself

of the

out

steel-head salmon

There,

water.

world, three slender palm-treesrose

the

raised his eyes.

Andy

if from

as

leaping,he
edge of the

the far

on

ing!
Noth-

of

the bosom

sea.

"

"

Saved!

"

high voice.

cried the

Don't

don't

hurry, man,
"

wait
rest
hurry,or you'relost blub
But Andy was
like a motor-boat.
off,tearingaside the ocean
into a racing"crawl," arm
head
He had swung
over
flashing
arm,
for the
mad
buried,feet whirringin a chaos of foam, senseless,
"

touch

land, crazed with the fear of the

of the

seemed

ripplingback
"

"

Wait!

when

his head

he

gaining
"

wave-crest

look like

him

look

again.

hurry

awkward

an

quietof

He

not

was

white.

whose

in sobs.

came

prairieof

immense

along
"

So

no

wash

the little man

foot

out

came

face

moustaches

Overhead

the

was

empty.

shuttlingfeet"

of the wake

like

No
not

he
was

made

beach

murous
murwas

tensely
in-

dazzling

unheeded; his
sea.

The

gleaming back plowing

even

bored

to

bird in the

sky.

his task.

His

into the wash,

leapingfish

sky

of the

out

awkwardly

smartly,his head

streamed

tears

he lifted himself

settled back

flapped down

arms

ocean

of

"

palm-treeslifted from

Once

he

gaining

through the immense

Pacific.

the littleman's

Down

breath

three

Once

seal,swam

the South

blue; ahead

brown,

wave-crest.

his work.

bald-headed, yellow man,

little,

to

fury of

in the

water

to

must

His

sea.

voice,farther and farther behind, caught

broke
water

leap from

to

the

came

leaped out of
not

"

"

and

one

slapped stiffly

down.
And

as

he

swam,

he murmured

to

himself

monotonously,in

ceaseless iteration:
"Can't

hurry
"

blub

"

the

East

"

can't

"

hurry

"

THE

170

FORUM

the

less evolution of the mental

comparatively
and ethical qualities.
speaking,the average type is more
Plainly
identified with the evolved instincts of the inferior race
closely

civilization and

with the

than

high-cultured
Superman of

the

civilization
respective

of which he is a member.
This draws
for

line of demarcation.
significant

high type

possiblefor

be influenced

to

It is

low type.

type, and types below the

average

an

by

It is impossible

extremely
be

to

average,

vibrations of an
by the proximityand physio-psychical
inferior race.
The reader is asked to exercise his judgment and
imaginationin reference to these hypothesesas analogous and

influenced

applicableto the
advisable

not

to

and the

negro

be

radical.

too

American

common

It is

type.

suggestionbears enough of

the ominous.
All civilizationof whatever
the moral

upon

element.

ization of lower
ties upon

which

It isthe moral

is based
description

element with itsspiritual-

instincts that underlies those refined aesthetic

the

highlycivilized race
State is founded.

character and

of a
family and community relationships
founded.
On the individual familythe
are
fact is that a desirable
significant
instincts depends upon the
hereditary

Another

transmission

of evolved

maintenance

of the moral

the decay of
influenced,
gressively

stated,a low type

If this be in any

element.

can

the

race

is certain. As

degrade a high type by

never

and brain centres.

nerve
specialized
by which highlyindividualized types may

Yet

of the latter's
a

method

retro-

way

ously
previreason

there is

drift

to

the

through the undermining of the moral sentiment. And

this is brought about by indiscriminate association and physical
abnormal

with
proximity
that

of

members

an

high type labors under

Their

sensations

are

inferior
extreme

race.

nervous

remember

must

tension and excitability.

tain
hyper-acute.Certainly,
theyenter-

high moral sentiments;yet there is no

for their maintenance

We

if contrary

particular
guarantee

instincts occur

in

too

close

A high type is either

highlyevolved nerve centres.
normal
abnormal.
or
excessively
Historyshows us that where
and mental culture succumbed
of highlynervous
mendous
to the tremen

relation with

sexual seductiveness of
the

mentalityof

those

men

and

member

those

of

an

inferior

race,

personalpsycho-physical

INFLUENCES

NEGRO

LIFE

AMERICAN

IN

171

by which theyheld their standingin the realm of affairs

qualities
dwarfed.
Marc Anthony is not the onlyinstance
were
noticeably
and it is said Cleopatrawas
an
Ethiop. At all events, these
the marked decadence of those brilliant
alone explain
suggestions
the Southern type of
and individual traits which distinguished
dal
scanseventy years ago. Those familiar with the Congressional
formed
of that time need not draw on their imagination.The unin-

"

him

to

do so and his awakened

interest may lead
reader may
of
memoirs
and biographies
peruse the personalhistory,

of

statesmen.
distinguished
understand how the average man
can
we
By this interpretation
is affected by inferior racial
and the Superman indirectly,
directly,
of the American
negro stands unexampled
types,and the history
damn
facts by
as
can
appropriately
explanatory.True, men
some

more

our

of conduct.

the surface show

treatment

accorded

yet the weak

No

that he

the negro

of

moments

one

some

would

suspect from

the

ence,
influpossessed
any telling
and the garrulousness
men

of others have revealed facts.

Thus

succumb
and directly
race
a nation or
a
indirectly
may
to the vibrations of inferiority,
providedthese have enough potency
moral
and seductiveness to disturb or undermine the general
sentiment. Turning the pages of history,
the consideration
dismissing
and confining
attention to the paradoxical
influence
our
of inferiority
there is no doubt that Rome
in
over
superiority,
its higherracial conceptions
from its close
suffered irremediably
association with the degeneratePersian civilization. There
is no

doubt that the debauched

racially
retrogressive
types

condition and the influence of the

of the Orient

the

psychological
Rome; the cause that pervertedthe simplicity,
age
courand candor of the earlyRoman
itwith
and stigmatized
spirit
fire and fever,the passionsand perversions
which enfeebled
was

downfall of

the

the warrior upon whom

Rome
ences
depended. Thus when these influassumed their most
destructive proportions
the tide of circumstance
threw

the German

masculinity
againstthe effeminate
of the Empire and a
Roman, with the result of the disruption
new
political
map of Europe.
Nature works by circuitous paths. The debauchinginfluence
which upsets

nation may

exist in the nation's consciousness.

It

THE

172

FORUM

equallyexist in the sub-consciousness of a nation,and this

situation. The degeneratinginfluences
to the American
applies
do not parade the highway of public
opinion. They operate in

may

sequesteredinstances

and

the silence which

under

has its motive

in the fear of

opinion;yet they exist as vital forces,and those

who pry closely
become knowers of facts.
There is a great deal of psychological
significance,
logical
yes, physioin the segregation
of types. There is a great
significance,
deal in the maintenance of that segregation.
It impliesthat the
racial stock,the racial physiognomy,remains uninfluenced and
that the physiological
conduct and motiveunimpaired.It means
forces remain

intact.

this truth in

our

country is

has been

"

modern

segregatedin type
All nations

as

notice the

and

converse

since

from

reason

segregationof

it is somewhat
subject,

America

various nationalities rather than

"

lines.
by political

the selection and

the

United

one

able
remark-

differentiated into

not

was

Our

eras.

definitely

more

as though marked
strictly

of

reverse

in the ancient

as

several decades

apart from

that for this

well

day as

formed

are

Though

types.

We

States,because the

The
segregationof types is marked.
tendencyto separate
was
sion.
emphasized,however, in the Southern secesnationalizing
We

had, and have,

have

"
itsproverbial
New

and Western

The

caste.

all else,
was

types, with their instincttoward

on

so

ticity;
bourgeoisdomes-

the

cause
psychological

of the Civil War.

differenceof temperament,

difference between

the Southern

and

to

than

logical
Physio-

the cially
espeNorthern
type,

reachingits climax of development,manifested

them

Western

strictdifferentiationin type of the latter,

more
and

itself in the

origin. Men ascribe

findings
faultwhen in reality
the political
political
fault-findings,
for psycho-physiologica
of expression
are
onlyavenues

bitterest clash.

and

Middle

with

type, with its eccentric accentuation of social

differences mean
wide

England type,

England conscience "; our

Southern

our

New

our

All

wars

have

similar

temperamental distinctions. The

radical between

the Western

difference in type is

and Middle

West

and

not

Northern

type; yet the distinction is recognized. In the day of further

of national types, however, the different sectional
specialization
types

are

fast

before
disappearing

the interstate materialization

of the
same

IN

INFLUENCES

NEGRO

American
typical

AMERICAN

LIFE

Historyonly repeats itself. The

has obtained not only in
specialization

type.

and
differentiation

but of all races

the formation of all nationalities,
are

throughthe

formed

association and

elements of several dead

one

ante-historicrace

historicraces

173

givingrise to

brown, red,black and white

well. Races

mentary
amalgamationof frag-

races, numbers

mingledwith

as

of survivors of

the survivors of other

the evolution of

our

modern

ante-

yellow,

races.

portant
Seeming deviations of the previousparagraphlead to an imtruth
the finalCaucasianization of
physio-psychological
the negro, making him physiologically
equal with the white.
but can
Some may laugh at the suggestion,
they satisfactorily
this question Why is it that the black color,the inkanswer
black color of the negro, has increasingly
diminished in exact
ratio as the flowing
Is
years separate us from the Civil War?
itpossibly
racial amalgamation? Racial amalgamationdoes not
involve reproduction,
essentially
althoughwholesale instances
of white into negro
not wanting. It involves the injection
are
blood and physical
ing
That alone has itstellforce,and vice versa.
interblend
Such relationships
physicalchanging process.
It is impossible
sense.
types in a tremendouslyphysiological
"

"

that members
without

of different

certain

statisticsof

races

should

have

intimate relations

exchange of physicalcharacteristics.
these thingsare not shouted from the

rally,
Natutop.
house-

All this is relative to the

gradualamalgamationof initiatively
the earlier separated
widelyseparate racial types. Similarly,
as
American types are becoming centralized into one
type, so the
American negro, alreadypossessed
of the mental and
of many
emotional characteristicsof our
nation,has become so importantly
differentfrom his African ancestor
that to callhim a plain
Ethiopwould not be touchingthe point. He is alreadyan
American citizen. Who
knows what he will be six generations
hence?

Apart from this it remains singularly

justexactly
mysterious
its darker bodily
why the negro type is graduallyrelinquishing
shade and cominginto a rarer and more
Caucasian color. There
are
growingnumber of them, whose
negroes, and an increasingly

THE

174

from

color is not far removed

Europe

Western

or

FORUM

Asia.

for Orientals of the darker

of Southern

Caucasian

the average
Many of them

in truth

might be taken

Spanish types. The only

with
reasonable hypothesis
is the amalgamation of the negro
for the gradualchange in
It alone can account
the Caucasian.
the frontal developmentof the head, the gradual thinningof
Italian

or

"

the

lips,the gradual contraction of the nostrils and the gradiu*

change in the texture of the hair,recedingfrom its primitive
hair of the South Asiatic,
black,coarse
curlystate to the straight
the

Malay or Pacific Island type. This

that attention onlyneed be called to
striking
There

is

so

emphatically

the fact.

thingswhich we know, but which we try to

ignorebecause of their vast import. But ignoringthem does not
which continues until it reaches a
change their relative influence,
pointwhere it can no longerbe checked.
and through this amalgamation a decided change is
Indirectly
the negro
is physiologically
perceptible,
a change which
raising
with the white. And the physiological
to an equality
impliesthe
temperamental, mental and psychological.Some might ask,
are

apart from

some

color is

reflection might
disfavor.

this desirable in the extreme?

not

change the balance in favor

Color has of itselfno

mental

or

to

ment's
mo-

marked

importance.
psychical

dealing,the inter-influenceof
higher and lower mental qualities.We have seen how a lower
form cannot
be absorbed by a higherwithout indirectly
partaking
It is the mental with which

we

are

of its lower

This leads to the second and

and nature.
qualities
the most
importantof the phasesin this consideration the psycho-mental
and moral, embracing numerous
subordinate subjects.
The
introduction to
as
foregoingparagraphs serve
necessary
of the
this largerfield,
to a large extent, an
requiring,
analysis
"

negro

to

life and character.

related
more
Being closer to more
conditions,
primitive
closely
the higher mammalian
types than to the exalted evolutionary

Caucasians
the
of Caucasians as such
representative
partakesof this lower enfoldment and is closer to natural
negro
closer to the animal
character in expression;
to speak explicitly,
of negroid traits will forcibly
type in instinct. A description
state

of

"

:
bringto mind the idea of this close relationship

"

the

lengthof

abnormal

The

1.

IN

INFLUENCES

NEGRO

the

AMERICAN

arm,

LIFE

sometimes

175

reachingto

knee-pan.

angle,700 ; in Caucasian,820).
Prognathism(facial
20
oz. ; average
(In gorilla,
3. Weight of brain,35 oz.
European, 45 oz.)
scleroticcoat.
4. Coal-black eye, black irisand yellowish
with dilated
snub nose, broad at the extremity,
5. Short flat,
nostrilsand concave
ridge.
6. Thick,protruding
showinginner surface.
lips,
7. Very largezygomaticarches.
him to use the head as
thick cranium,enabling
8. Exceedingly
2.

weapon

of attack.

9. Weak

low
"

lower

in
limbs,terminating
somewhat

and
instep,
projecting

flat foot,with

broad

prehensile
great

toe, and

lark heel."

Complexiondeep brown, blackish or even black,not due

to any special
pigment,but to the greater abundance of coloring
in the Malphighianmucous
membrane.
matter
11.
Short,black hair,distinctly
woolly,not frizzly.
Thick epidermis,
12.
cool,soft and velvety,
mostly hairless,
and emitting
odor described by Pruner Bey as hircine.
a peculiar
of the
of medium
out
height,thrown somewhat
13. Frame
the backward
the spine,
perpendicular
by the shapeof the pelvis,
of the head and the whole anatomical structure.
projection
10.

The cranial sutures, which close much

14.

than in other
The

earlier in the negro

races.

stands
description

between
similarity

negro

instincts. Scientistshave

merit.

itsown

on

and

measured

It shows

lower
to

the remarkable

types and

pointsof

variationin evolution of different racial brains.

primitive

accuracy

The

the

Caucasian,

of course, isin the lead. The Australian Bushman

is in the rear.
But how far removed
in frontal and generalbrain construction
isthe head of
any very

typical
negro

noticeable

from

that of

Bushman?

Not

by

degree. This is stated because of its moral

bearing.
Steepedin inferiorstandards

feeling,
sensuous
vehemently
of the negro, if admitted

in
to

of

in thoughtand
life,
primitive

the
expression,

express

themselves

moral
in

standards

highlycivil-

176

THE

community,will

ized

easier

influence it to

slipbackward

to

FORUM

than

to

desirable

no

forward.'

go

It is

degree.

It is easier for

to follow lower or more

highlycivilized community instinctively
morals than to follow its own
high ideals. Retrogresprimitive
sion

is a very

possiblecondition under

when

so

environment.

it is induced

Progressionis

the attainment

that has been

but
circumstance,

any

ticularly
par-

close

by

proximityto degenerative
symbol of self-control and of

the

the
brought about; retrogression

relaxation of that control and the conterminous

One

noticeable

feature

of the

back.
setting
more
character,one

negro

racial indifference to those

prominent than others,is a specific
high mental and moral barriers which raise the progressive
type
the
climax
of
of
civilizationand
moral
mental
and
to
vigor. The
is

negro

the
any

morallyrelaxative.

for any
extended negro

asceticism.

he fails to understand

race

moral

extreme

reason

As

endeavor.
lives

He

We

need
of

more

fear

not

vegetative

life,
requisites
eats, drinks,sleeps,
goes through all the physical
he cares
and,provided this life is not disturbed in its expression,
littlefor any other. It would be
of the race
who
representatives
are

the
considering

which

has

say that there

unjustto
are

on

higherplane,but

for it is the
collectively,

race

suggestiveforce and influence

that the increase of negro

not

are

on

our

race

as

whole

life. It is

the
population,

we

thinkable
un-

increased

should not
unhampered circumstances of negro expression,
have an importantreaction on the white population,
particularly
the negro greater and more
as the latter is daily
tant
imporallowing
is
social recognitionand privilege.By social recognition
of social courtesy, but the livingdown of
not
meant
interchange
tionship
that aloofness which previously
differentiated the relastrictly
and

of white
almost nominal
and

converse

have

allowed

and

That

seen

in that

be

may

this differentiation is

black.

growing freedom

interchangeof life which

and

furthered.

Of

our

of

the white.

This

furtherance

daily

industrial conditions

course,

this

cannot

fail

bringthe types closer togetherand increase the influence of

over

now

of social

to

negro

is parrelationship
ticularly

visiblein contrast
was

once

regarded

less demand

as

throughoutthe South,where the negro

less than human.
The South is making

for respect and

of inferiority
on
recognition

the

THE

178

limitations

perceptiblemoral
restraint

sexual
moral

is almost

uncertaintyis

influence
the

or

its

it may

exercise

last quarter

to

of

music

have

music

of

the

formed
of

music

of the

all

are

it is from

more

the negro
of sexual

otherwise

it be
in the

otherwise

it be

sensuously
his

sensuous

when

larynx

sonorous

sensuously

savage,

when

the

ancestry
howl

wild, weird, barbarous

protypical African?

It is

emphasized.

which

touches

the

of this
the

not

menta-psychical influence

physical

complete

reaction

American,

of

the

intricacy.

disturbing conditions
to

the

of the lower

influence
race

and, what

on

It is believed

the weaker

is more,

it is

by

directlyor

of the negro

that

the

as

in

counts

on

and

conduct

is visible

Easterner,

are

much

which

mental,

telling

the

Accordingly considered,

negro's thought

particularly the
and

as

physical in expression,

in racial counter-influences.

manner

these

divorce, the

for the birth

could

It is the characterization
is

mind.

illicitcohabitation,

as

from

first voiced

was

of

danger,

first voiced

How

ever
what-

American

increase

could

the

through

was

in

passion-appealing, the

discussing. How

and

mouth?

the

average

the

of

furtherance, is the atmosphere

the

and

its birth

negro

the

increased

immediate

more

been

had

significancelies

provision almost

necessary

least its

we

Its

century

latitude

it is of relative

it may,

as

code, the indiscriminate

questionable cafe

the

of

the widest

popular music, developed

our

The

rag-time.
at

that

over

uncertainty and

growing

less due

crime,

Be

the latter,

With

type.

and

unknown,

conceded.

lapsing of the marital

with

of the negro

isolatedlyconsidered.

importance

During

FORUM

many

in

social

turbance
dis-

sociologists that

indirectlyto

American

the

upon

be

uted
attrib-

the influence
life;,

portion of society.

It is

able;
reason-

true.

"

SYNGE

J. M.

W.

and

when

of

this

on

papers

heard.

way

my

On

the
About

to

Belfast

and

were

there.

sleepunder the
chaperon,nor admire

'shift"; nor

Playboy

of
sat

and

They

the

Tuesday
play had

trumpets

wished

murderer,

ing.
morn-

been
of

seats

from

the
the

Tuesday night also

to

roof with

same

Dublin

the front

on

blown

the

On

the

silence what
Irish

nor

use

women

out
with-

man

young
a

they

wrord

like

and
recognizethe country men
of Davis and Kickham
in these poetical,
women
violent,grotesque
of God so freely,
and spoke
persons, who used the name
of all thingsthat hit their fancy.
A patriotic
journalismwhich had seen in Synge'scapricious
imaginationthe enemy of all it would have young men
believe,
had

could

had

on

Ireland's womanhood.

never

Dublin

to

word

shouted

slander upon

The

of

act

until I got

more

Monday night no
forty young men

men

considered
would

no

the fall of the curtain.

fortyyoung

second

It had

success."

then

I knew

from

pit,and stamped

rise

was

in Aberdeen,
lecturing
I was
over
given a

Play great

after the

World,

shift."

the word

"

was

being performed for the first

in the morning my
host brought to my
one
broke up in disorder
second telegram,"Audience

After

bedroom

the

Dublin

Western

the

time.

at

from

sent

said,

1907,

lecture

my

telegram which
been

B. Yeats

Saturday,January 26,

ON

TIME

HIS

OF

IRELAND

THE

AND

for years

one

any

prepared for this hour, by that which

the greatest and

is

at

once

the art of
ignoblepower of journalism,
ridiculous or evil
repeatinga name
again and again with some
association. The preparation
had begun after the firstperformance
of The Shadow
of the Glen, Synge's first play,with an
assertion made
in ignorance,but repeated in dishonesty,
that
he had
mind

nor

admitted

taken
that
to

most

his fable and

characters,not

profound knowledge

possess,

Some

his

but

"

spontaneous

From

of

writer

dislike had
179

cot

and

from

curragh he

of the Roman

been

his

but

own
was

dence."
deca-

natural, for

180

THE

genius like his

FORUM

slowly,amid what it has of harsh and

of its beauty, and the depth of
strange, set forth the nobility
its compassion; but the frenzy that would
have silenced his
master-work

but

can

like

the defence
things,artificial,
of virtue by those that have but little,
which is the pomp
and
of journalism
the world.
and its rightto govern
gallantry
was,

violent

most

II
Thomas
can

to

Davis, whose

life had

give to actions the lastinginfluence that

words, had understood

institutions must

show

that

its young

which
simplicity
stylealone can give

the moral

country which
men

has

national

no

images for the affections,

although theybe but diagrams of what it should be or may be.

He and his school imagined the Soldier,
the Orator, the Patriot,
the Poet, the Chieftain,and above all the Peasant; and these,
celebrated in essay and songs and stories,
possessedso many
virtues that no matter
how England, who as Mitchell said " had
as

the

of the world,"

ear

she could

not

unabashed.
and loved

at

come

But ideas and

at

rare

moments

us,

images which have

by large numbers

no
personalexperience,

and if

though
Ireland,even
the world's other ear, might go her way
might slander

of

people,must
patienceof study,no

some

Memory

of

to be

understood

appeal to

of
delicacy

the Dead

can

rich

no

sense;

take its

and matter
manner
strengthfrom one; at all other moments
cause
will be rhetorical,
sentimental;and language,beconventional,
it is carried

will
beyond life perpetually,

be

as

wasted

as

and a dread
thought,with unmeaning pedantriesand silences,
of all that has salt and savor.
After a while,in a land that
has given itself to agitationover-much, abstract thoughtsare

the

raised up between
same

men's minds

thing twice,or

makes

and
one

does the
Nature, who never
like another,till minds,
man

patriotismis perhapsgreat enough to carry them to the

natural impulse with the morbid persistence
scaffold,
cry down

whose

of minds

unsettled

fixed idea. They are preoccupied

by some
with the nation's future,with heroes,poets, soldiers,
painters,
but onlyas these thingsare understood by a child
armies,fleets,
that what is so unreal
in a national school,while a secret feeling

IRELAND

THE

AND

J.M. SYNGE

OF

HIS

TIME

181

They
and seeks by
State which has only paper money,
like some
are
punishmentsto make it buy whatever gold can buy. They no
is
longer love,for only life is loved,and at last,a generation
needs continual defence makes

who

woman
hysterical

like an

bitter and

them

unmeasured

will make

because of
impossible
things,
solitary
thoughtwhich has turned

and believe
from

restless.

some
a

accusations

deduction
logical
portionof her mind

to stone.

Ill
if what

Even

continual

one

defends

apology,whatever

be true,
the cause,

attitude of

an

unforeseen,and in the
hither
drifting

mere

and thither that

and emotion.

zealous

of
spectacle
must

the mind

makes

it kills intellectual innocence;that

because

defence,a

delightin

the

what

world, the

before all true

come

barren
is

mere

thought

if he lives much
Irishman, especially

Ireland,spendshis time in a never-ending

argument about
Oliver Cromwell, the Danes, the penal laws, the rebellion of
a
1798, the famine,the Irish peasant, and ends by substituting
for a country; and if he be a Catholic,
traditional casuistry
yet
another casuistry
that has professors,
letter-writing
schoolmasters,
out

of

and
priests,

the authors of manuals

him

to

make

the meshes

fine,

Englishliterature,
substituting
ments
arguand hesitations for the excitement at the firstreadingof
the great poets which should be a sort of violent imaginative
puberty. His hesitations and arguments may have been right,
the Catholic philosophymay
be more
profound than Milton's
vehement
the less do we
or
vision;but none
morality,
Shelley's
lose life by losingthat recklessness Castiglione
sary
thoughtnecesin good manners,
and offend our
even
Lady Truth, who
would never, had she desired an anxious courtship,
have digged
a well to be her parlor.
I admired,thoughwe were
on
some
alwaysquarrelling
matter,
versy
J. F. Taylor,the orator, who died justbefore the firstcontrothese plays. It often seemed to me
that when he
over
spoke Ireland herself had spoken,one got that sense of surprise
comes

that

between

and

when

is far from

the

common

it has been

spoken,the

comes

man

has said what

is unforeseen,because it

thought,and yet obvious,because when

suddenlyto roll
gate of the mind seems

THE

82

back and
have

forgottensightsand

reveal

heard

never

him

life was

let loose lost

in

speak except

but there
political
society,
whose

FORUM

at any

rate,

passions. I

Irish

some

or
literary

I found
in conversation,

as

ceaseless reverie

the

and
religious
political
historyof Ireland. He saw himself pleading for his
country before an invisible jury,perhaps of the great dead,
againsttraitors at home and enemies abroad, and a sort of
a

man

frenzyin
him
and

his voice and the moral

for the

moment

"

again, Why
of

creator

I read

memory,

"

The

of wisdom

premise; and
from

detachable from

sentence

its context

beauty. Everythingwas argued from

whether in life or letters,
come
wisdom, and style,
of what
from

but statement,

displayed."The
rollingbackward
and

one

or

the presence

felt in what

from
self-evident,

is

Blake

what

of what

sense

will that made

was

now

naked

understand

but argument

and

quires
re-

beauty

obvious,the

and

with the

gone
one

that which
"

called

unforeseen

was

of the gates had

of
nobility

with the

no

day under the influence of

Roe
book, a life of Owen

other

through his

O'Neill,and found there

because

elevation of his

thoughtsgave
styleand music. One asked oneself again
is not this man
of genius,
an
artist,
a man
a

kind?

some

over

livingvoice,
he

what

logic.

saw

I found

the presence of a mind like some

noisyand powerful
machine, of thought that was no part of wisdom, but the apologetic

myselfin
of

of words

moment,
with

no

of
no
thing,
intricacy

woven

of salt

more

of
or
professorof literature,
there is no
carry

mind
own

or

the substance of

than those of

savor

any other who

writingwhich
lasting

does

not

does

can
pleasure. How
be full of abstractions and images created
even

not

define the

some

sake but for the sake of party,

leaf and

if there

know

were

Jesuit
that

or
quality,

one,
not

twig,

if one's
for their
stillthe

to the mind's
pictures
eye, discover thoughts that tightenthe muscles,or quiver and
and stand like St. Michael with the trumpet
tinglein the flesh,

need, find words that delightthe

that callsthe

body to

ear, make

resurrection?
IV

Young Ireland had

glory of Ireland for

taught

event, and

historywith the
this for lack,when less than

study of

our

J.M. SYNGE

THE

AND

IRELAND

OF

Taylor studied,of comparison with

the historical instinct. An

wrecked

HIS

that of

old

man

TIME

other

with

183

countries
academic

an

leader in the attack upon Synge,sees in

of Deirdre a re-telling
of the first
the eleventh century romance
who
appointment,

was

and
five-acttragedyoutside the classic languages,
from

his

of
description

model; while

an

it

was

written
certainly

allusion

to

copper

this
on

tragedy

the Elizabethan

boat, a marvel

of

slipper,
persuadeshim that the ancient
Irish had forestalled the modern
dockyardsin the making of
who doubted, let us say, our
fabulous
metal ships. The man
ancient kingsrunningup to Adam, or found but mythology in
hated as if he had doubted the authority
old tale,was
as
some
that he had
Above
of Scripture.
was
so
all,no man
ignorant,
amid
not by rote familiar arguments and statisticsto drive away
familiar applauseall those,had they but found strange truth in
the world or in their mind, whose knowledge has passedout of
magic like

memory

Cinderella's

and become

an

instinctof hand

or

eye.

There

was

no

for literature is a child of experience

edge
literature,
always,of knowlinstead of beinga dumb, strugand the nation itself,
never;
gling

thoughtseekinga mouth to utter it or hand to show it,a

teemingdelightthat would re-create the world, had become, at
of knowledge.
best,a subject

mined
Tayloralwaysspokewith confidence,
though he was no deterflattered or jostled
from his way; and
beingeasily
man,
heart into his mouth, made him
this,
puttingas it were his fiery
formidable. And I have noticed that all those who speak the
of many, speak confidently,
while those who speak their
thoughts
own
and timid,as thoughtheyspoke out
thoughtsare hesitating
of a mind and body grown
sensitive to the edge of bewilderment
impressions.They speak to us that we may give
among
many
them certainty,
by seeingwhat they have seen; and so it
does not come
from those
is,that enlargementof experience
oratorical thinkers,
from those decisive rhythms that move
or
largenumbers of men, but from writers that seem
by contrast
feminine as the soul when
as
it explores
in Blake's picturethe
of the grave, carryingits faint lamp tremblingand
recesses

THE

84

astonished; or
breasted
all

the Muses

as

but

Amazons,

which

art

of his

FORUM

as

who

one-

needing protection.Indeed,

women

appealsto individual
and his

picturedas

never

are

and

man

awaits the confirmation

when

seems
reveries,

arrayed against
the moral zeal,the confident logic,
the ordered proof of journalism,
vexatious thing,a tumbler who has
a trifling,
impertinent,
senses

unrolled his carpet in the way

of

marching army.

VI
I attack

thingsthat

are

dear

as

to

as

many

holy image

some

carried hither and thither

broken clan,and can

by some
body the affections I disturb,and

that I have felt in my

that if I could raise them

into

contemplationI would

but say
believed

make

sible
pos-

that findingits subject-matter

all ready in
literature,
men's minds would be, not as ours
is,an interest for scholars,
a

but the
this

of
possession

aim, and

people. I have founded

indeed

was

societies with

in Paris when

foundingone

I first

J. M. Synge,and I have known what itis to be changed

by that I would have changed, tillI became argumentativeand
in dailylife for their opinions.
even
unmannerly,hating men
with

met

though I was
year'sleaves are
And

never
a

convinced

livingforest,or thoughta

could do other than make

stone;

or

of

the

believed that literature can

what is stillblind and dumb

how

hard in

one

who

that the anatomies

within

lives where

thought have been born,not

of last

continual

apologetic
soul a vapor and the body a
be made by anything
but by

I have had
ourselves,

forms

to

learn

of

expressionand habits
for the pleasureof begetting,
but

from insincerity,
vanity,
publicgood, is that purification
which is the discoveryof style.But it
malignity,
arrogance,
for the

possibleto live when I had learnt all I had not learnt

in shaping words, in defending Synge againsthis enemies,and
that rich energies,
knew
fine,turbulent or graciousthoughts,
became

whether

in life or

but love-children.
are
letters,
VII

Synge seemed by nature

of
and with the exception
him

in Paris, that

unfitted
one

impliedsome

think

thought,
political
sentence, spoken when I firstmet
sort

to

I
of nationalist conviction,

86

THE

its face upon

would

cave

had

the whole
have

not

looked

not

FORUM

of life.

in the
quarrelling
him, if something in his nature
those wherein he
disputes,even

amused

out

most

on

himself took sides,with

that when

some

he lived in

The

women

mischievous wisdom.

He

told

me

once

peasant'shouse, he tried to make

those about him forgetthat he was
there,and it is certain that
silent in any crowded
room.
helped him to be observant and
vitality
he

was

him

even
dislike,
others,much as

in

It is

possiblethat low
and made
contemplative,

those thoughts which unite

solitude,

to

us

all

when fatigue
illnesshas sharpor
dislike,
ened
the nerves,
the
hoardings covered with advertisements,
fronts of big theatres,
big London
hotels,and all architecture
which has been made to impressthe crowd.
What
blindness did
for

Homer,

we

for

lameness

Hephaestus,asceticism for

any

saint

will,bad health did for him by making him ask no more

of lifethan that it should keep him living,
and above all perhaps
his imagination
one
thought,health itself.
by concentrating
upon
I think that all noble things are
the result of warfare; great
you

of warfare in the visible world, great poetry

classes,
of invisible warfare, the division of a mind
and philosophy,

nations and

the sacrificeof
itself,
a victory,

within

friend's noble art,

certain that my

beauty,is the victoryof

who

man

to

man

full of

so

himself.

am

passion and heroic

in poverty and

sickness

ated
cre-

and in the contemplation

delightof expression,
of images,
that is born of the minute and delicate arrangement
happiness,and health of mind. Some earlypoems have a morbid
and he himself spoke of earlywork he had destroyed
melancholy,
morbid, for as yet the craftsmanshipwas not fine enough to
as

from

bringthe
In

the

artist'sjoy which
one

poem

is of

he waits

perhaps,and while
that nobody is coming, sees
a

woman

future;and
wonders
gone

to

spectacleof the world

he

can

and

see

mix

his
come

for

corner

tity.
sanc-

friend,

understands
gradually

funerals and

two

twenty-five
years
on,

street

he waits and

on

by. Later

substance with that of

some

written

in another

if the

at

one

shivers

at

the

he
twenty-fifth
birthday,
shall be

himself

as

into all he

but
sees

as

evil as those

part of the
that flavor of
a

that makes one

extravagance, or of humor, or of philosophy,
his own
death as if it
that he contemplateseven
understand

AND

J.M. SYNGE

IRELAND

THE

and finds in his

another's,

HIS

OF

TIME

187

a
destinybut as it were
through a burning glassof that generalto men.
projection
There is in the creative joy an acceptance of what life brings,
have understood the beautyof what it brings,or a
because we

were

hatred of death

it takes away, which arouses

sympathy perhaps with all other

energy

the

so

noble,so powerful,that

terror

the

or

within

for what

through some

us,

own

of

sweetness

laugh aloud

we

and

men,

mock, in

at death
exaltation,

our

an

and

oblivion.
In

no

writer that has written of Irish life before him,

modern

Edgeworth in Castle Rackrent,was there

anythingto change a man's thoughtabout the world or stir his
and
moral nature, for they but play with pictures,
persons
except it may

be Miss

events, that whether

or

illobserved

which
on
intelligence,

Egyptianwall; for in
the tragedyof the world

amusement

an

few years, that Life had

has spokenof the moods that
All minds that have
those that

are

these

an

so

to

but

where

procession
paintedon
in

are

it escapes from meditation,a child's show

the fables of his art as significant
by contrast as some

for the mind

that makes

well

wisdom

accustomed

no

time

are

the

come

of

to

to

brew

fables,an

had been thrust

her

sleepydrug,

of its wisdom.
expression
morbid
seem
tragic
reality

writers who

have

not

faced

with that Obscure Night of the

at all;
reality
justas the saints,
that they numbered
it among
Soul,which fell so certainly
itual
spirother ascendingsteps, seem
morbid
to
states, one
among
the rationalistand the old-fashioned

Protestant controversialist.

The

like that of the Irish novelists,

is
thoughtof journalists,
neither healthynor
for it has not risen to that state
unhealthy,
where either is possible,
should we
call it happy; for who
nor
would have soughthappiness,
if happiness
not the supreme
were
attainment of man,

imaginedit above

in heroic

in the cell of the ascetic,

toils,
or

the cheerful newspapers,

above

the clouds?

VIII
Not

that

with himself any

Synge broughtout of the struggle
definite philosophy,
for philosophyin the common
meaning of
the word is created out of an anxiety
for sympathy or obedience,
and he was
that rare, that distinguished,
that most
noble thing,

THE

88

of all thingsstillof the world

which

the
itself,

to

who

his

artist. Sir

pure
"

could hear

look upon
"

FORUM

sweet

lady) and

Or

if

As

with

Oh

let them

To

be, in things past

(by which

be stirred to

not

to

beingsufficient

PhilipSidneycomplains of those
"

tunes

is nearest

he understands

"

could

delight."
ravishing

do

they

delighttherein,yet are so closed with wit,

sententious
lipsto set a title vain on it;
hear

these

for three

Ireland

sacred

tunes, and

learn

of wit, fools if

bonds

Wonder's

in

they

be

schools

fools !"

not

generationshas been like those churlish

has to take its

logicians.
Everythingis argued over, everything
trialbefore the dull sense
acter
and the hastyjudgment,and the charof the nation has so changed that it hardlykeeps but among
familytradition is stillstubborn,
country people,or where some
that made

those lineaments
the Irish

among

Borrow

cry out

he

as

monks, his friends and entertainers for all his

"

of the bravest

SpanishBible scattering, Oh, Ireland,mother

soldiers and of the

beautiful

most

seek that old Ireland which

to

scholars of the

and

women

Kerry,and

to

!"

It was,

took its mould

from

eighteenthcentury and

from

that Synge returned

still,

older

from

came

again and

again

as

I believe,

the duellists

generations
to

Aran,

to

the wild Blaskets.

IX
"

I got up this morning," he writes,after he had been

"
long time in Innismaan, I found that the people had gone to

When

mass

and latched the kitchen door

could

not

open

sat

for

"

that I
used
room

outside,so that I

givemyselflight.

nearlyan hour beside the

should be quitealone in this

before

as

After

chimney to

walls,I
corner

the

fire with

became

on

placewhere
while

as

ing
curious feel-

never

am

so

felt the

might live and work by

waited, with justlightenough from
any

man

the grayness of the

mournful, for I felt that this little
indescribably
let

me

see

the face of the

and

the rafters and

world, and the people who

dignityfrom

which

have

This

life,which he describes elsewhere

peace

littlecottage.

here with the people that I have

sitting

to

himself.
the

it to

from

we

are
as

the

live in it,

shut for ever."

most

primitive

THE

AND

J.M. SYNGE

leftin Europe, satisfiedsome

IRELAND

OF

HIS

of
necessity

his

nature.

him in Paris he had wandered

met

to

much

over

of

TIME

189

Before I

ing
Europe, listen-

storiesin the Black Forest,making friends with

servants

for
people,and this from an aesthetic interest,
had no money
to give,and cared
he had gatheredno statistics,
of the poor, being content
for
to pay
nothingfor the wrongs
of eye and ear with a tune upon the fiddle. He did
the pleasure
not love them the better because theywere
poor and miserable,
and it was
only when he found Innismaan and the Blaskets,
with poor

and

where
"

there is neither riches

poverty, neither what he calls

nor
"

"

of the rich nor

the squalorof the poor,"that his
nullity
lost itsold morbid brooding,
that he found his geniusand
writing
Here were
who under the weight
his peace.
and women
men
of their necessity
lived,as the artist lives,in the presence of
death and childhood,and the great affections and the orgiastic
when life outleapsits limits,
and who, as it is always
moment
the

with those who

had
Here

or

escaped the trivial and the

and good manners

dignity

above allwas

in, from
'

have refused

silence from

formidable

sciolist" who

"

men,

where

all our

from

manners

great

orator

mattered.
took

delight

from
indignation,

moral

porary,
tem-

the

life that
sad," from all in modern
would destroythe arts; and here, to take a thought from another
playwrightof our school,he could love Time as only
women

is

never

and great artistsdo and need

never

sellit.

X
As

I read The

since he showed

Aran

much
of

it me

knowledgeof
world

which

rightthroughfor the firsttime

I come
how
to understand
manuscript,

Islands
in

the real life of Ireland

is yet

went

to

the creation

Spain of Cervantes.
Here is the story of The Playboy,of The Shadow
of the Glen;
here is the
of the young
and the finding
ghoston horseback
man's body of Riders to the Sea,numberless ways of speechand
vehement pictures
that had seemed to owe
tion,
nothingto observaand all to some
of himself,or to some
mere
overflowing
of dramatic construction. I had thoughtthe violent
necessity
quarrelsof The Well of the Saints came
from his love of bitter
but here is a couplethat quarrelall day long amid
condiments,
a

"

as

fantastic as

"

the

THE

190

neighborswho
of

FORUM

for

gatheras

defended

I had

play.

make

burning

artist need

ChristyMahon's

leg on the ground that an

his characters self-consistent,
and yet, that

the

too

but

tion,
observa-

was

"

for

althoughthese peopleare kindlytowards each other

of
and their children,
they have no sympathy for the suffering
animals, and littlesympathy for pain when the person who feels
it is not

in

fancy Martin
ducks, but

I had

danger."
Dhoul
few

lines further

cottage, I find all the

smith

the

accused

is unknown,
indignation

in the

thought it was

read,

plucking his living

in this book

on,
"

of

Sometimes

when

I go

into

their knees

place down on
pluckingthe feathers from live ducks and geese."
He

moral

where

of the

women

of

wantonness

loves all that has

edge, all that is salt in the mouth, all

that is rough to the hand, all that heightensthe emotions by
of tragedy;and in this
contest, all that stingsinto life the sense
book, unlike the playswhere

his audience

to

nearness

he shows it without thought of other

mischief,

to

It is

constant,

so

suggests
and

it is all set

out

so

correspondencebetween

this life that shares the harshness

passionateminds love

than his.

taste

that
simply,so naturally,

food of the spiritual-minded

is sweet,
but

him

moves

it

lastingmood

of the soul

of rocks and

wind.

an

bitter food.

Indian

The

scripturesays,

Yet he is

indifferent

no

kind and sympathetic

to all about him.
observer,but is certainly
old and ailing
When
an
dreading the coming winter,cries
man,
at

his

not
leaving,

thinkingto

that the old man's

accustomed

mitten has

the

to

stick,one

interested affection as befitsa

of

study. When

he had

travelled with

heaven

and

knows,

inn where

one

searched

he understood
were

of

him

hole in it where

notices

he

again;and

the

palm is

that it is with eyes full of

simpleman and not in the curiosity
knows

left the Blaskets for the last time, he

pensionerwho

had

drifted there, why

morning, having missed him

he
staying,

theywere

island and

island

lame

see

believed he had gone

from

back

to

the
the

everywhere and questionedeverybody,till

sudden that he was
jealousas though the

woman.

dull if you read much at a time,as the later

Kerry essays do not, but nothing that he has written recalls so
the man
he was
in dailylife;and as
to my
senses
as
completely
The

book

seems

"

I read, there

when

moments

are

inflectionof his voice,grows

talked than

pages, wherein

the

onlylifehe

slowly,and only after

and when

it
business),

is

was

of

not

an

research,and this made

events,

which

on

that I

cannot

walked

we

loved with his whole

and

heart reflects

same

character in

him

while his
silent;
no

of

matters

changed.

never

instrument

thing,an
experimental

feels that he pronounces

one

face,every

unarranged,unspeculating

spoken without hesitation and

His conversation
of

these

(and he had the

it comes

line of his

191

to him
pool. Thought comes
long seeminglyunmeditative watching,

in the stillwater

itself as

was

while I read

now

every

TIME

HIS

clear in memory
when
nearer
no

so

He

realize that he is dead.

OF

IRELAND

THE

AND

SYNGE

J.M.

recall

essays

judgment even

mind, because the labor of Life itself

depth of his own
had not yet brought the philosophic
which was
generalization,
almost as much
of
his objectas the emotional generalization
beauty. A mind that generalizes
rapidly,
continually
prevents
the experience
that would have made it feel and see deeply,
just
whose character is too completein youth seldom grows
as a man
into any energy of moral beauty. Synge had indeed no obvious
understood by young men, and even
ideals,
as these are
as I think
disliked them, for he once
complainedto me that our modern
but the poetry
of the lyrical
boy," and this lack
poetry was
in the

"

makes

his

born in

art

some

have

as
strange wildness and coldness,

of

man

far-off spacious
land and time.
XI

There

artists like

who
Byron, like Goethe, like Shelley,
have impressive
active wills and all their faculties
personalities,
at the service of the will;but he belongedto those who, like
Wordsworth, like Coleridge,like Goldsmith, like Keats, have
little
far as the casual eye can see, littlepersonal
so
personality,
but fiery
and broodingimagination.I cannot
will,
imaginehim
anxious
to impress,
convince in any company,
or
or
sayingmore
than was
sufficient
to keep the talk circling.
Such men
have the
advantagethat all they write is a part of knowledge,but they
are

are

powerless before

events

and

have

often

but

one

visible

the strengthto reject

strength,
from life and thoughtall that
would mar
their work, or deafen them in the doing of it;and

THE

192

only this

taken

or

young

long

so

books

If Synge had married

passiveact.
I doubt if he would have written
profession,

as

some

been

or

it is

have been

itschosen

not

do not

like

movement

of making
opportunities

ours;

in what

money

preparation. He

had

imagination,littleinterest in anythingthat

subject.He hardlyseemed

of other writers.
and

in

almost unconscious

an

life outside his

greatlyinterested

but he refused various

must

FORUM

remember

from

that I had

him

was

of the existence

aware

if he cared

knew

never

no

for work
even

of

mine,

conventional

plicity
compliment,and yet he had the most perfectmodesty and simin dailyintercourse,
self-assertion was
impossibleto him.
On the other hand, he was
He
useless amidst, sudden events.
much

by the Playboy riot;on the firstnightconfused

excited,knowing not what to do, and illbefore many days,

was

and

shaken

but it made

difference in his work.

no

of defiance

out

softened

nor

of

out

He

neither

timidity.He

exaggerated
wrote

on

as

if

nothinghad happened, alteringThe Tinker's Wedding to a

more
serene
Deirdre,
unpopularform, but writinga beautiful,
with, for the firsttime since his
sarcasm

Riders

defiance. Misfortune

or

shook his

it left his intellectand his moral

the mask, the

self,

persona

nature
physical

shadow, character

touch of

Sea, no

untroubled.

nature

was

the

to

while

The

external

was

all.

XII
He

was

loved wild islands,because

what

saw

full of hidden

silent man
drifting,

layhidden

there,set

in himself.

English market:
drove

whole

in its

turn

togetherin

out

and
a

close

the

to

thrown

the

down

moved

was

carried

were

When

on

the

Then

sea.

the North

on

steamer

upon

after passage

of excitement.

he dwells upon some

moment
the shippingof pigs at Kilronan

the

lightof day, he

is passage

There

in which

"

in the

out

passion,and

was

scribes
de-

Island for

gettingnear, the

slipand the curraghsf

each beast was
caught

its side,while its legs were

singleknot,with

He

tag of rope

hitched

remaining,by which

itcould be carried.
"

great, yet the animals

till
shrieked with almost human
intonations,

Probably the pain

shut their eyes and

inflictedwas

not

THE

194

FORUM

lighton them, I heard

intense

far away
"It came

rhythm of

faint

music

beginning

instrument.
stringed
closer to me, gradually
and
increasingin quickness
volume with an irresistibly
it was
definite progression.When
and blood,to
in my nerves
quitenear the sound began to move
urge

some

dance with them.

to

me

"

on

that if I

I knew

of terrible agony,
knees together
with my

moment

my
"

The

be carried away into some

I struggledto remain quiet,
holding
would

yieldedI
so

hands.

sounding like the strings

continually,
as
forgottenscale,and having a resonance

music

increased

of

harps tuned to a
of the 'cello.
as the strings
searching
Then the luringexcitement became
"

will,and
"

In

limbs moved

my

breath

My

became

moment

and

form

joy;then
the
a

the

or

Then

rhythm

it grew
of

into

in

every

I could

movement.

with

whirlingof

At

of the

notes

impulse of

my

not

not

last,with

notes.

body

between
distinguish
ness.
conscious-

or

filledwith

was

was

lost in

think that there had been

the dance.

shock, the ecstasy turned

of the steps I moved

"

of

all existence

struggledto free myself,but seemed

echo the

whirlwind

and my own
person
excitement that
an

ecstasy where

an

my

me.

away

thoughts and

my

life beyond the

"

swept

was

while it seemed

vortex

spiteof

of the dance, tillI could

the instrument
For

in

powerfulthan

more

to.

When

to

agony

and

rage.

increase the sion

pasI shrieked I could only

onlyto

rhythm.
of uncontrollable

movement

frenzyI

broke

back into consciousness and awoke.

"

dragged myselftremblingto the window

looked

out.

was

sound

no

The

moon

across
glittering

was

anywhere on

of the cottage and

the

bay

and there

the island."
XIII

give direct expressionto reveries,

device that
the speechof the soul with itself,
there is some

In all drama
to

which

would

of dialogue. When
GEdipus speaks out of
rapidity
vehement
he is conscious of the presence of
passions,

checks the
the

most

the chorus,

men

before whom

he

must

keep

up

appearances,

"

children latest born

as

our

OF

HIS

who

do

breathless.

or

them, takingpart

lesser

line "

of Cadmus'

Nothinghappensbefore
and in

IRELAND

is hurried

passion.Nobody
and discuss

THE

AND

SYNGE

J.M.

as

it

share his

not

council of

of
dignity

The

eyes.

195

listen to reports

We
in

were

TIME

Greek

state.

drama,

degree of that of Corneille and Racine,depends,

contrasted with the troubled life of

Shakespeareandrama,

on

sion
and on a so continuous excluspeed of dialogue,
that thoughtremains lofty
of the animation of common
life,

almost

an

even

whose stage everything

languagerich. Shakespeare,
upon
the blinding
of Gloster,and who has no formal
may happen,even
of
check except what is impliedin the slow, elaborate structure
blank verse, obtains time for reverie by an often encumbering
Euphuism,and by such a looseningof his plot as will give his
and

characters the leisure to look

the firstmodern

to name

reaches the
who
who

can

their own

lifefrom without. Maeterlinck

at

of the old way who comes

choosinginstead of human

to

mind

"

"

beingspersons
faint as a breath upon a looking-glass,
are
as
symbols
speak a languageslow and heavy with dreams, because
same

end, by

lifeisbut

dream.

Modern

drama,

on

the other

hand,

which accepts the tightness

of the classic plot,while expressing
life directly,
has been driven to make indirect its expression
of
the

mind, which itleaves

be inferred from

to

some

commonplace

infer it in

ordinarylife;and this is,I

the cause
of the perpetual
of the hope
believe,
disappointment
imaginedthis hundred years that France or Spain or Germany
or Scandinavia will at last producethe master
await.
we
sentence

The

or

gesture

we

divisions in the

and
technical,
one

as

another

arts

the great schools of drama

by

the form

check chosen for the

the metal

or

meet

thoughtof
in one

all in the firstinstance

have been divided from
of their

mirror, by the

of dialogue.Synge found
rapidity

that suited his temperament in

Kerryand Aran. The cadence
the

almost

are

men

who

are

another's houses

listenpatiently,
each

"

elaboration of the dialects of

an

is long and

much
as

the check

meditative,as befits

alone,and who

their way

is at the

when

they

day'send

"

little
speakingin turn and for some
time, and takingpleasurein the vaguer
meaning of the words
and in their sound.
Their thought,
when not merelypractical,
is
as full of traditional wisdom
and extravagant pictures
as that of
man

THE

196

FORUM

iEschyleanchorus, and

some

though the present were held

of rhetoric,for the speaker

as

doubtless he would
but for the

itwas

too, for it could

with

rammed

"

from

themselves

of

queens

from

them.

fine arms

when

girlmaybe
or

night?

start

helpme?

it'sfew would
would

That

slap.

What

good

old

an

the

are

What

few but

woman,

This

have

the

with
sleeping

good

grand stories

be in great fear the time her hour

would

his food.

it,making

the like of Sarah

them

on

listen to

in

end, and they with

grand story of the great

has the flavor of Homer,

while Cervantes

so

the

to

I've

hit you

littlechild wouldn't be
"

not

would

I this night,God

I have

the

Ireland,with white necks

Casey,and
am

speech

littleabstract it is and

so

Ballinacree with great queens

matches

of

manner

of national propageneralizations
ganda.
the fineststory you'dhear any place

worn

telling
you

to

shinysilks on

Raftery's
whiskey-drinking

A medicinal

express,

even

those
life,

Dundalk

length. It is the reverse

his own
delight,though

serves

company's sake.

topicis,it is

arms'

tell you that like

not

I'llbe

at

the

what

matter

no

come,

was

hunger

on

cold

of the Bible,of Villon,

thought itsweet

though

in the mouth

of Irish dialect for noble purpose

by
Gregory,who had it already in her Cuchuuse

Synge, and by Lady

laln of Muirthemne, and by Dr. Hyde in those firsttranslations
he has not equalledsince,has done much for national dignity.
When

was

boy

Scottish dialect was

was

often troubled and sorrowful

capableof noble

use, but the Irish of obvious

humor
roystering
only;and this error
by so many novelists and rhymers made
wrote

down

words

and

because

fixed
me

phraseswherever

on

my

imagination

listen badly.

Synge

he went, and with that

knowledge of Irish which made all our country idioms easy to

his hand, found it so rich a thing,that he had begun translating
into it fragmentsof the great literatures of the world, and had
planned a completeversion of the Imitation of Christ. It gave
him
of
"

imaginativerichness and yet left to him the stingand tang

reality.How

eyes with

big gay look

great scholar."

version,and how

speech,in

vivid in his translation from

which

out

of them

would

Villon

are

those

from
bring folly

surelythan anythingin Swinburne's

noble those words which are yet simplecountry

More

vivid

his Petrarch

mourns

that death

came

upon

THE

AND

SYNGE

J.M.

OF

HIS

TIME

197

making chastity
easy, and the day come
and say out all thingsare in their
lovers may sittogether
when
sweet
was
making a start, littleby
hearts,"and
enemy
my
her great wariness,the way she was
to giveover
wringing
little,
a sweet
thingout of my sharpsorrow."
justas

Laura

time

IRELAND

was

"

"

XIV

sayingthat though it seemed to me that

the action at the
a conventional descriptive
passage encumbered
of crisis,
I liked The Shadow
moment
of the Glen better than
of its end, itsmood
Riders to the Sea,that is,for all the nobility
of Greek tragedy,
in suffering;
and had quotedfrom
too passive
Matthew
Arnold's introduction to Empedocles on Etna, Synge
ceeds
answered, It is a curious thingthat The Riders to the Sea sucwith an Englishbut not with an Irish audience,and The
Shadow
of the Glen which is not liked by an Englishaudience is
alwaysliked in Ireland,though it is disliked there in theory."
Since then The Riders to the Sea has grown
into great popularity
in Dublin,partlybecause with the tactical instinct of an Irish
mob, the demonstrators againstThe Playboy both in the press
and in the theatre,
where it began the evening,
selected it for applause.
It is now
what Shelley's
for many
Cloud was
years, a
comfort to those who do not like to deny altogether
the genius
theycannot understand. Yet I am certain that,in the long run,
his grotesque playswith their lyric
beauty,their violent laughter,
The Playboyof the Western World
of all,
will be loved for
most
much of the mind of Ireland. Synge has written of
so
holding
The Playboy, anyone who has lived in real intimacy
with the
Irish peasantry will know that the wildest sayingsin this play
Once when

I had been

"

"

indeed

compared with the fancies one may hear at any

littlehillsidecottage of Geesala,or Carraroe, or DingleBay."
are

tame

It isthe strangest,the

Irish fantasy,
which
that has
account
is

come

out

of

in drama of that
expression
overflowingthrough all Irish Literature
Ireland itself (compare the fantastic Irish
most

beautiful

of the Battle of Clontarf with the sober Norse

the unbroken character of Irish

genius. In modern

genius has delighted

in mischievous
the Gaelic

poet'scurse

upon

his

account)
days this

extravagance, like that of

children," There

are

three

THE

198
I

thingsthat
that

worms

are

for my

hate, the devil that is waiting for my soul, the

who are waiting
waitingfor my body, my children,

wealth

Oh, Christ,hang

and

neither for my body nor

my soul:
"
all in the same
I think those words
!
noose

spoken with

were

FORUM

care

delightin their vehemence

half the bitterness with all the

anger

Islands told

that took
An

gloom,

old

out

man

on

of
the

the very tale on which The Playboy is

founded,beginningwith the words, " If any gentleman has done
crime we'll hide him.
There was
a
a
gentleman that killed his

Aran

father,and

me

I had

him

in my

house

own

six months

tillhe got

of his slow speechhis

Despite the solemnity
have shone in that TrinityCollege
eyes shone as the eyes must
branch of the Gaelic League, which began every meeting with
prayers for the death of an old Fellow of Collegewho disliked
away

America."

to

their movement,
how
have

or

into

themselves

when

time the prayers took to

crowd, when certain Dublin

short

seen

do
theycertainly

as

ing
patriotsare tellI
the killing
of him.
had

wrought
possessed by what

papers

so
imaginary loyalty,
that
geniusof satiricfantasy,
an

the very
all but looked
one
feathered heel among
the cobble stones.
Part of
to find some
the delightof crowd or individual is alwaysthat somebody will
seemed

somebody take the sport for gloomy earnest.

let us therefore so hide our
mocking at his solemnity,

be angry,

that he may
yet.
a

be

should

Why

speak his language and

we

emotions

of all those

dream

should, and

not

and the laugh will

still,

solemn

more

because

which

theymust?

Our

so

wake

We

malice

higher

run

him

feel because

men

are

from

they

minds, being sufficient

orate
victorybut are content to elabbeauty,
our
extravagance, if fortune aid,into wit or lyric
and as for the rest, There are nightswhen a king like Concho-,
to

themselves,do

not

wish

for

"

bar would
tongues

at

spitupon his arm-ring and queens will stick out their

This habit of the mind has made
the risingmoon."

Oscar Wilde
of

comedy

and Mr.
to

our

Shaw

the

celebrated makers

most

plainerstillin the
few speechesof the other,

time, and if it has sounded

conversation of the
that is but because

Bernard

one,

and

they have

in

some

not

been able

to

turn

out

of their

youth. Yet,
playsan alien trick of zeal pickedup in struggling
the
and not
in Synge'splays also, fantasygives the form

for
thought,

the

IRELAND

THE

AND

SYNGE

J.M.

OF

HIS

is alwaysas in all great art,

core

TIME

199

ing
over-power-

an

capacityfor sharingin
of our delight.Great art chillsus at
that vision is the measure
firstby itscoldness or its strangeness, by what seems
capricious,
it has authority,
and yet it is from these qualities
as
though it
had fed on locust and wild honey. The
imaginativewriter
reversed in a
shows us the world as a painterdoes his picture,
that we may see it,
not as it seems
to eyes habit has
looking-glass
Adam
and this the firstmorning;and
but as we were
made dull,
when the new
image becomes as littlestrange as the old we shall
vision of certain

virtues,and

our

stay with him, because he has,beside the strangeness,

him, that made

to

share his

us

not

that
vision,
sincerity

strange

makes

us

share his

feeling.
speak of one's

To
to

from

out

come

emotions

under

without

fear

or

of other men's

the shadow

ambition,

moral

minds, to

oneself,that is all the Muses

utterly
of a soul from placeand hisfor. All art is the disengaging
tory,
care
its suspension
in a beautiful or terrible light,
to await the
Judgment,and yet, because all its days were a Last Day, judged
already. It may show the crimes of Italyas Dante did, or
Greek mythologylike Keats, or Kerry and Galway villages,
and
after I shall look at all with like eyes, and
that ever
so vividly
that Keats
yet I know that Cino da Pistoia thoughtDante unjust,

forgettheir needs,to

knew

Greek, that those country

no

lovable

so

be

have added

nor

lawless

so

to my

"

as

being,not

mine

and

men

author

women

sung

neither

are

it me

"; that I

knowledge.

my

XV
I
of

wrote

the

most

Normandy, and

Here I

saw

the

of these

thoughtsin

I finished

as

came

my

upon

those
placesof assembly,

with
ing-cups

stems

ordinances
of

to sleep
in.
dormitory

taken
man

from

gold to
Even

of the

cloisters on
or

the rock's
or
knights,
or

tion.
propor-

drinkPopes forbidding

these monks

when

coast

Saint Michel.

Mont

summit,the church,the great halls where monks,

men
at arms
sat at meals, beautiful from
ornament
I remembered

the

diaryon

who

the
imagining,

had but

bare

individual had

his fellows and his fathers than he gave, one

what another had begun;and all that majestic
fanfinishing
more

THE

200

of

tasy, seeming more

to

the

FORUM

Egypt than

soul,but
solitary

seemed

of

ing
Christendom,spoke noth-

to

announce

heroic temper of social men,

and of wisdom.
Then I thought more

yet to

an

come

that what

had made

these but

whether

past

or

ure
bondage of adventand
patiently

saw

sand
giventhem for a thouyears the miracles of their shrine and temporal rule by
poverishme
land and sea, was
not
to knave
a condescension
or
dolt,an imof the common
thoughtto make it serviceable and
in whatever,even
easy, but a dead language and a communion
is of incredible difficulty.
to the greatest saint,
stantiatio
Only by the subof the soul, I thought,whether in literature or in
can
we
come
sanctity,
upon those agreements, those separations
from all else that fasten men
for while a
togetherlastingly;
Burns and Scott can but create a provpopular and picturesque
ince,
and our Irish cries and grammars
serve
some
passingneed,
Homer, Shakespeare,Dante, Goethe and all who travel in their
define races
road with however poor a stride,
and create everlasting
loyalties.
Synge,like all of the great kin,sought for the
in the future,
even
or
race, not through the eyes or in history,
found God, in the depthsof the mind;
but where those monks
indeed
and in all art like this,althoughit does not command
lie the roots of far-branching
because it does not
events.
may
Only that which does not teach,which does not cry out, which
does not persuade,which does not condescend,which does not
selves
explainis irresistible. It is made by men who expressedthemand it works through the best minds ; whereas
to the full,
that they
the external and picturesque
and declamatory
writers,
and guide-books,
may create kiltsand bagpipes and newspapers
leave the best minds empty, and in Ireland and Scotland,England
as

one

and

"

"

runs

into the hole.

because
never

known

It has

no

array

of arguments

and

the great and the simple (and the Muses

which of the two most
pleasesthem) need

ims,
max-

have
their

thought for the day'swork, and yet will do it worse

if theyhave not grown
into or found about them, most perhaps
the nobleness of emotion, associated
in the minds of women,
deliberate

with the scenery and events of their country,by those great poets,
and who to this day in Europe
it in solitude,
who have dreamed
are

has
creatingindestructiblespiritual
races, like those religion

created in the East.

THE

202

the handsome

kindlyon
that,when

she had

truculent

Mary,

him

committed

swordsmanship in

plan her abduction.

fell:

youth,with

his ward, but dared

broken

With

FORUM

the

such potent

to

magic indeed
Edinburgh Castle,for his

citystreets, he

not

only

gather his clansmen about him and

For this,
and
he was
the scaffold,
to mount
to

without tears, but without mercy,

the dream stillin his eyes, he called to
not

"

had

to

was

see

him

die.

her,before the

axe

"

Most

but most
cruel of her sex!
lovely,
Happier than he, perhapsthe happiestof all Mary's minor
that

lovers,was
eighteenwho
she had

George Douglas, the gallantlad of

young

managed her

escape

from

Lochleven

Castle.

Him

She had said so frankly

expresseda wish to marry.
of his visits to his precarious
to the Regent Murray on
one
prisoner,young George being the Regent'sbrother,and at that
his mother
time an
inmate of the castle,
Lady Douglas and
even

another brother Sir William

Douglas beingthe Queen's gaolers.

The immediate result of Mary's frankness was
to banish George
Douglas from the castle;only,however, that he should the more
ing
actively
planMary's escape. A few weeks later,it was his lovthat carried his Queen ashore from the darklingboat
arms
and

his

waitinghorse; proud and happy George Douglas,

ridingby her side through the rushingnight. Nearly twenty
set

years

her

on

later,another gallantmoth

was

to

hurl himself into the

EnglishAnthony Babington who was found

his Queen for Mary's sake, and so passes in

magic dazzle,young
murder

ready to
his dream

to

Tower

And

who
lovers still,

humbler

names,

Hill.

to

these

might be added

had been eager

to

other

dare all and

those strange eyes, a touch of that

caressinghand. Ah ! those soft bird-like ways
thoughtlessly
lose all for

smile from

hers, those artless

that made

of casual tenderness

arts

all her slaves,and drove

"

If

says

of

one

her

one

of

four

I know

mistake,

folk would

gibe
far."

Maries," in Swinburne's

honied

play,

charm
to tellwhere
striving
layher mistress's all-conquering
"

She
The

has

always loved

marshal, head

love's fashions

of

mad.

pushed courtesy so

us

"

how

some

easy to

so

too

well

you

wot,

friend of this Chastelard's,

used

She
And

I cannot

Which

see

in such

snares

tender

And
There

the inside

as

but

Mary Hamilton;
talking:
So

Mary
"

The

soft and

In

of men;

sense

man's

as

of the

eye

eyelid is,

her."

about

grows

lurks

that

all the

wise

specialbeauty, subtle

What

here,

For, myself,

side of her

which

Carmichael

I think her

deems

Mary
"

cunning speech
"

of her breath

rapid shudder

with

those

looks

amorous

all souls toward

Plucks

clear

playing of those

lure of

The

eyes

poet strives

to

perfectbrows
eyelashes,
sad

as

her like

formulate

to

which

even

love,

as
a

net."

Mary's
a giftof perconveying,
sonal

her enemies

which,while all could praise,

none

fascination which

portraits
onlyhint at, but fall short of
enchantment

all."

is in her eyes:

Seton will have the charm

It is the

So

"

"

I say, her

of

itis her way

talking the rare tender little laugh

sound like a bird's sigh
The
sweet
pitiful
her voice breaks; her talkingdoes it
When
But

203

thick

little kisses

with

her

brought

he

ere

rose-harvest.

in

roses

with

talk

their

sow

As

talk

to

CHASTELARD

POET

THE

AND

STUART

MARY

could with

bore

witness,but

exactness

analyze.

After

the last secret

naming this feature and that characteristic,
stillescapes them; as perhaps it alwaysdoes in the beautythat

has done the

of

damage in the world

spellis its mystery, and wizardryknows

death!

Such, at all events, would

desperate
logicof
Pierre Boscobel
of

essence

at

to

seem

have

been

the

lover of the Queen,

quiteunpolitic
scendant
Chastelard,gentleman of Dauphine, de-

de

Swinburne's

of the Pleiade.
noble

fine frenzy,
has
madness,his really
fair due

no

that other

Bayard,and poet

Outside Mr.

its

for the

"

fore.
why or wherePlain miracle is alike the onlyexplanation
of a rose, or of
tragicMary "; and plainmadness is perhapsthe most logical
vine
worshipof such beauty. Divine beauty,divine madness, di-

divine

most

the hands

tragedy,Chastelard's
not, it seems

of romance,

not

to

to

me,

divine

received

speak of history.

THE

2o4

FORUM

History,indeed,has treated Chastelard as a crazy fribble,much

in the spirit
toward Osric:
of Hamlet's manner
Dost know
this water-fly? and romance
of his
has seemed scarcely
aware
"

"

"

existence.
"

The

egregious S. W. H. Ireland,of the famous

Ireland forgeries,"
one
more
attempted in Chastelard's name

of the guileless
publicof 1805,
mystification
confection entitled

Queen of Scotland
Scotch

Translated

College at Paris.

from

Gallic

Interspersedwith

"

command

to

Mary

manuscriptin

songs,

One

explanatory by the Translator.

notes

nauseous

from Chatelar

Effusionsof Love

"

with

sonnets

would

need

the

and
the

of that

Billingsgate
explosively
polysyllabic
literary
mudemployedin a very ecstasy of vituperative

which Swinburne

throwing,to characterize the unimaginablesillinessof Ireland's

one
production. Merely as a literary
cal
curiosity,
may quote a typithe highfalutin
of a "man
of feeling" in 1805.
passage"
ary.
Chatelar,so called,is representedas having stolen Mary's rosThese
"

his sublime raptures

are

This

I stole the

the theft of love

was

rosary

his

over

treasure:

surely'tis forgiven.

"

and in the absence of my love, I made

of these beads unseen.
Heavenly powers ! they

secret

moment,

myselfpossessor
were
touch,have
Mary's, her ivoryfingerswith love-thrilling
scient
pressed these little amber studs! her lips!love, love, omnilove! her lips,
to
Come, come
too, have kissed them!
mine

"

thus

fragrance,and I
juice!tinged
Oh, balmy essence! nectareous

and thus

"

suck their sweets!

with the vermeil

"

dye of

and thus I

their

scent

those moist rubies,which, moving,utter

dispensearound the violet's rich perfume. O

luscious than
than fragrantMay! more
exquisite

dulcet music, and

mouth
the

more

honey bee's
Even

forms

of

Mr.

rich

store

Maurice

Thus, thus, I

taste

Hewlett, friendly
by

declines
gallantry,

Queen'sQuair,to give poor

the

thee ! "

nature

in his
opportunity,

Chastelard

to

euphuistic

brilliant The

chance with

posterity;*

though he admits that he died like a gentleman,which, after all,

is an epitaphworth dyingfor. A glittering
gentleman of France,
the coxcombical exaggeration,of the sworded
the perfection,

butterfly
type
was;

of

speechand

characteristic of the Renaissance, Chastelard

one

whose

manners,

posturingelegancies
highsugar and general

fine clothes and

all the satin and

doubtedly
un-

STUART

MARY

THE

AND

POET

CHASTELARD

205

and strength
dandyismof him, masked the genuinevirility
such externals in
to be found beneath
of soul not infrequently
tastic
often in such fanstern at core, went
those days,when life,
so
so
masquerade. Surelyto those dour Scotch eyes that so
French popinjays,"
grimlywatched the landingof all those
that heartsick mistymorning of Mary's firstarrival at Leith,he
of those
lonian
Babymay well have seemed the very personification
to the godly Mr.
so unpleasing
Knox, the very
iniquities
of
skippersand dancers and
princeof that papistical
company
flown

"

"

"

"

dallierswith dames."

indulgeour modern sympathy a

bestowed
with that
sympathywhich historyhas insufficiently
from singof exquisites
new-come
ing
shivering
chapfallen
company
surdly
abFrance over
the weary sea, so laughablyout of place,
so
rock and dripmisunderstood,in this land of inhospitable
ping
houses, funereal costumes, raw-bones,sour
mist,prison-like
and harsh outlandish speech. Well might the littleQueen
faces,
lookingher last her literallast,poor Mary
cry herself to sleep,
I shall
on
"Farewell, beloved France!
laughingFrance
I
see
as
never, never
movingly described by Branyou more
illustrious French
of the many
one
tome, who was
dancingand culture
masters
otherwise the fine flower of the chivalry
of France
that formed
Mary's brilliant suite. No less than
Let

pause

us

to

moment

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

three of her uncles of the redoubtable

Guise,the Due
of
and the Grand Prior,were
d'Aumale,the Marquis d'Elboeuf,
house

of

this company,

perbore
hypreposterously
regardedby these supercilious
saints as thoughtheywere
a troupe of strolling
ers,
playsix-score noble French gentlemen,
to speak of some

not

amongst

them

and that

"

the chief

of the Louvre;

of the Court

the four Maries, her immortal maids

garden of girls,"

of honor. To

our

at anchor
eyes that littlefleetriding

and drizzle of Leith

its

ornaments

in the

fog

harbor,with its strange foreignsailors and

gay-garmented courtlyfolk, tryingto keep up their spirits

with

half-frightened
laughter, a snatch of flowerysong and a
touched lute maybe here and there,to deepen the disapproving
gaze of Scotch fishwives and glooming zealots
table
veria
seems
"

"

argosy of romance;

so

lay packed between

much

of

fated pervivid,forceful,
sonality
its decks,so much brillianthuman

THE

206

story, so much

FORUM

of the beautiful

tragicstuff of life;strong men,

fair faces,fluttering
and dreaming brains.
hearts, and plotting
One
likes to think,too, of the priests
with their sacred vessels
be

"

"

Knox's

Mr.

grim folk ashore thought of littlebut that!

the

sure

idol of the

"

mass

cate
the musicians with their deli-

"

"

old-world

their
citherns
their lutes and viols,
instruments,
and citoles"; and a specially
charge is in the keepingof
precious
Servais de Conde, no less than the library
of the learned
grave
"

Queen.

young

That

probablythe

libraryitself was
first libraryof any

housed
ever
belles-lettres,
made

by

romantic

uncouth

An

after,when

years

tory,
his-

surelyof

and

account,

in Scotland.

sympathetichand,

no

have

to

catalogue
had

Mary

fled to

notated
England, stillexists,and has been piouslyedited and anvaried
It was
a delightfully
by a modern bibliophile.
sweet
collection,
concentrating
learning dear
every form of
the Decameron
of Bocas
to the Renaissance.
was
Though
"

"

"

there,and

many

quaintArthurian

of Gaule,"

Amades

"

Two

First Buik of Rolland

"

science

gay

"

de

Bellay,and

the

friend

an

with

means

Volume

Amoreuse," and

Tyard

"

Art

Plato," and Marcus

"

so

poetry is well

Vergilius

likewise

"

"

her

"

the

"

was

was
library

Herodote,"

the

Peap," and
with
of

the
of

Books

"

Musik

one

"

The

"

as

Answer

volume

Ane

of

by

no

the First

Symposie of

The

Aurelius in Italian;and there

pairof tongs, such

"

there,and
"

resented;
rep-

familiar

own

weighty

were

treatiseswhich the Scotch cataloguer

must
theological
up with

The

Amoreuses," Du

Errores

"

"

forth;and though the

himself

Poetik in French

one.

of Horos,"

with his

Ronsard

"

First Buik of

The

of Lancilot de Laik,"

Volumes

master

frivolous

"

romance,

of the fashionable Ronsardist

Pontus

"

"

have taken

Treatie of the Premicie of

gether
toJohnne CalvynisEpistle,"

tion
which, doubtless,he approved,a transla-

Psalms, by her Latin Master, George Buchanan.

Buikis of,
Thre
of chess, and
hunting,the game
(perhaps Rizzio's)are found side by side with Saint
"

Augustine,and

lives of the saints. And

there is

one

book

surdly
ab-

"

Frenche Sonnattis in Writt," which may

cataloguedas
well have been a manuscriptvolume of Chastelard's own
poems.
Such

were

between

the volumes

Servais de Conde

that M.

had

in

keeping

decks, in fair bindings Mary had probablycaught a

"

her

"

scarcely
yet dried,and
of her own:
verses
pretty pathetic

tears

Si

en

Soit
Soit
Ou

whom

mourned

with
her

in

quelquesejour,
Bois ou
en
en
Pree,
du
l'aube
jour,
pour

soit pour

Sans

blazoned

she had

whom

were

"

207

boy-KingFrancis,for

and those of her dead

arms

de Poitiers

Diane

for fine bindingsfrom

taste

CHASTELARD

POET

THE

AND

STUART

MARY

la vespree,
sent

coeur

mon

cesse

Le regretd'un absent."

lard had

duringthe voyage the gallantChastehood,

rallythe Queen on her obstinate widow-

tellsus that

Brantome

feared

not

to

and had written her

"

sonnet

"

tres

bien faict "

in

Italian,

giova possedercittadi e regni" of which the

domains,
Of what use is it to possess widespreading
substance was:
and bowing people,to be admired, respected,
crowns
cities,
feared and gazed at, and yet sleepalone in glacial
owhood?
widBrantome
evidently
thoughtno littleof Chastelard
He made many
other very beautiful rhymes,"he
as a poet.
but theyhave
which I have read in his own
handwriting,
says,
been printed,
far as I have seen."
never
so

beginning

che

"

"

"

"

He

adds that the Queen

"

who

herself loved

and parletters,
ticularly
herself,"
was
pretty ones

rhymes,and sometimes made

much pleasedwith Chastelard's poetry, and even
back
wrote
in reply,
ing
verses
generally making him good cheer and entertainhim."
Brantome
has this further praiseof Chastelard.
The Lord Chastelard,"he says,
a
was
knightof polished
he was
as
as
good a swordsman
manners,
good at letters. He
was
very adroit with arms, and was
expert in all manly sports
and exercises,
such as fencing,
tennis,
jumping and dancing. In
short,he was a very accomplished
he
gentleman;and in spirit
less charming,
was
no
he talked well,and wrote
even
better,and
as well even
in rhyme as any gentleman of France,making very
"

'

"

sweet

and

gracefulpoetry with ease."

Chastelard's wit and

welcome

gay

had
spirits

Mary on that voyage

of which had been added
hardships
to

and
warships,

Brantome

been
evidently

very

dolorous,to the customary

the fear of capture

records

one

beth's
by Elizaconceit of
high-flown

THE

208
"

his

"

gentilmot

ce

"

dandiacal

ship'slanterns,the
that there

was

much,

"

As,

manner.

one

imagine, in his usual

can

evening,the sailors were

one

voice of

need

no

FORUM

Chastelard

of lantern

There
to

to

great house
"

French

Chastelard's

"

of

violars

all the

gave

one

music.

make

to

butterfliescontrived

say similar pretty

to

patron M.

own

Montmorenci, for
"

and

by.

see

other poets aboard

were

the Queen

of five

to

declaring

lightup the sea,

nate
brightenough to illumi-

or

for the beautiful eyes of the Queen were

with their lovelyfires the wide waters,

lighthe needed

heard

was

flambeau

the
lighting

things
d'Anville,of the

and then

"

we

hear, too,

So, doubtless,these poor

keep up a certain gaietyon the

into a providence,
as hiding
interpreted
voyage, and the fog was
them
from the sea-dogsof Elizabeth.
How
Knox interpreted
that fog it is interesting
ens,"
The very face of the heavto recall.
to

"

he says, " the time of her arrival,

did manifestly
speak what
comfort was
brought unto this country with her, to wit,sorrow,
of

darkness, dolor, and all impiety;for, in the memory

that

day of

the year, was

never
seen
a
than was
which
at her arrival,

heaven
.

most

That

part

fore-warninggave
blind."

were

Mary, and her

is recorded

that

been

hung

for

carnival

"

certain human

making

but, alas,the

for the Queen

The

Robin

Hood

"

(a

sort

and, though John Knox

"

"

serenade

providea

to

in the sermon-ridden

element

company," he

"

says,

of merry

chamber

at her

held their

have

Brantome,
her

gave
as

bad

"

"

ears.

as

Mary and

"

There

came

six hundred

five or
concert

"

window

under

of

most

her courtiers

ragamuffinsof that

be in that country, and

singingof psalms,but

so

honest

tions
salutaseem

to

her window," writes

of the vilest fiddles and

they can

land
Eng-

speakshighly

with instruments of music, and with musicians,gave

men

with

us,

tinue.
con-

gracefularts, however, might

citywhere a poor rascal had recently

mummery)

of the entertainment

are

unto

so

dames, damoisellis,and maidinnis "; though it

littlerusty in

God

did

genialJohn read the celestial

of welcome
the mood
awaiting

was

populationdid itspoor best

beneath her palacewindows.
well be

days after

two

face of the

So did the

signs,and such in the main

"

dolorous

more

man,

wretchedlyout

town,

who

littlerebecs,which

accompaniedthem
of

tune

that noth-

THE

210

the

by

up

this

Montmorencis, and

time, Chastelard

permissionfor
not

in open

as

through London
boast

that he

Mary
all too
hath

this

at

in Scotland.

timelyabsence

Meanwhile,

to

going

was

have

to

seems

breaking out

proclaim his hopelesslove for the Queen

well as in sugared sonnets, and, as he passed
coxcomb
his way north, he was
on
enough to

ceased

talk

religious
war

escaped from the dilemma of having to

his co-religionists
and his patrons, by gaining

choose sides between

he had

FORUM

ready to

received him

great confidence with

to

with

"

misunderstand.

EnglishAmbassador,

"

Scotland

to

lady love."
he was
graciousness

is well

He

the Queen,"

and
entertained,

Randolph, the
the sorrel gelding

wrote

"

Cecil, ridingupon

to

his

see

that my Lord Robert (Stuart)

Politicianshad
gave her Grace."
their eye on the affair,
shall presently
as we
see; and there were
many

"

to

censure

(as the Queen)

abjecta varlet." We
This

showeth

"

of his

book

"

is probablythose

sonage
per-

and

had, on his firstaudience,

told that he

are

presented Mary with

metre."

that any such

familiarity
to so unworthy a creature

the over-great

makings written

in

Sonnattis in Writt

own

Frenche

cataloguedin Mary's libraryat Holyrood. This book is no

and littleor nothingof Chastelard's poetry
longer in existence,
seems

be

to

have

found

found

in

its way

into

"

Laboureur's

Le

Memoirs, Castelnau having been

Mary's escorts to Scotland. Here
a

of

lament

which

well have

may

few

print. Some
Additions
not

one,

"

prez,

Rochers,

et
et

plaines,

bois,

Ruisseaux, fleuves,fontaines,

perdre je m'en vois:

D'une
plainteincertaine
De sanglotstoute plaine,
Oii

Je
La

veux

chanter

miserable

Qui

Ces

me

Qui

sont

peine

fait lamenter

buissons

et

ces

autour

of

written,with the thought

been

forets

to

Castelnau's

the firstand last verses

are

monts

are

of
the least brilliant,

Mary.
Adieu,

to

verses

arbres
de moy.

rochers et

Ces

ces

bien

Scavent

CHASTELARD

POET

THE

AND

STUART

MARY

Bref, ricn de

mon

211

marbres
esmoy;

la nature,

N'ignorela blessure,
seulement

Fors

Toys, qui prends nourriture

En

Chastelard
for

doubtless,all the

was,

beingMary's

cruel tourment.

mon

remaininglink

one

welcome

with that

"

at

"

court,
"

joyeusete of

her;and, at all events, there

forever lost to

the Louvre

more

to

seems

"

godless joyeusete at Holyrood than ever

duringthis winter of his return in 1562; and John Knox is not
that Mary's manners
the only authorityfor the statement
of a perilous
and
toward the infatuated poet were
familiarity
warmth.
trenchant
John Knox, however, is alwaysso piquantly
in his disapproval
that he becomes
attractive to quote by his
have

been

more

very vehemence.
'

at

there

was

one

that time

"

Amongst the minions of the court,"he says,

Monsieur
named
Chatelet,a Frenchman, that

passedall others

ing
In danc-

in credit with the Queen.

of the purpose
term
so
theythat dance,in which
talketh secretly;
wise men
would judge such
"

woman

like the bordell than

more

the comeliness of honest

to

and

man

fashions

women

in

"

this

dance, the Queen chose Chatelet,and Chatelet took the

Queen, for he had the best dress. All the winter Chatelet was
so

familiar in the Queen's cabinet,

earlyand late,that

scarcely

could any of the nobility

her. The Queen would
have access
unto
lie upon Chatelet's shoulder,and sometimes privily
would steal
a

so

kiss of his neck:

to say,

"

of ironical scorn,

gentleentreatment
Whether
say,

and all this,"Knox

of

was

honest

adds with

fine snort,

enough;for

it was

the

stranger."

dances,of which Knox has so much to

but
really
passed beyond decorum, is a doubtful question;
or

not

these

be very sure that

with the great reformer

we

"

may

would
very littlelevity
better versed

"

than in the

go

in the wrath

long way
to

come

of the moment;
and it is probable
pleasure-fashions
that Mrs. Oliphantcomes
the truth when she says, commenting
near
this passage :
on
Dancing was in those days the most
decorous of performances:
but if Mary had been proved to have
"

THE

212

'

danced

FORUM

seul

statelypas

'

in

minuet, it was to Knox, who

knew no better,as if she had indulgedin the wildest bobbing of
a
country fair nay, he would probably have thought the highinnocent of the
skippingrural performance by far the more
a

"

two."
Poor

Mary's passionfor dancing might almost be said to

have been a matter
of international politics
in those days. Elizabeth,
who was
fond of it herself and jealousof Mary's much
bruited charms and accomplishments,
bassador
had asked the Scotch AmMelville's
herself

Mary.

or

opinion as

the better dancer,

was

answered, with Scotch caution,

Melville had
"

that
"

which

to

"

he said,
Mary
they danced differently.The Queen
danced not so high and disposedly
Elizabeth did." Elizabeth,
as
his mistress playedwell."
ably,
Reasontoo, had asked if
"

"

"

as

"

Queen," had been his

and other such

Knox

Though

answer.

onlookers

severe

doubtless

aggerated
ex-

and unjustly,
or
ignorantly,
Mary's levity,
put the
construction upon it,there seems
that her
worst
to be no question
entertainment
such as a man
of Chastelard was
wildlyin love
misunderstand
and presume
though, had
might too easily
upon,
"

"

his eyes been less drugged,he might have noted that,in her moods
him
such favors as she showed
of affectionate expansiveness,
lavished
indiscriminately

somewhat

were

her young

and her maids

pages

of honor

a born
unquestionably
coquette, was

unless she had

everyone

of France, should have

on

Mary,

was

admiration,and

her in love with

been

too,

had

known

happy
un-

mindful
her,un-

her

at

forewarned
sufficiently

"

"

thrall,and he
cast.
treatment

pleasedher,

"
kissed the seastrange soft ways "; but he had
belle dame
merci " had him in
her eyes," "La
sans

againsther
witch

avid of

around

all who

alike.

Chastelard, who

of consequences.
the Court

on

of

was

What
a

determined
Knox

stranger

"

to

win all

or

lose all on

calls Mary's
sarcastically
had

wrought such madness

"

one

perate
des-

gentleen-

in him that,

nightof February12, 1562,while Mary was in conference

with her Ministers Murray and Lethington,he secreted himself,
on

the

dagger,in the Queen's bedchamber.

discovered by her
he was
There, before the Queen's retiring,
maids, who said nothing of his intrusion until the morning.

fullyarmed

with sword

and

AND

STUART

MARY

Mary

When

presence;

heard

THE

of

POET

it,she angrilyordered

apparentlyshe

but

his offence,for he

have

must

allowed

was

CHASTELARD

213

him

consented

from

her

overlook

to

follow the Court, when, later

to

Alas!
day,it removed from Holyrood to St. Andrews.
to have further misled the love-crazed
Mary's clemencyseems
he repeatedthe same
night,
egregious
poet, for,on the following
in the

offence. This time it was

overlooked,for the Queen's

followed presently
cries of alarm broughther attendants,
by the
grim Earl of Murray, all too glad,doubtless,in his heart,to
not

to

be

who had cried

againstthe Queen
out on him to plungehis dagger in the intruder.
But, according
for such
too God-fearing
to Knox, his friend Murray was
a man
work. He promisedthat Chastelard should be brought
summary
and so the doomed
face on
to trialinstead,
a gallant
poet, putting
his tragic
to
dilemma, was removed by the guards. Knox seems
have a sort of pityfor
poor Chatelet,"as he calls him, but
perhapshis intention is rather to pointhis moral againstthe
he hints,
the poet was
made the victim.
Queen, of whose levity,
his knees before Mary, and
He represents Murray as falling
on
the scene
Madame, I beseech your
proceedsin this fashion:
such colorable

have

matter

"

"

"

Grace,cause
Grace

me

not

'

take the blood of this man

to

has entreated him

me;

upon

your

fended
before,that ye have offamiliarly
if he shall be secretly
all your nobility;
and now
slain at
commandment, what shall the world judge of it? I
your own
shall bringhim to the presence of justice,
and let him suffer by
law according
to his deserving.'Oh,' said the queen,
ye will
let him speak?
I shall do,'said he, madam, what in
never
so

'

'

'

me

lieth to

save

Chastelard's shrift was

end:

"

Poor

Chatelet

February,
1562.

"

short.

This is Knox's

broughtback

was

Andrews,examined,put
of

'

honor.'

your

'

to

an

assize,and

from
so

account

of the

Kinghorn to

beheaded

St.

the 22nd

begged license to write to France the

of his death, which,'said he, in his tongue, was
cause
Pour etre
trouve en lieu trop suspect ; that is, Because I was
found in a
placetoo much suspected.'
At the placeof execution,
when he
He

'

'

'

saw

and

that there

'

fession,
remedy but death,he made a godly conand granted that his declining
from the truth of God,
of vanityand impiety,
was
following
justlyrecompensed
was

no

THE

2i4

But in the end he

him.

upon

'

with these words,

What
"

And

FORUM

that

ens,
concluded,lookingunto the heavcruelle dame ! that is, cruel mistress.'
'

complaintimported,lovers

so," concludes Knox

and

with

final flingat the

'

divine."

may

Puritanical snuffleof satisfaction,

Queen,

"

received Chatelet the

ward
re-

of his
should

dancing; for he lacked his head, that his tongue

'
Deliver us, O Lord,
utter the secrets of our
Queen.

not

the rage of such inordinate rulers.'"

modern
to our
Strange indeed as it seems

from

Chastelard's

at

present

execution

die within six months

seen

to

the

never

cease

Knox,

on

Most

she

lover

but
lovely,

now

cruel

so

who

"

killsme,

to

love."

So

as

also

Brantome, who

on

runs

had
most

Gordon's

scaffold in almost identical words.

same

thee,so beautiful and

shall

"

was

last cry to her,

Chastelard takes farewell

John

only a short while before; and

of her from

the second

"

for her sake.

cruel of her sex," had been Lord

notions,Mary

one

"

Adieu
I

and yet whom

orating
elabversion,slightly
was

present

the

at

rather corrects, Knox's account

and supplements,
of
or
execution,
variant.
Chastelard's good end with a picturesque
and appropriate
According to him it was not the consolations of religion
that Chastelard

found

at

the end, but the consolation of poetry,

"

for his

breviary. Executed," says

and not for any crime (the
Brantome, for his presumption,
presumptionof Phaethon),he stood on the scaffold with the
hymns of Ronsard in his hand, and for his eternal consolation,
he read through the Hymn of Death, which is very well made,
and very suitable to bring peace to the dying,seekingthe support

with

volume

of Ronsard

"

of

Coming
where

book, nor any minister or confessor.

spiritual
end of his reading,he turned towards the place

other

no

to

an

he believed the Queen

beautiful and

most

cruel

calmly offeringhis
to be

Years

to

in the
princess

neck

to

dispatchedwith the
after,when

Fotheringay,there

'

be, and cried aloud, Adieu, most

Mary

the

'

And

then,very

he allowed
executioner,

utmost

had

come

to

the block

words, and
"

"

at

recalled Chastelard's

Mary's crueltyin thus allowing him to

the Queen againstsuch
Brantome, however, would justify
have wished to discover why he
Some," he says,

last

self
him-

ease."

herself had

those who

were

world!

die.
sure.
cen-

had

oiumj

lvi/irvi

called

her

love

or

"

pity

no

still

life?

second

time, she

to

so,

well

as

it

as

consequences,

with

dignity and

it

been

the

admitted
of

possible
had

the

that

world.

that

have

to

pardoned

feel

but

law
the

speaks

Chastelard,
and

did

he

his

on

entirely compromised;

necessary

cannot

Z15

pity

no

she

Phaethon,

at

sense

proper

it

was

of

man

be

must

was

pardon,

one

played

had

have

honor,

Cji^n.i\iJ

had

how

would

the

as

she

first

There

said, had

had

^nnoi

But

her

her

save

its course."

sense,

Brantome

his

on

r\j"j"

it because

was

"

If, after

take
of

man

in.lL

last?

and
should

cruel

so

that

shown
him

i\iyu

with

dramatic

take

must

as

the
and

courage

effect the

sion
occa-

demanded.
There

those

were

will

believe, nay!

politicalmethod
was

with

name

time

enemies

in

Philip

her

as

whole
his

picture we

splendid folly.

loved

Mary

whose

his

place

glorious

so-called

hand, and

surely he

well, after

there

cuts

in the

on

his

his eyes
no

forbids

that; and

such

story."

love

that

he

with

their last

sorry

such

that
such

that

vanity

feel that

but

for

such
the

was,

upon

for

Mary,

that

long

volume
look

figure, after

the

but
of

her

man

Both-

throne.

Ronsard

seeking

all, and

but

his life for

rough-riding

coarse,

flamed
in-

have

shadow

mean

her

good
at

upon

willing to give

was

scaffold, with

her

undoubtedly

cannot

not

by

graceful fool, maybe,

and

one

Queen

motives,
his

on

any

all,with
was

their

was

tragic escapade

possible, indeed,
of

not
can-

there

his

looked

Chastelard

him

wildly

so

as

one

fouling

to

was

worked

of

than

worse

Standing

11

get

kiss compares

well

and

passion

that
the

view

son

suspicion

ends; but, tragic fool

surely no
who

his

and

upon

It is

said, what

believing,that

put

with

husband.

without

Chastelard's
hidden

affront

France,

of

madness,

Spain, whose

of

possible

may,

think

even

deliberate

enemies

Huguenot

not

in Chastelard's

indeed

hinted, and

who

in

his Queen,

deserves

his

CHILD

OF

BALLAD

G. Neihardt

John

thrilled the

YEARLY
Every June
Every

year

Reared

stock

rose

the wheatlands

golden brood:

of

World

the

wonder-child;

her

Bore

tree

mother-mood;

the

With

plum

Heard

prayingRachels,
reconciled !

and

Poet," said the plum tree's

"

Singingwhite-and-green,
11

mooning,

avails your

What

Can

fashion

you

plums?

"

"

Dreamer," crooned the wheatland's

Rippling,vocal sheen,

"

See my

golden children
Marching as with

"

"

drums!

"

By a god begotten,"
Hymned the sunningvine,
Through my lyricchildren
"
flows !

Purple music
"

Singer,"breathed

"

Are

Have

bush,

daughters

any

Mighty

rose

divine?

they not
you

the

as

rose?

"

Happy, happy mothers!

Cruel,cruel
Mine

are

words!

ghostly children,

Haunting all

the ways:
216

2i

FORUM

THE

"

vineyard,

sunning

the

Sang
Lo,

the

lyric

Sets

his

heart

Like

sap

a-throbbing

purple

grape

Mother

of

the

wheatlands,

Mother

of

the

plums,

Mother

of

the

Such
To

dreamer

the

as

comes

Mighty

as

Something

rose!

mesh!

fire

white

Spring-hope,
By

"

moon-glow,
in

Gathered

grows;

wheat-song,

glint,

and

glory

living

Mystic

Star-

vineyard,
loves

that

All

kiss

of

beguiled!
World-Joy

the

flesh!

Dreaming

into

Bird-song,

vine-thrill

Quickened

"

to

child!

THE

GARDEN

OF

BEING

RESURRECTION

THE

OF

AN

E.

UGLY

Temple

MAN

Thurston

BOOK

CHAPTER

VISION

fire.

IV

mind.
She

{Continued)

Clarissa

of

into my

STORY

LOVE

thanking me
formlessly
grew
gazed over
Dandy's head into the
There

there.

was

satin,the very shade

canary-colored
with all the joy that I had brought. A
to

in the

of

course

I turned

head.

put it out of my

travels

our

to

had

we

her

was

of

little gown

of

it,leapingand dancing

dream ! I tried
silly
Moxon, askinghim if ever
been to Ballysheen. He
very

shook his head.

is

"Where
11

familiar

does it sound

Why

assumed

thought. I
the part of

Herculean

Prime

watched

him

wrought

up

Moxon

suddenly made

with keen
the

in

at

powers

of Moxon.

"

few

letters I

what

in

that attitude
if I

assume

I asked.

Minister

deep

is;but it

asked

were

to

play

an

interest all the time.

swift

when

So much
it was
toward

movement

him, barkingloudly. It
I could

of emotion
After

Prime

pitchin fact,that

rushed

"

then?

me

world.
It impressed
advertising
felt that his mind was
working at a
a
good two minutes.
Dandy and I

Minister

It lasted

task.

to

of

should

fancyI

immensely.

me

to

say that I know

cannot

attitude

the

the attitude I

Dandy

again.

his head

shook

He

was

"

In Ireland."

He
"

it,sir?

have

says much

made

some

we

were

all

and

over

my

desk,

for the histrionic

similar

hibition
ex-

reserved.
myself,but I am more
moments'
huntingabout among
ence
my correspondhave kept over
three years which I need
two
or
219

THE

220

to

refer

FORUM

again he produced an envelopeand, in

to

silence,
gave it into my hands.
I opened it. Then, when
top of the note-paper, it all

Ballysheen.
Why, Townshend!
"

'

My
all our

and

we've

ever

Come

and

H.,"

A.

dear

flogthe

Rosary
"

"

letter, The

floods

shall have

We

are

week

hanging here
at once.
onlycome

"

all over

the best

rod tired of

for

water

The

me.

like a conjurerwho
dignity,
hair of a ladyin the audience.

the

ran

There's

to

the

on

with

stocked.

pools are
had.

back

stamped

said I.

produced the card from the

"

the address

saw

came

inclined his head

Moxon
has

"

triumphof

"

season

for you.
Yours

F. H. Townshend."

"

"

"

That

April

two

"

years

ago," said I.

I have

forgottenBallysheen
and I
to Algiers,

didn't go, sir."

You

Of

the 18th of

was

I had

course

if I had?

not

That

Should

gone.

the time

was

went

we

glanced at Dandy.
"

You

down

Good

"

Good
My

it was

and

pulledout

years

My

ago,

may

years ago,

I made

"

come

up my

Are there

two

to

dippedmy

say

I sat

happened on
force your

to
so.

fishingis anythinglike
a

change and I

in the ink.

pen

and hold

over

mind

old maiden

If the

when
accordingly,

inconvenient don't hesitate

P.S.

"

I want

doctor tellsme

I, and therewith

clean sheet of note-paper.

F. H.," I wrote,

believe him;

two

said

bed, Moxon,"

to

night,sir."
night,"I answered, and
dear

two

honor?
to

desk

at my

"

"

go

can

rod in your

am

your

beginning
letter of

If
hospitality.

Yours, A. H. Bellairs.

"

ladies in

of
Ballysheen

the

name

any

man

of Fennell?"
When
guess

I had

from

I read it through. Could

finished,

that innocent

littlepostscript,
the mad

errand

I had

such
are
why women
form of letter writing.
past-masters in the use of that particular
there is nothingto touch it. What
of diplomacy,
As a method
have no possiblesignificance
to the
can
you say in a postscript
it a matter
of dignity
who reads it. Were
alone, no one
man
in

contemplation?I

would admit

to

think I know

themselves

that you

now

had

treated them

with such

No

courtesy.

scant

in my letter,and
I came
When
at
on

that

"

the

to

leapingantics of the
hearthrugand put one

the
the

"You

can

blinked

Dandy
"

that

see

Dandy
flame.
canary-colored
there
fire,

"

was

round

arm

satin gown,

his eyes.
"

bright spot

one

I sealed it up.

therewith
back

the

was
postscript

And

down

sat

his neck.

too,

do

stillstaring

think

you

said

you?"

can

she'll be

I.

ful?
grate-

is
reallyimagine that any woman
It will break
to a rank outsider for breakingher heart?
grateful
She's breaking it now,
her heart,you know.
longing for her
blue skies and her palm trees
but if we
send her back there
without him, it'llbreak her heart altogether.Yet that's what
shall have to do.
We
shall have to send her back again.
we
I

went

on.

Do

you

"

What

do you

think about

"

it all?

Dandy yawned toward the fire,and the yellowflame danced

At moments
itlooked as though it were
higherthan ever.
going
back into
to leapup the chimney out of sight,
yet always it came
the heart of the fire once
nace.
like a spirit
chained to the furmore
Three
"

days later

There's

not

all the

same,

come

there

came

fish in the
never

you

reply from

Ballysheen.

water," wrote

Townshend.

know.

company

Your

is

"

But

good

as

"

What, is he
twenty-pounderin the slackest of seasons."
too?
I thought.
There
Miss Fennells here," the
lonely,
are

as

any

"

"

letter continued," but for God's

maiden

ladies
"

Miss

Teresa

sake, don't talk of them

wears

an

they say in Ballysheen and she would

is in her prime.
thirty-seven
a
woman
"

from
And

them

"

but

as

old

orange-coloredwig,

so

have

at

you

I don't

know

that

promise you

tertainment
en-

anyway."

come

going. I have justrung the bell for Moxon, and

ture
Dandy alreadyis beginningto lifthis nose to the scent of advenam

in the wind.
CHAPTER

When

I woke

up this

morning my firstin Ballysheen the

sun
ablaze upon everything.Last eveningI had driven over
was
the nine miles from Youghal
Quin's car.
Quin is the local
upon
baker,doing odd jobs as a jobbing-master
besides.
the
Then
"

"

THE

222

sky had been

sullen gray, no lightor

far as your eyes could see.

"

between

gap

should

the dense

trees

"

the horse's
"

reach.

never

where

to

pass

to

be

ted
long,lone,rutfrom the bridge

I asked
lonelyas this over here?
dreamilybefore him, as though in

set

were

eyes

Those

we

there

was

tunnel

villageof Ballysheen.

wee

Is it alwaysas

whose

soul did

all the way

into the

entrance

an

Not

empty.

were

the Blackwater

over

hope

found in it as
roads

FORUM

he

ears

there

Are

visions of

saw
never

of Quin,
the little

country

peopleabout

any

we

the

on

"

roads?

With

jerk he brought himself back into the present.

Shure there are plentyof people in these parts,"said he,
onlythey'rein their cottages, the way 'tismisting."
I gathered that he meant
raining. But it was not raining,
a

"

"

wherefore
"

Ah

them

I said

well it will,"said he, in

"

clouds

coming

up

there

over

from

yet !
"

"

God!

But, my

see

"

said I.

It's six o'clock and it isn't wet

"

Wait

"

while,"he replied,
equably, it will,"and he put

up the collar of his coat

That
Here

the way the cattle have got

Yirra,don't I know a wet day when I

D'ye

ut?

to

"

of

fatality. Ye see
'tisalways wet when theybe
tone

"

wan!
"

the west,

to

there.

their backs turned

see

much.

as

was

first,
my

my

this morning there

it.

to prove

very
not

was

first,impressionof Ireland.
cloud in the

sky,the

sun

was

flamingtorch in the heavens,there had not been a drop of rain

of James Quin there
all night,yet in the heart,in the very spirit
had

poured down
Ireland who
I think

women.

journeybefore

stand
deluge. And they would underand
nation of light-hearted
men

veritable

talk of

we

driven three

have

must

I said another

word

miles of

more

after that.

our

Speakingtruth,

and
the grayness of it,the endlessness of those walls of mud
sightof a roofless cottage, the very soul of its
stone, the passing

past habitation starved and

to

close about

I will admit, that

Clarissa.

I could

see

in

me

was

her

dead
a

within it,they had

all

bined
com-

spair,
dull,impenetrabledespair. De-

not

of my

gazingforth

own.

from

was

thinkingof

the window

of her

prison,with

those

dark, Southern

limitless mist of gray

my

mind
set

felt

word, I should have

how

"

was

about the liberation of

chains that bind her?

very

those

were

who

aunts

that obstacle

not

face.

to

to

It

her heart the

there

only,but

then I turned

was

my

of Heaven,

name

hugs

to

once

Quin.

to

more

maiden

two

in the

How,

And

wonder

the sudden

came

woman

cried,upon

Banshee

surprise.

no

thought of her
I to help her?

from

Then

which, had

of

out

hers, gazing into that

of

eyes

"Who

the Miss

are

who

Fennells

Ballysheen?" I

live in

asked.
"

Is it Miss

"

Are

11

There

there others?

havin' thim
to go

was

are

"

inquired.
he, 'tisenough
"

drive thim

I wouldn't
on

sister,
livingat Janemount?

"

not," said

two.

down

for
this

on

to be
village
carr, not if they

one

their four knees bended."

not?"

"Why
'

and her

Mary

Faith,they'dowe

for the

me

job of

for the

ut

rest

of their

lives."
"

"

Are

they very poor?

"Is ut poor?" he exclaimed.
Shure, they haven't got
what 'ud cover
the palm of me
hand with silver,
an' they
wan
dhrive to Lady O'Shea's at the house on the cliffover, the way
ye'dthink the money was dhropping out av a sack with a hole in
"

ut."
"

Is it a crime
'

can

to

It is not," said

be ashamed
To

meet

be poor,

he;

"

then?

and

I asked.

but 'tisa crime

of others who
fatalism

"

hide ut, the way

to

ye

are."

philosophyall

in

one

day!

I had

not

done

has

givenyou the one, a divine Providence invests you with

other. My friend Townshend, whom
I have not met
since
days together at Oxford, I find is a philosopherto his

the
our

as

much

in London

in

year.

But in

Ireland,if Nature

not

But his is a philosophyof the beauty of Nature,

finger-tips.
wherebyhe closes Her hand that she may not present him with
the

giftof fatalism
It

this

too.

morning when, findingthe sun

windows,shaming my laziness,
I jumped out
was

laughingin

at my

of bed, dressed and

THE

224

down

went

into the

garden. There

his
visiting

me,

FORUM

with

trees

rose

Townshend

was

fore
alreadybepruningknife in his

open

an

hand.
"

He
"

"

thought March

began.

laughed.

You're

all the

of the year

rest

I stole

"

quiteright,"said he.

March

for

pruning
"

but

for love."

glance at him as he moved to another tree. This

the firstswift insightI had received into his philosophy.

was

he

Had

the

really
got

of it

secret

circle of contentment?
in

they are

If in the

breath.

One

sailable
Dandy'sunas-

asks one's self these questions

breath

next

in the next

Now,

gone.

had he found

"

they are

breath, the

answered,

not

of

name

Dandy

mind, I lost sightof the spirit

of his philosophyand began wondering where he was
in the
flesh. From wondering, I asked.
On a morning like this,"said Townshend,
where else

having but recentlycome

into my

"

"

"

would

expect?

you

I shook
"

Out

"

In the

"

My

the cliffswith Bellwattle."

on

I stared

him.

at

of God," said I, " who's

name

wife.

of exuberant

For

Why?

head.

my

My

of Bellwattle.
for

me.

can

tell you.

What

made

way

to

That

at

least was

Cruikshank

fit in with the

swung

They
up

heels,and her step

known

is

pliment
comname

than I

more

and Bellwattle.

It

seems

in

some

quaintnessof their philosophy this

"

in return

for what

Nature

has

to

stow
be-

them.

Bellwattle.
She

Cruikshank.

as

suggestedby her

her think of Cruikshank

Dandy dancing attendance

Just before breakfast,then, came

on

me

moment

I returned her the

For less reason

livingto give to Nature

on

addressed

herself."
She hasn't the faintest conception

So I call them
odd

day, she

reason.

In

for her is Bellwattle.

name

one
spirits
no

"

that?

until the

Dandy, seeingme

the
was

had

walked

four miles.

path from the gate with Dandy at her

even
as lightas the morning. I had not

night before

that my

host

for the firsttime that

was

married; yet

as

day, leaptthrice and

THE

226

The

maid

in and

came

porridge! Such

"

"

I'll ask them

"

it

and
I

mere,

to

let

not

for years

eaten

firstday, 'twere better

For

years.
to

self.
my-

to take

manners

I looked

through breakfast,Cruikshank

directed his gaze

What

me

nothing." Therefore, I took it; and what

say

way

He

and

off this to-morrow," I said

me

glad I said nothing. When

again,that basin was
empty.

Half

"

I had

am

window

up.

placed a basin of porridgebefore

as

But this beingmy

now

FORUM

suddenlylooked

at me.
"

Fennells?

that about the Miss

was

of the

out

up

is

said he.

stant
I felt confusion in my cheeks. The barest init lasted,and then was
gone;
yet in that very instant Bellmoment

wattle's eyes had sought my face. When

and when has she not?
her heart has

warned

are

presupposedconfusion in both
her eyes were
readyto
were

he had waited but

u

That

"

Of

course

find it. I would

babe,
helpless

said

me,"

for when

began again.

he

answer,

swear

"

he.

When

you

"

I wanted
postscript

in the

and

to

here."

an

your

effort to let him

eggs

Yes; he won't let

chickens

the

"

that.

at

the farm, I

suppose?"

keep chickens;they tear

me
"

leave it

Bless their hearts

to

What
he

keep them
was

the garden,"

up

The

thought of

her.

failed,
as they often did with her.

Words

arded.
I haz-

I think those little

"

"

tiny littleyellow things

overwhelmed

allowed

from

come

said Bellwattle.

"

to

fused,
con-

was

That's it."

"All

them

face

my

wrote

I know

"

theylived

I made

"

wherefore, while I

"

if

know

us,

second for my

letter you

asked
"

of

ignorantof it as

as

eyes

had
abruptnessof her husband's question

of it. The

Cruikshank

"

long before her

seen

"

has instinct

woman

next

it you

asked.

year; but Cruikshank

wanted
His

She

mind

to

find
had

out

about

begged

shook

to

be,

his head.
nells?"
Fen-

the Miss

clung tenaciouslyto

its

subject.
"

heard

Merely that I wanted

them

mentioned."

to

know

if

they lived

here.

I had

"

"

They

live

at

VI

CHAPTER
In

affairof this kind it is best

an

I find it necessary
been that

that Bellwattle
breakfast.

that she has

in her

child of Nature

of

over,
more-

at

say; but

it,of that I

am

have instinctalive

her

finger-tips.
Doubtless,she imaginesI
to

ever

confusion

my

about

she is must

as

know,

to
impossible

be

her mind

up

counsel.

own

me.

of

already curious

is

made
finally

certain. Such

easy prey in

an

she thinks it would

What

keep one's

to

this fashion,for it has

myselfin

to warn

have found

women

Bellwattle.

after breakfast."

it to you

I'llshow

227

Janemount," said

called

house

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

doubt,she believes

For here it is that

think
to

be in

to

woman

women

nearer
and,therefore,

nothingthat

Without

in love.

am

some

the shadow
concerned.

way

simply

more
elementally,

more

There

the truth than their brothers.

lonelyman

therein the influence of her

can

do, but what

sex.

And

woman

it is damnable

will
to

is

trace

have

to

admit

it,but she is right.

with Cruikshank, whose
Now

mind

is forever

working

in

theories about the grafting

of roses
and who, in his
complicated
day at Oxford, was thoughtwell of as a mathematician,with
him and his highlyelaborated intelligence,
I know
that I could
trust myselfall day. I might lead him a thousand
times in the
direction of Clarissa's prison,and he would never
adjustthe
factsto a definite assumptionof my behavior.
It would not be
so

with Bellwattle.
As

I left them

after breakfast

in the

shank
morning-room,Cruiksaid to me,
You know, I'm glad you thoughtof coming
for the fishing.From
over
lieve
somethingI heard yesterdayI bewe're goingto have some
fish up the stream
after all."
I echoed most
that I was
heartily
glad of it,and I left the
But outside the door I stopped. There was
room.
broad
a
passage leadingdown to the hall door which stood wide open,
and througha break in the trees, where stretched in the distance
"

sea

of

emerald,there stood the blood brown

I stopped to watch
fishing-boat.

sail of

its wings in
it,flapping

Kerry
an

idle

THE

228

like

breeze

FORUM

tortoise-shellbutterfly
in

I suppose, thinkingI had

wattle's voice within the room.
as

"

I like him

meadow.

green

I
departedaltogether,

Then,

heard

Bell-

I
much," said she, for which silently
thanked her from the bottom of my heart.
But," she added,
very

"

"

what

pityhe's

if there be those who

Now,

that she had

knew

ugly."

so

mystery of

some

do.

To

It is far

I walked

that.

neatlywritten

at

me

follow from

not

in her mind

once

give it words

to

were

with the

sand
tangleit a thou-

garden, wandering

there

Everywhere

were

marking the spots where

on,

that.

into the

out

this how

efit
for the benleave it unexplained

must

daintyfor

too

then

on

path, down

woman,

of those who
times.

connected

do

this

up

those

little sticks,

seeds

were

in the

earth.
And

then it suddenlyoccurred
all humanityclingto

dearlydoes

the littleslipsof wood

buried,it is not

mark

with

so

of
tinyslips

wood

to

while; hidden,only to

the

"

rush

into my

There

are

The
as

all seeds do.

would
to

of

body
say

own,

layitin the

the spot where

come

forth and blossom

Then, when

earth

the

sun

has

ness.
happi-

came

with

Blue

Bird,

that,there
it all.

Through

seed.

CHAPTER

life it

ripens,

parched it dry and

comes

the hand

flower

you

of God

again.
.

VII

tucked in between
of those littlevillages,

is one

Ballysheen

saw

that it may

more

as

for his

in Maeterlinck's

life in it "; then

once

lie

for

life is hidden

mark

holds

there is no

the dead

with such
wThich,
will plant
his garden, a man

the words

man

Acre

In that littleacre

dead," and suddenlyI

no

"

mind

how

in God's

placeswhere

When, then,I had thought so far

a

strange it was,

life;for whereas

out

man.

simple vanity,he calls his

his

how

to me

high headlands,that lie along the south coast of Ireland. A

Protestant
shepherdthe
rector, a parishpriestand his curate
three hundred souls of which it is composed.
two
or
There

is

one

street

"

so

pink-washedcottages,all one

called

"

lined with

storey in

those white

which
height,

are

or

peculiar

to

that

OF

GARDEN

THE

For the

of the world.

corner

RESURRECTION
most

by fishermen;though here,there is Quin

merchant and, distributed
the provision

229

theyare occupied
baker, there,Foley

part
the

in other cottages down

cobbler,Tierney the town

the butcher,and last of
councillor and plumber,O'Shaughnessey
will find Linehan

the street, you

the

fice
edithe two-storeyed
distinction by its proportions,
all,achieving

Royal Irish Constabulary.

there
Besides,and beyond the centre of this hive of activity,
three lanes,all combiningto meet
toward that road which
are
has been built up the side of the cliffand which, when at length
dwindles into a winding cliff
for it to continue,
ceases
necessity
path that leads on and away to the wild headlands.
The few better-class houses,occupiedby summer
residents,
those who of necessity
are
or
compelledto live there the whole
to be found
variouslysituated. There is no
year round, are
fashionable quarter in Ballysheen.If you were
to divide it up
into quarters you might lose sightof it altogether.
My friend
belongingto

Cruikshank

the

lives in

cluster round

house

hidden

away

the Protestant church.

in

nest

of

Janemount,on

trees

that

the other

hand, belongingto the Miss Fennells,is away on the very brow

of the cliffroad,justat that pointwhere it tires of magnificence
and becomes

Apart
there

littleramblingpath.

then

from

the Roman

are

the cottages and houses of better class,

Catholic chapel,
the Protestant church,the

which is an ordinarycottage with two

schools,the post-office
holes in it,one where you buy stamps, the other where you post
"

letters there is the lifeboat house

"

and the

court

ter
house, the lat-

used

mostlyby the butcher,and last of all,there is that record

of fortyyears'stern and persistent
the pier. Like a
agitation,
it runs out some
ing
breakwater,
thirty
yardsor so into the sea, lockin a littlestrip
of water
where the fishing-boats
lie at rest.
For fortyyears they agitatedfor its construction and when,
after a year's
men
labor,the last block of cement
was
laid,the fisherturned and looked
'

Shure,what in the

theysaid.
But
the

no

"

If

one

sinse."

into each other's faces.

name

they'dhad
yet who

of God

the sinse to

has

Sense in fact

do

we

want

pierfor?
"

'

buy us a few boats !

providedfor Ireland has ever had
is not the quality
that is required.

THE

230
One

FORUM

of heart would

ounce

bushel load of
Is

woman!

And

sense.

that

not

do

more

the

one

the

ever

for Ireland than

who. had

man

walked
able

absorb

it

nothing whatever
It is

dischargeda duty in

the Miss

all,to realize

at

minutes

Fennells'

the

as

house, I

was

time that I knew

same

about it.

the

people one must know; seldom the place. I

the acquaintanceof three of them that morning. It was

made
as

it,lost it to

In the first ten

poorly.

with Bellwattle towards

to

whole

way?

This then is Ballysheen.I feel I have

describingit,however

we

that

ever

took the broad

leading to

guishableto
Let's

that
cliff,

but

me,

we

the

saw

Bellwattle knew

figureof
have

him

at

road with
a

been

man

proaching
ap-

undistin-

once.
"

and go the other way

turn

the church

connects

such distance he would

At

us.

"

the

lane which

through the village,said

she.
I asked
"

Here

he
Directly
introduced.
"

As

you

her

why.

sees

I'm with

He'll force

he has with him?

bore
"

If that black Aberdeen

I heard

us,

no

about

more

terrible bore.

most

he'llwant

stranger
"

I was
disappointed.

was

I added.

"

to

be

stop and speak to him."

"

there.

me

"

come

to

He's
a

"

us

only chance.
Is Pepper with him?
"

visitor

like,"said I,but I

anybody could

that

Ffrench.

General

comes

It

What

was

of

sort

not

dog is that

hazard, but it was

sure

my

said she.
is Pepper

"

said I.

"

justtold

She

turningback.

me

to

As we
decreased the distance between
along and I went.
of his ears.
Dandy began a-pricking
I pointedto him as his tail set erect.
"

I don't expect

we

shall be bored," said I.

stooped down to take hold of Dandy's collar.

fight."
P'rapsthey'll

She
"

I shook

my

This

head.

brood

her

or

insects are

of chickens.

the first I

to

was

Where

concerned, she becomes

like

Cruikshank

abroad, she shuddered

and

tellsme
winced

that when
at

every

wattle
of Bell-

see

fussiness.

of maternal

in her moments

birds

was

any
a

mals,
ani-

hen with

firsthe took
animal

in the

VJ

on

for

A\.

"

"

she

Whenever

streets.
sore

JL

'

'

V-'

You

"

I can't

"

I suppose

mustn't

look

-1.X

/l"^

*_/

X\JLJ

"_"

whose

horse

saw

its back, she bit her

"

JL

JU

V^

J.

chafed

harness

clutched his

lipand

JL

arm.

them," said he.

at

"

help it,"she replied. I find myselflookingout

there."
them because I know they're
At last he gave it up in despair. There
was
no
curingher.

the littleincident
"

If

"

who

told

"

men," said I.
"

Ffrench?

asked,as

walked

we

"

regimentsdid he command?
said she.
Oh
he was
only a Surgeon-General,"
Then
why not give him his proper title?
of us has the courage, besides you forgetthe
Not one
that we
whatever-you-call-it
get out of it. It's not only

along to
"

that of

is this General
him.

he

me.

might only say

one

And

to

suffer,"he concluded,as

must

women

meet

What

"

"

"

"

"

the

what he calls himself,it'swhat

be very

unhappy

I bent my
in her eye.
"

Am

"

if

head

couldn't say

we

in

want

we

to

call him.

General

"

Ffrench."

comprehension,justcatchingthe

beginto understand Ireland from that?

wouldn't begin,if I were
you," said she.
I

And

should

We

to

then she told

me

about

more

him, how

"

twinkle

I asked.

he lived with

his widowed

income
sister,
combininghis pensionwith the fragile
her husband had left to her; how she,too, cultivated a garden,
but

whose

producewas designedto bringthem in a steady,

but scarce-appreciable
months.
profit
through the summer
She sends round a littlegirl,"
said Bellwattle, who has
of flowers in one
hand which she holds
a bunch
conscupiously
one

"

"

"

do you

call it? "

I nodded

Languagewas
use

what

"

does

word

matter

one

way

or

when

the few knew

in
conscupiously

front of her.

preciousthingonce

another?
how

to

In

the

it.
'

Which

she holds

other,behind her back, she carries

and

door, and

so

on.

She

she thrusts forward

she
ley,'

to

comes

the back

the flowers.

says, and then

from behind her back."

comes

'

basket

These

the hand

are

of

vegetables,
peas
when it is opened
from Mrs. Quig-

with the basket of peas

23

THE

"

Therefore

FORUM
the flowers,"said I

taken

having

said Bellwattle;"I wouldn't mind if I

naturally,"
her for her peas, because they're
to praise
reallysplendid.
dare not mention them.
one
They've been paid for. So I
to thank her for the flowers which
are
given,and they're

"Well
had
But
have

nothing to what Cruikshank

"

Cruikshank

grows."

the

grows

beautiful flowers in the world,"

most

said I.
She looked

at me

of the

out

habit,always fearingthat
she

ever

word

were

And

not

that

only,but

The

next

her

in

the

hope to regainher

to

what

us.

you

lifta lid from

head, he

If

of

use

confidence then?

forgive,where

should

would

left for

there be

that

be?

we
women

Ffrench

raised his

bearing down

was

hat,in much

the

upon

fashion

same

as

off a saucepan and, holding it there above his

forward with the other hand stretched out and

came

weather

General

moment,

Already he had

to

is her

do?

to

no

unable

women

misled

have

"

eye, which

one

has contrived to deceive her.

one

conspicuouslycan

"

But

finds that

of

corner

Bellwattle knew

me.

eye upon

her

There

man.

was

gettingaway from this.

I was
she turned her attentions
introduced,
But, the moment

Pepper. Out of the corner

Dandy.
Pepper," I heard her

of my
"

"

both
"

say,

eye, I

her

saw

this is

troducin
formallyin-

Dandy,"

glared at each other like two nations at war.

You'll find this a quietlittlespot,"the General
"

they

and

was

saying

It sounded to me
quiet eh after London."
I find mylike comparing Chicago to an oasis in the desert.
self,"
he went
that it'stoo quietsometimes
justa bit too
on,
that's what
eh
quiet. I like the hum of the traffic the hum

to me,

bit too

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

it

was

like when

in London

was

"

thirtyyears

ago

"

sounded

justlike a hum."
"

"

It has been called

It has?

Well

"

that,"said I.
I'm not surprised.I

go

to

Dublin

myself

wagging. It's a
Mrs. Quigley you
change after this. I alwayssay to my sister,
I alwayssay to her that the danger
down and see us
must
come

occasionallyjust to
"

how

see

the

world's

"

"

THE

234

FORUM

ing their coffee. His barkinglaugh shouted suddenlyat

of the past; but last of all,Clarissa,in her gown
of
then

And

real.

how, until that moment,

these

now

costumes

sightof them had

made

into

Bellwattle

and
reality,

been

have

must

truly

never

then; it had only been

about the business

out

set

ever

I think

mere

it had

in
prim figures,

two

the dream

turned

I had

it all until

dreamed

describe,the

true, had

why

I knew

I had

story. But
to

canary-

satin.

colored

been

out

me

gant
extrava-

too

the story come

began a-wondering
all.

at

for suddenly

watchingme,

she said

"

"

my

Would

rather

you

How

do

mind

before my

had

she

them?

to

things? She had

these

know

women

taken

"

it from

thoughts had found it. In another instant,

spoken, it would

not

should have

didn't stop and talk

we

preferrednot

to

have

been

conscious

have been introduced

idea.
them

to

that

morning. Then she put her questionand, human nature being

it is,I said, Oh no
as
by all means, let us stop. I want to
"

"

them."

meet

Whereupon, in
stage in my
to

Miss

erratic

journey. I

introduced

was

the second

made

was

in all

solemnity

Fennell.

distressing
fact,when

there

moment,

and Miss Teresa

Mary

It is

the next

come

you

describe

to

woman,

find that you know nothingwhatever of the character of those

garments which go to make her what she is. A hat or a bonnet

to

net
The bonunless you can trim them.
but little but little,
then which was
worn
by Miss Mary, the hat by Miss Teresa,

mean

"

remain

must

beyond me.
to

mind

as

Mary

was

my

Miss

for to trim them is absolutely

description,
only tell of the littlethought that occurred

without
can

I noticed them

"

the

thought that the bonnet of

gentleconcession of years
is hope left in a hat, even

to

Teresa.

There

the mind

of the head

hopes lie buried

that

beneath

it. God

wears

bonnet;

no

the hat of Miss

if it

alone
I

man,

only exists in
tell what

can

could

swear,

ever

know.
The
Miss

Miss

Teresa

allusions

to

Fennells, therefore, must

with her wealth
the

age

at

of

which

describe

ruddy brown
a

woman

is

themselves.

hair,her discreet
at

her

best, her

of the past, all of which

littlememories
pathetic
she

be

cannot

these
notwithstanding
thirty-seven,

than

more

eludes

Miss Teresa
characteristics,
the

Miss

describe

more

to Clarissa,and
cruelty

It is as well then

all-comprehensive
eye

met

them.

in my

I any

can

from

leave it alone.
I

judge.

can

I think of their

way.

judge them

can

to

and

other

no

point.
stand-

Only the far-reaching

prejudicedbefore I

was

Mary, whose words hurry from

lipsand remind me, in their simple anxietyto get out of
I listened
as
mouth, of children tumbling out of school,it was

It
her
her

was

is your

"

Teresa

Much

"

are

have

Poor

child

Is the doctor

"

Well

and

languid reply

With

"

house?

proper

pathy,
sym-

said I.
"

indeed," repliedshe.

in
directly
With

here is

'Tis her eyes

"

her

are

way

She's after

not.

'tishis instructions

In what

that

now
"

weak?

eyes

seeinga doctor
she's following."

asked, and I looked

her face.
intention

women

are

depreciatehuman
nature, I say
liars,and with one strikingdifference

Women

are

successful.

no

world, Miss
nephew

that.

at

attendingher?

the doctor

"

in London

and

the

Mary.

have

we

"

Teresa

weak."

very

men

let it go

to

invalid in your

an

"

Miss

same," she answered.

inquiredof Miss

You

"

the

content

not

to

say

"

invalid

about

was

Bellwattle

to-day?
alert,but
hearing was
my
did not satisfy
me.

moment

of Miss

Miss

to

her that I heard

How

In

I listened

as

to
"

was

to

Mary told
engaged to

be confined

to

be married.

the house

cared for her and

tended

With

of this

me

imaginationshe described how

to

Neither

me.

vious
ob-

Mary.

It is personalbias that stands

to

that

go to prove

the

With

"

the

most

Clarissa's ailment

well," it is

How
not

to

tween.
be-

in the

ease

lovelychild

in semi-darkness.
her

utmost

all

whom

her

dexterous

compelled her
lovinglythey

difficultfor you

suppose,"said she.
"

bad

It is not," said I.
for her

to

have

no

"

But

surely,"I added,

exercise."

"

it

must

be

THE

236
Oh
out

there

"

justfor

"

evenings,of course, when they took her

littlewalk along the cliffs. Even then theyhad

were
a

"

The

protect her eyes.

to

FORUM

in London

doctor

had

said she could

stand the

not

light.
What, lightat night? said I.

"

"

Miss Teresa

touched Miss

"Have

got the letters?" she asked.

you

Mary's arm.
There

was

no

but it served its purhurry about it. It was said quitegently;

pose.
answered.
The next
moment
My questionwas never
Bellwattle
continuingtheir way to the post-office.
they were
I

and

Do

want

you

"

them?
"

left alone

were

"

to

might

She nodded
I knew

to

be.

out

In

littleplotof land

was

house

were

no

stoppedand pointedit out

of

it must

Ballysheen.The
be like

bent with the south-west wind.

stared and

lookingout
was

the

the walls.

upon

imaginedit

I had

the cliff's
edge it stood,looking

on

what

cage

on

was

sun

lightless
day.

garden,and the shrubs that partlysurrounded the

stoopingin

windows

on.

lonelybay

I knew

to

"

justthe
justthe prison,

then,but
shining

witches

walked

we

the wide and

There

way," I replied. It leads

doesn't it?
cliffs,

and

was

across

water

you'vemet
"

that

the house,long before she

It

grew

destination.

our

they live,now

where

see

well go

as

the walk round the

me.

pursuitof

she asked.

We

to

the

to

to
not

It

blue.

looked like old

gather simples. No

creeper

cold gray stone, and the

a
though they ached with endless
all

was

stared

Even

sea.

to

grass

They

as

with that

sun

the

sky,the

must

stillbe

in
burning,

thought of the colors which

living,
burning in the eyes of that littleprisonerbehind those
walls,and with an effort I kept my exclamation to myself.
"Shall
I

we

go

on?"

said Bellwattle.

but justas
acquiesced,

the curtains in

an

upper

we

about

were

window

move.

to

For

turn

away,

one

I saw,

instant

they

with itspaleness
pulledaside and a face that surprised
me
peeped out.
I stopped,waitingto see more,
hoping that I should really
were

behold

Clarissa for the firsttime and

togetheragain,I turned

watchingme.

to

look

at

then, as the curtains fell

Bellwattle and

found

her

i tin,

u/iJ\ur,r\

kjv

kjidukkii^i

CHAPTER

iuin

237

VIII

hedge of
best to formulate a plan of
nut trees this afternoon and did my
the ground before me, staringup into
action. Dandy sat on
thinking
deeplyand, though he would
my face. He knew I was
that he was
for the world, I saw
not have disturbed me
offering
garden,I

his assistance. It consists of

me

while I

speak aloud

"

This

let my

shank

attention

comes

eyes wander

up

Cruik-

garden to where

the

seeingto his raspberrycanes.

reallyshould have been called

was

He
no

rapt and undivided

said I, whereupon
concentration,"

strenuous
requires

began to

the

under

out

sat

firstinto my head.
There
it then.
I refuse his offer. I accepted

whatever

but few occasions when

are

of the

the bottom

At

proper

have

reason

in

woman

for him.

name

been

For

its high stone

that matter, she

called Eve.

garden and, so

Cruikshank

Adam.

far

They
I

as

are

might with
just a man

know, there is no

walls,the fruit of which they may

would have saved

deal of trouble had the

is
ter
betand

within

tree

touch.

not

garden of

Eden

It

been

like this.
As I looked
me

that I

reminding

was

was

concentration.
mind

to

I know

so

well the

are

an

"what's
effort,

we

meet

her

on

the cliffsat

There

escort.

seeingher in the house. But last of

down, lookingDandy squarelyin the

Now

interfere when
up

to

night,there

of

makes

set

of
prettiest

be done?

His

mind

to

alone,

of hers with its drab white muslin

Fennells guardingher with their

to

as

thousand difficulties.First of all,

she is never

except in that littlecage

If

sure

ears.

'Well, then," said I, with

There

of it. So

tune

definite contemplation,
it playsthe

some

fanciesin my

we

It

That
concentration go with the wind.
letting
of
alwayssprings
up when I attempt anythingin the nature

wind

my

back, I caughtDandy's eye.

the God
break

of

"

eyes

"

what

of

possibility
righthave

Circumstances

heart?
God

the Miss

and here I bent

Thousand

woman's

Dandy knows nothingof the

The onlyGod he honors

is no
"

all

are

tains.
cur-

"

Thousand

cumstance
Cir-

is that of Chance, where-

THE

23 8

fore and
could.
nut
to

that

on

There

answered

questionas

my

best he

sudden

trees, whereat

The

instant

next

bushes, and Dandy

after him.

was

catches them.

never

he

score

in the long grass under the

rustling
he prickedhis ears
and all his body stiffened

was

the sound.

FORUM

For

large rat crept

objection.He
rushes wildlyin many

I made

few minutes he

of the

out

no

ever
thingsthat have nothing whatto do with it,and behaves generally
a
as
though life were
force.
whirlwind, of which he is the centre and all-important

directions,
digs up innumerable

After

that, he

down
"

says

back

comes

quietlyonce

to

more

"

I don't often
I got very near.
too clever for him; that's how
really

might have caught him.

miss them
he got

like that.

was

away."

Then

scarlet tongue

lips. It
alwaysdoes;

he licks his

and

out

comes

he did get. He
how near
to me
conclusively
is why I raise no objections.
It puts him in excellent mood,

proves

that

and, I imagine,has

qualitynever
back

came

So

the God
It

and told

teachingthe

that fitness is

rat

this world.

Then Dandy
quiteover.
all about it,rightthrough,without any
of the lips.
licking

to

me

the

truck with
that's your answer," said I. " Have
no
of Circumstance.
Follow the God of Chance."
the best advice he could have

was

makes

of

way

this occasion tillit was

on

variation,
even
"

despisedin

be

to

I waited

no

ting
sit-

and

me,

of

man

in

sense

one.

I had

set

forth upon

turningback because I had

Adventure

given me.

and there

mine
to

come

was

at

passage

journey. Here
this child,friendless,
of two gaolersin whose
at the mercy
was
wherewith to keep her
all the bolts of prejudice
were
possession
locked away.
There was
no
appealingto the kindlier nature of
the two Miss Fennells. There was
them the truth of
telling
no
with

arms

that
to

in the
difficulty

nephew

prove

to

on

whom

to

hopes

fortress,ready

help, ready

relentless consequences
to prove

all their

firststage of the

centred.

were

this littleprisoner
that she had

the walls of her

but accept

very

to

save

her

was

how

side
waitingout-

help her, if she would

from

of the step she

her that she had need of

to

friend

Then

herself and
about

friend

at

to

all?

all the

take?

Would

How
she

Would

believe it?

she

the

knowledge of

all.

at

women

to

her," I

nightson

"

went

on.

the cliffs

giveher

"

her alone and tellher

Contrive
the

tellher

"

Not

lost

or
won
plainknowledgenever
said I,and Dandy looked up with a vast
into my face. He entirely
agreed with

utter

an

she loved?

man

But

write

239

of

take the word

ever

againstthe promisesof
"

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

an

"

there.
her

make
letter,

any

yet,"
appreciation

of

meet

to

if I had

adventure

amount
me

stranger

We

must

of these

one

effort to

some

everything tellher
"

to

see

go back

bury those
black grave cloths,
the garments of a civilized community,and
more."
satin once
of canary-colored
take out her gown
Having made up our minds to this,we went into the house
and began the inditing
of a letter to Clarissa. It was
at this
pointthat Dandy lost interest. He will giveme the full of his
attention so long as I talk to him; but it is more
than he can
of it on
stand when I take up a pen and, except for the scratching
the paper, sitin silence at my table. The sound of scratching,
to
beginwith, annoys him; then, again,althoughhe has tried,he
to

her blue skies and

understand

cannot

he wanders

sunshine

her

of what

word

one

where

she

I write.

these

On

sions,
occa-

coming back at
intervalsto my chair to try and catch my eye. Failingmany
times in this,
he at last throws himself in despair
the hearthrug
upon
he daywhere,lyingwith his nose between his two fore-paws,
dreams
dreams of past adventures in which he figures
the
as
hero,and I, if indeed I appear in them at all,am justa super
over-crowded stage. He behaved no differently
an
on
this morning,
except that as I sat down and dippedmy pen in the ink,he
round
aimlessly

the

can

room,

"

yawned. He
wrote

my
1

had

done that before.

never

letter. Here

Clarissa,
"

about it. I have

something.Can

is what

I know
seen

you

your

him

cliffs? Try and think how

you

meet
can

bad.

not

are

eyes

to

notice.

no

I said :

in London

manage

I took

and
me

one

arrange

I know

want

to

tell you

eveninground
it. I

must

all

see

the
you

alone."
I did
to

not

signit

be delivered at

because

all,it must

I had

determined

be with my
It had all the difficulties
attached to it

own
as

that if it

hands.
I remember

were

But how ?

having

THE

24o

experiencedwhen
went

girls. It was

theyheld

be

Again

I looked

from

true.

how

smile.

tore

She smiled
and

also

where

we

neighboringschool of

should catch my

eye.

glances continued,till at
I could

at me.

hardlybelieve

again she smiled.

hymn-book that

my

church

At

of them

one

those

Sunday

to

school.

at

attended

fortune that

my

Sunday

boy

was

Sunday,there

every

From

FORUM

Then

last
itto

ber
remem-

containingthe

page

hymn:
"

Can

Cease

woman's
toward

Yes_,she
Yet

far better than

I marked

it her

the

care

child she

bare?

be^
forgetful

may

will I remember

in the fulness of my

And

tender

thee."

it to convey
heart,believing
I could

the last line

ever

have

all my

timents
sen-

expressedthem

self,
my-

deeply with pencil,

meaning to give

I have never
the very first opportunity.But how?
found out to this day. Shall I ever
find out the way
to give
this letter to Clarissa?
at

CHAPTER

comedy

little

garden
"

in

was

garden. I

our

IX

here in the
played here yesterday,
call it ours
for,as the days go by in

of Cruikshank and his Bellwattle,

there grows
the company
more
into my mind the belief that theirs is the onlyway of
and more

living. Wherefore, in my vainest imaginings,I share the garden

it ours
with them, calling
to the
to give a flavor of reality
conceit.
I

this little play was

enacted,nor

perceivedthe full comedy of

round
Bellwattle,
Dandy and I were
away
I have

should
there.

present when

not

was

of the cliffswhere

the

it had

deed
in-

I been

the first head

wheeling,forever wheeling,up

gullswere

againstthe wind.
told

Cruikshank
it appears,
so

much

in the

for

us

about

He

was

when, indeed, is he not?

garden

gardener

it afterwards.

"

to

be

doing

at

working,
There

is

this time of the year;

FORUM

THE

242

bed-chamber.

He

it were,

fingerto his lips,as

though he feared the faintest disturbance to the sleep of his
he consents
to
princesses.When
comfortably
speech it is abrupt, and unever,
discouraging.The General, I can imagine,howis not

as

moves,

built of that fine fibre which

"Oh, yes! Bellairs!"

stillserved him

memory

with him.
was

He

He's

when

old.

But he knows

My

own

are

infinite. No

father is one

But

men

father and

my

To

be

gentleman one
that

mattered

Ffrench

but littleto him

had

For
from

how

all

pointto
entirely
by his own

who

"

were

they

the old

move

He

me.
men

out

was

pursue.

besides all

And
to

It

fore,
where-

see;

the other, he

the

weight of the conversation

to

even

there

began

He

to

have

must

conceive the

can

sort

of

been

help

ever,
brought it at last,howspoke of the forcingof

spoke quiteeloquently,

strain of

gardener, my

my

constrained

was

It

know.

not

give him.

I felt,"said Cruikshank

coming."

such

foot

I do

exertions.

us, but

said which

household, was

one

subjecthe desired. He
plantsand then the forcingof fruits. He
that he

find

he wanted

reallywhom

another

would

told

With

to

his victim.

was

the

Cruikshank

am

score.

one

to

me.

given careful

be

to

garrulous old

long he dragged

that Cruikshank

wasting time

waste.

power

no

journeyto

his positionfrom
altering

again on another

or

well.

so

their sin is that

out,

was

was,

the

step upon

Cruikshank

the type
for

time I

end

an

beings,young

resources

own

the

round

of others.

war-path which

that,it was

make

could be said of

same

General

where

to

hearing that I

You'll find him

His

told,then, that I
as

in

day

that that would

least it is my

time
precious

instructions

upon

at

talk

to

I know
differently.

the

doubt

have

his

up

nothingof human

of them.

lazy devil.
the

justcame

"

hoped

I could have told him

waste

out," said Cruikshank.

matter.

as

"

can

received the old Queen."

we

cliffswith my wife."
Doubtless Cruikshank
of the

it.
appreciate
he, overjoyedto find that

said

well.

interested the other

was

in Dublin

up
"

with

nervousness

in all

comptrollerof the

notice.
to us

"

afterwards,

as

if

something

He

was

of his side

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

243

Out of the depths

quiteright.Somethingdid come.
pocketsthe old gentlemanproduced four partially

ripetomatoes.
"

said he;
Well, you don't believe in forcing,"
think of these?

you

Quite

"

"

be able

them

to eat

Now, there

in less than

was

in one
vegetables
tomatoes

them?

week."
insinuation about all this,far

subtle than the littlegirlwith the basket of

hand

and

flowers in the other.

giftof

Those

Quigley. Was this a present

he meant
and ripenand eat
to keep them
buy them, givingthe money for their purchase

the property of Mrs.

were

from

of
delicacy

delicate and

more

her?

Was

Was
he

then and

to

there?

What, in the

of

name

Heaven,

he

was

do?
Cruikshank

is no

stood,so he told

then he

as
quickly

these delicate situations. He

with his hands

he

was

full of tomatoes,

as

just

much

at

for words.

good," said he, at last, but isn't it a

pickedthem before they were
quiteripe?" And
for handing them back, for gettingrid of them as

seem

have
was

as

at

"

They

pityto

hand

us,

loss for action

"

very

he could.

But the old

a

lot into

the whole

ripe?
why did you pickthem before they were
Oh, they'll
ripen,"said he, easily; you put them in a
You'll
catch the sun.
in the window where they'll
room

warm

he handed

And

do

littlegreen-house.

But

"

to

our

but what

hands.

Cruikshank's
"

of them."

number

forced these in

We

"

gentleman was

step backwards.

He

even

far
went

too
so

wary

far

as

for that.
to

He

took

thrust his hands

deep into his pockets.

No, no, you keep them," said he, put 'em in a window,
they'll
ripen. But don't say anythingto my sister about them.
She agrees with you.
She doesn't like 'em pickedbefore they're
ripe.Don't say anythingto her. I onlysaw them this morning,
and knowing you'd
got a visitor I thoughttheymight be justa
little you know
dainty. You don't get tomatoes, not fresh
like those,at this time of the year."
And then,standingback yet another step, his head on one
side regarding
the magnificence
of his gift,
he paused.
1

"

"

"

THE

244
'

much

How

he had

told

us

did you

He'd

said

payment."
I picked up
was

as

gift. I

What

"

glad

you

run

asked,when

we

didn't

him

give

Is he
'

give him

poor

"

that you

anything. Now

that?

as

"

his last cartridgefor

days."

I expect that's

You've

"

But

was

called
"

'

saved

"

it,then," said I.

Bellwattle put her

"

I'm

very

the

he can't shoot

I asked.

Cruikshank.

"

studyhuman

don't

field."

Lord, yes," said

"

the table.

lyingon

was

bullet.

in Power's

as

that

that

on

if I'd offered him

stillmore

tomatoes

thing.
any-

he'd stolen them

suppose

badly in need of some

money."
said Bellwattle.
out of cartridges,"

didn't

rabbits down
"

as

was

He's

of the

pityit is," said I,

He

nature.

have offended him

one

hard

as

"

he

"I

Cruikshank.

brought them

It would

score.

up

"

them?

of his sister'shot-house,but I couldn't refuse them

out

It

give him for

far.

so

God!"

"My

FORUM

round

arm

"

He's

haven't," he replied.

"

out

run

save

of

ridges."
cart-

neck.

Cruikshank's

twelve littlebunny

him

I've known

rabbits,"said she.
can

it

see

When

now.

going, he stopped just before he got to the gate and

out that he was
going to the post.
Can you lend me
a shilling?he said; I've forgotten
my
'

'

purse.
"

And

lent it to him!

you

Cruikshank
"

You'd

nodded

"

cried Bellwattle.

his head.

better count

that

given,"said

I.

"

It

was

the

price

of the tomatoes."

CHAPTER

Clarissa

has got my

it myself. I have

passedthat
ago

I would

letter!

met

Oh, but you

But that is

not

ered
all. I deliv-

Clarissa,have talked with her, have

journey which an odd week

have credited as possible.
will laugh when you hear the littlethat

third stage in my
not

or

so

I said

GARDEN

THE
her

to

OF

RESURRECTION

the littleindeed that she said

"

to

245

it is the beginning.

Yet

me.

I find myselfgazing
She stillhas my letter to read.
into distances which I never
knew of, seekingfor the answer
she will
It

give.

the

matter

the

more

she

about much

came

of that.
confident

speak

The

more

and

never

hope

word

that is because

to

depthsin

be

Whether

of that.

quitesure
know

that be the

the

all. It has been

has

He

actor

ever

sibly
Pos-

be.

may

gardeners. There
I have

may

fathomed.

never

I
Bellwattle guesses.
times I have been so eager
no,

I have

guessingthat

am

to

told her
well-nigh
sudden timidity
a

less. It is more.

Three
in

which

is he

the end of my tongue when

the timidity
And now
that I have met Clarissa,

on

caughtitback.
is no

thousand

of her

nature

or

Yet

himself?

of these

mind
case

more

on

told him.

nature

Cruikshank's

not.

solemnlyin his garden

haps
questioning
why I remain. Per-

me

she has

the

know

not

I think

Somehow

works

to
enough to keep it so stubbornly

I do

all about it. Does

of fish in the river becomes

Cruikshank

remote.

says

the

more
expected;
longer I keep my

I that Bellwattle knows

The

too, for
easily,
secret to myself,

I had

husband, I wonder?

days go by.

and

And

am

her

to

as

nightsin succession,Bellwattle and I have been

out

fruitlesssearch upon the cliffs. Not a soul have we seen.

I
have even
begun to wonder whether the Miss Fennells were
a

made

I had asked, for on

suspicious
by the questions
and not
a
lightwas shiningin Clarissa's room

movement
11

came

from

each
a

sion
occa-

sign of

within the house.

"

thought,"said Bellwattle,on the third evening,

thoughtthe Miss Fennells said theytook their invalid out for
walk when
I did
II

"

it was

So

her.

at

say in the

"What
Oh

I knew

she

lookingat

was

me.

they said,"I replied.

I'm rather curious

dark."

look

not

"

to

see

that

here that she's

village
then? "I
all sorts

Tierneyis our

she
invalid,"

not

invalid

an

went
at

"

on;

they

all."

asked.

of stories.

town-councillor

Tierneytold me the other day

and plumber. As a human
being

he lets the drains get into disorder

"

"

as

town-councillor

he

the contract

giveshimself
partlyputs
that she

me

FORUM

THE

246

"

them

ought

black from

was

know

how

to

words

as

plumber he

him.

meet

the West

that?"

and

them,

to

see

right. You

did he

How

to

he

But

told

Indies."

I asked,

the

and
quickly,

next

imply knowledge to her.

He doesn't know
it,"said she.
Why should he? Isn't
it when people don't know thingsthat theytalk about them?
I laughed. If she applies
that littlepieceof wisdom
to me

moment

saw

my

must

"

"

"

who

there be any

nothing,can

say

doubt but that she guesses

at

the truth?
"

But what

extravagant

as

as

Fennells have

America, and if
no

you'vegot enough
far

the West

Indies?"

in

make

to

what

pressive
ex-

comes

always

wears

Ballysheenhas ever seen her face,

people in a small Irish villagesay
Mind

I shouldn't be

Tierney says.

justas

given it out that she

extravagant thingsthan that.

more

is

think of the veil she

you

one

anythingso

I asked.

in its way,
shrugging one's shoulders.

the fact that

and

Tierney suppose

eyebrows,which,

I think the Miss

from

friend

your

black from

raised her

She

"

makes

bit

I don't believe

you,

find

to
surprised

that she is beautiful."

That
beautiful.
I

dim

that type

picturewhich

into my

with

Her

takes

its net

eyes

and

and

caged
clear

for it.
time

creeps in

outline.

has

olive

an

that

suns

grasp,

moulds

her

of
He

skin,so

ivory might
a

lipsto His

own

"

though it once

had

caught a

the

it.

match

stances
Circum-

drops of
making.

is black; but in the blackness of it I

as

see

tenderly

Thousand

lets fall two

for nothing,

I thank him

knows

the God

in His

woman

lightof brown

More
me.

southern

her hair I know

Then
see

in her

sorrow

She

is sad, for when

mouth

word

eyes set in that faint blue-white

for that.

those

she is

thoughts,there

of
description

white of old china he called it. God

touched

man's

know

nearlyalways is. Every

eludes all

deep dark

unless it be

quite. I

not

that young

I have

because

vision of

but

me;

Clarissa finds its way

name

with it
a

Not

her beautiful,as

see

the

nearlydrew

very

sun

can

ray

in

it there forever.

I shall know

vision than
her

no

of Clarissa denies
this,the picture
better

when

see

her

face than

alreadynow;

her

know

when

firstmoment
I shall

OF

GARDEN

THE

her.

see

Is it from
I

such

face

not

to

of his

being,and

see

dread

is not

that

me.

take advice?

women

listen to me,

that she will

times
Somenever

go

was

where her lover has the substance

there will be

stilldeeper sorrow,

before,which she will never

trouble than
It

think of that

that she will let herself be taken into

islands;

her sunny
the heart of that underworld
back

to

maid's eyes, in
into my mind
quickly

well,comes

as

I that

as

men

afraid she will

am

247

look in that littlenursery

The

it is the dread that she will

and I know

me

her veil. The

removes

another woman's

many

somethingdreads

yet

she

RESURRECTION

temptationthen

sore

Clarissa

I knew

be.

to

to

bringto

greater

me.

tell Bellwattle how

But I resisted

it,and

tiful
beau-

returned

we

eveningwithout reward. It was the very next night,

bore fruit.
however, that our patience
Are you two alwaysgoingto go out in the evening? asked
to givehim a friendly
Cruikshank,when we looked into the room
that third

"

"

nod of the head.

"

Come

with us," said Bellwattle.

and I thought for the moment,

I
negative,
could not tell you why, that he was
not happy; that somewhere
in his philosophy,
loosened that made the whole chain
a link was
He

shook

us

weak.
"

Do

come," I said.

But he shook
"

his head

I've got this book

in the manger.
of his stall;he

dog

Out you
And

back

to

He's
wants

"

A man's

more

than

contented with the sole tion

occupaother dogs to sit by and envy him.
not

go."
out

get

we
a

his face
1

read,"said he.

to

went,

There

but it was

shawl for

break in the curtains.

and

again.

was

is no

cold that

I saw
Bellwattle,
His

hidden

book

was

nightand, coming
Cruikshank
througha

laid down

the table

upon

in his hands.

in

when he's like that,"

a man
disturbing
I said to myself,but it fell heavilyon
my mind and I wondered
whether any man's philosophy
were
complete.
When
I came
back to Bellwattle I said nothing. A man's
wife knows

more

sense

of him

than does any

and
outsider,

to

ask her

248

THE

questionsis onlyto put

oneself further from

the Miss

to

came

then, when

Fennells'

in silence. It

walked

house,we

Until

the truth.

we
was

lightin Clarissa's window, that I felt the

be accomplishedin the progwhat might soon
ress
no

saw

firstintimation of
of my
the letter

FORUM

journey,and

hand

my

went

to

pocket to

my

that

see

there.

was

"

They've gone to bed earlythis evening,"said Bellwattle,

thought had crossed her mind as
whereby I knew that the same
well.
"

How

"

The

time.

lightin that

my

draw

me

It's usuallylit

window.

upper

further,wherefore,

at

this

for their walk."

out

but I said
possible,
then, no doubt, that it was

manner

as

longer interested her.

She

more.

useless

to

saw

try and

will,she shot away

ter
might think the mat-

woman

She

no

asked

I did with

what

me

days.
I could
"

Ask

masters,

help but laugh

what the days do

not

me

You

"

Nothing that

nothing?

do

supportedby

I am,

"

on

he can, when

so

many

which

to

they are

my

is situated

man

profession,

no

be generous

needs

it

were

is situated like

man

the

exhausting

most

are

count

may

the

"

said she.
you'vesucceeded?
It's the onlypride I have," said I.

And

hundred

"

failures that you

the fingers
hand."
of your one

in London

men

brought up

support would

art

an

anything.When

been

having

father whose

study,in which
"

question.

with me," said I;

be called

can

that, to do nothing is

successes

her

"

givesas littleas

that he

at

I theirs."

not

"

in life as

the

I asked.

tangent and talked of London, that I

no

not

"

agreed that it was

from

my

that?

know

P'raps they'vegone

at

do you

who

can

year."
you'veno

"

And

"

There's

only

do

nothing so well

ambition

What's

"

To

do

as

can

not
on

that?"

something for

someone

many

fifteen

"

do

"

one

are

anythingelse?
ambition," I replied, only one
to

having."
"

There

else."

worth

EDITORIAL

Americans, conscious

WE

of the

all

of

to

where

nations

are

they differ

that the

more

from

less

or
our

them, that

should be

we

with

as

Yet

in the best
institutions

and

ludicrous,

even

littlequiet reflection

lessons which

are

shall have

we

have

customs,

best

customs

that there

frankness

is

we

learn; amongst

to

frank with ourselves

people. And

other

the

or
regrettable,

own.

yet learnt,but which

not

stand, and inalienably

we

assuming that all is for

comparison might show

have

achievements,proud

our

republicaninstitutions and

possiblecountries,and

of other

and

of

habit

of

for which
principles

attached
rather

NOTES

as

we

ually
habit-

are

incompatible

not

ing
instance,it is rightto pointout the increastendency here, with the phenomenal increase in wealth,

with courtesy.

For

toward

ostentation

sillyto

assume,

assumed
"

snobs

is

no

several

as

and

that the

the

Coronation

and

the desire

valid

London,

in London
to

why

reason

or

fawn

on

an

example of bad

told that
that

mediaeval
near

by

royaltyand its retinue.

should

whether

There

be present

not

it be

phancy
syco-

Coronation

at

in

York.

of these

unpropitious;but

was

and

there

celebration in New

Hudson-Fulton

be present

to

but unfortunately
of great ability,
a
man
journalists,
in his outlook, took advantage
limited and provincial
the opportunity
and without provocato sneer
patronizingly,
tion,
of a friendly
State. The moment,
at the Head
at the best,

One

as

chose
drawn

we're

American

an

of

who

large number

historical pageant,

great

any

luxury; but it is merely

of our
so-called leadingjournalists
are
majorityof wealthy Americans

extravagant

recently,that the
";

during

and

they are

the incident

to

conditions, destined
But

to

emperors
pass

European would

criticism;for it ill becomes

doctrines upon

other

do

value, if only

not

an

survivals

peacefullyaway
naturallysmile at

American

countries before
250

as

need

to

he

to

be

institutions,

believe in democratic

they regard kings and

future.

without

Americans

manners.

supposed

not

was

thrust

has

from
in the

the

plied
im-

lican
repub-

established

EDITORIAL
them
is

not

though Americans

And

home.

at

Republic. It

the outward

NOTES

251

America
republicans,
the possibilities,
one,

are

has the forms

of

everythingexcept the fact. But

governed by the people: it is misgovernedby

appearance:

country is not

the
the

And until we
house in order, it would
set our
own
parasites.
tions,
more
to other nato refrain from
seem
appropriate
dictating
is directly
to
where, at least,the Government
responsible
the people;where laws are made
to be obeyed,not
ignoredor
scandal as has lately
been
evaded; and where such a legislative
for example,at Albany,would provoke a revolution,
exhibited,
and not a shrugof the shoulders.
*

time for affectationis over.

The
now

believe in truth and

who

the continuance

of such

presentedto all who

"

that

States has

logically.
Ignorant
placedin power, partly

interests of the country.

true

citizens

think

have been
bosses
self-seeking
throughthe influence of the largealien
with the

many

the United

as

clearlyand

see

too

are

in public
to permit
affairs,
integrity

travesty

"

and

There

vote

not

The

yet identified

standard

of dishonesty

publicsentiment and
caused
to be regardedas almost inseparable
It is inconceivable that the people,who have the absoterms.
lute
hands, will remain so stupidor so
remedy in their own
degradedthat they will permit this disgraceto continue. If
theydo, it will be necessary to pointout to them that power
of the
abused should be forfeited. The
persistently
principle
recall can be appliedto the incompetent
dishonest official.
or
But what principle
honest
be appliedto the incompetentor discan
they have set
and
politics
graft
"

'

up

has vitiated

"

"

voter, who

all the

and unmakes

makes

who
officials;

is

for all the misgovernmentand shameless exploiting

responsible

that no

exposure

able

seems

to

The
of the

the

nation is to be
"

safe and

reduction
significant

reform

was

appear

so

on
congratulated

"

sane

affect?

movement

the further extension

for the Fourth

in the listsof deaths and

of those obvious and

of

July,with
The
injuries.

simpleones which at first

until publicopinion is guided and focussed
difficult,
one

25

THE

FORUM

clear

thinker,unafraid of temporary obstacles. Yet

there is still one
which is always
type of dangerous stupidity
the stupidity
with us
which finds delightin firing unloaded
by

some

"

"

"

with fatal effects. It is

guns

pitythat those who are afflicted

be taught to verifythe fact of the gun
cannot
by takingthe simpleand satisfactory
tion
precau-

with this mania

being

"

"

unloaded

of

experimentingon

service

themselves

Personality

seems

valuable record
of them

so

double

their

of service

the country.
"

beyond the

moment;

built up

publicmen

our

who

the

At

have

best,the

jority
ma-

merely kept thingsgoing "; theyhave carried

and party leaders,and
bargainswith the bosses

any

have

to

have

have made

permanent

of

many

"

fulfilledthe main

and

important here than achievement.

more

possibleto pointto

out

perform

so

the State.

to

It is not

and

"

of their election. But few of them

purpose

attempt
to

do

to

"

thingsworth while; to

conduct

an

administration

see

little

for the real

people. Yet several of these men

reputationsby merely assertingfrom

benefit of the
considerable

successful and practical.Analyze

they were
these statements, and they resolve themselves into insignificance.
To temporize
But self-complacency
continues in the ascendant.

time

time that

to

is ever

the

plan of

the weak

comprehends human

that he

concessions.
the crime

And

and shame

and destitution that

To

take

and

nature

reasonable

laries.
its inevitable corol-

raised before in

question,but one pressingeverywhere

for strong and unhypocritical
handling: In all the cities
"

not

an

easy

North

of the United

States,from

is called the

social evil continues

to

South, East

to

flagrantlyand

West, what
unchecked.

specialplacesdevoted to its service low-class cafes

houses and hotels openly conducted
dance halls,disorderly
tion
investigaimmoral purposes, and requiringbut the slightest

There

for

are

that has been

definite question

one

columns

these

and

make

must

continues,with
policyof laissez-faire

the

so

imaginesthat he is strong,

who

man

are

on

These

"

the part of the

resorts

are

not

policeto
hidden

secure*

incontrovertible evidence.

shamefacedly in gloomy and

se-

EDITORIAL
eluded districts;
they do

NOTES

253

lightbeneath a bushel;
but theyflaunt it,red and unmistakable,in frequented
highways.
do not know these places,
that the police
It is nonsense
to assert
But
and know
thoroughlywell their meaning and illegality.
instructions have evidently
been issued by those in authority.
Why? Who is gettingthe money which is paid for protection
traffic? The various
by the scoundrels engaged in this pitiable
that there always has been,
and authorities may
assert
mayors
and alwayswill be, a social evil. Undoubtedly there will be, if
for suppressing
those responsible
it are willing
to take bribes
for a tacit permit." And those who
honest among
are
more
and
them might at least have the courage
of their convictions,
what they think and desire,instead of glozing
state clearly
their sentiments with euphemisms. Let all who
believe
over
in the inevitability
of the trafficsay so; let them assume
bility
responsifor it,and regulateit. At any rate, they will save
tens
of thousands of the unguiltyfrom contamination
tion,
and destrucuntil a finer generation
shall see that the whole ghastly
thingis intolerable and inexcusable. In the meantime, there
remains the definite fact that these peopleare illegally
protected
in every city,
because they pay for protection. Is there no
the demand,
publicopinioncapableof demanding,and enforcing
that the hypocrites
who grow
wealthy on these bribes shall be
not

hide their

"

exposedand punished? It would

of each

citywere

oughtto know, what

one

cannot

cavil

or

British Constitution is beingremodelled

and
ideas,

tive
execu-

either knows,
He
responsible.
is beingdone by his subordinates.
held

The

trouble if the chief

save

at progress,

to

suit modern

though the revolutionary

methods

adopted by Mr. Asquith may

in the future. It does
disorganization

lead
not

and
reprisals

to

say

much

for the

patriotismand intelligence
of the leaders,either of the Government
or

to come

and

of the
to

that they should

Opposition,

reasonable

agreement

far-reaching
importance.They

on

have

have

matter

been

unable

of such grave

degraded an Imperial
questioninto an affair of partisanship
and prejudice.The
eral
genof the publichas been unquestionably
sense
in favor of

THE

254

reform, and
it

it should have

wiser

was

bounds

to

FORUM
been

occasion

obvious

take

of freedom.

by the hand, and

It should

the Liberals that,though

the conditions which

the Unionists

to

have

enlarge the

equallyobvious to
in opposing
entirely
justified

theywere

been

handicapped their programmes

restricted their legislation,
in
scarcelyjustified
they were

maintain
the

had

precedentof

It would

coercion.

mere

that the creation of five hundred

of
spirit

that

the Constitution.

To

obtain

within

comes

majorityby

lishing
estab-

difficultto

be

Peers

and

almost

doublingthe membership of the Upper House is not a permissible

and should be frankly
It is a revolution,
party manoeuvre.
recognizedand treated as a revolution. The end, of course, is

merelydesirable;it is necessary.

not

The

of Lords

House

must

brought into closer touch with the will of the people. But

be

the

means

ill-advised.

are

by coups d'etat is

Government

dangerous procedureand rarelyleads

stable and

to

beneficial

results.
?P

*F

*l*

In this connection it is difficultnot

complexityof
which

is a

British administrative

notice the trend toward

The

measures.

signof geniusis rarelydiscoverable.

different Governments
new

to

new

areas,

authorities.

have

vied with

units for local

Law

other
and

new
affairs,

and

borough
County councils,

Poor
districts,
sanitary

each

For

simplicity
generations
in

creating

over-lapping
councils,rural

town

of Education, parliamentary

Boards, Boards

and
districts,
divisions,
policeand judicial
have presenteda jumble of patchwork arrangements,
on,
sidered
needs of each moment
and each new
being conmeasure
electoral

so

the

tions.
lately with little reference to existingcondiness,
tendencyto bungle,to compromise,to avoid clear-

until

"

This

"

directness and symmetry,

the House
be

of Lords

to

reform

to

with

specialqualifications,
were
to

House

of Commons.

itself. Stillmore

to

And

numerical

areas

from

by

were

each district

the whole peerage;

by the Government,
state

in the whole

to

representatives,

Other

be elected

be nominated

proportionsrepresentingthe

in the belated attempt of

of Peers.

elect a certain number

were

were

seen

of Parliament

defined,and the members

stillothers

is

of

partiesin

feeble scheme

in

the

there

NOTES

EDITORIAL

signof

no

was

effectiveness. One

would

such men
as
containing
sufficientforesight
to
would

have

enabled

have

Lord
seize

thought that

Rosebery there would have been

vital opportunitywhich
the one
to

of

some

recover

tion;
dignityfrom a criticalsituabeing remoulded, the operation
Imperial,and some
degree of

with

emerge

if the Constitution

and
simplicity
in an
assembly

of

note

the discredited House

prestigeand

its lost

no
principle,

permanent

255

were

might have been made more

Dominions.
But the
allotted to the Over-Seas
representation
has been lost. Indeed, the incompetenceof the
opportunity
demonstrated
than in
House of Lords was
never
more
clearly
itsfinal floundering
attempts to avert the results of its previous
misuse of its powers and great opportunities.

The

here, caused
shippingstrike,
perceptible
scarcely
of the Continental ports.
grave disturbances in England and some
It is not necessary to discuss now
the merits of a disputethat
is ended; but, though there are many
changesin a generation,
the following
passage, written nearlytwenty-eight
years ago by
Francis Adams, is still interesting
as
showing the conditions
recent

from which
"

one

The

have tried

men

of
spectacle

of the

most

to emerge

the life of the London

dock

laborers is

of the
outcome
logical
docks over
metropolitan

terrible examplesof the

present social system.

In the six great

employed,the great bulk of whom are married

and have families. By the elaborate system of sub-contracts
their wages have been driven down to 4d.,3d.,and even
2d.,for
the few hours they are
employed,making the average weekly
of a man
amount
to seven,
a
earnings
six,and even five shillings
100,000

week.

men

are

Hundreds

by

the

and thousands

of lives are

lost or

ruined every

without
absolutely
that men
compensation. Yet so fierceis the competition
not
are
maimed
killed in the desperatestruggles
or
unfrequently
even
at the gates for the ticketsof employment,
a
guaranteeing
pay
year

nature
perilous

of the work, and

"

which often does

streets and

lowest kind

not

amount

houses inhabited
"

to

by

more

than

few

this unfortunate

haunts of vice,disease and death

"

"

pence !

class

are

The

of the

and the monop-

256

THE

olistic companies

wholesale
the

able to make
profitof their
directly
by ruthlessly
crushingout, through

demoralization

all efforts

contractors,

To

men.

thus

are

immense

FORUM

these immense

see

machine, British

the

organizationon

at

docks, the home

part of the

of that

crowded

more

with

huge and
ships and steamers, and to watch with intelligent
stately
eyes
the colossal work of loadingand unloadingthem
by what means
is carried out; this is

commerce,

face

to

childhood,youth, manhood,
that makes

misery and

them

curse

of human

and

womanhood,

far

"

appallingthan

more

holocausts that

"

thing
every-

merelya

not

Juggernaut

any

offered up

were

life

with

age,

beautiful and ennobling,and

of the human

process

sacrificialorgy

cian
Phoeni-

to

"

Moloch.

growing tendencyamongst the magistratesof the

different large citiesto discouragethe rowdiness so often associated
There

is a

with the

street

and

cars

trains

It is a littledifficult
to understand

desire

to

others

annoy

classes of

general

too

in disputes
that
interfering

tragedy;and

the boisterous

kept in

by

of

check

the revolver
of the

the

children

his business

one

may

discover that
the

to

why
they were

non-legalmind,

it was

the

the

wonder

mere

do, and

suddenly that the

the vicious

or

he

methods
it

is therefore

elimination
the

citizen

pleasure,and for

his

constant

not

tinuance
con-

being adopted by

now

for
possible

or

serious

to

go

women

Incidentally,

menace.

magistrateshave taken so long to

a
positionto enforce the law. To

it would

duty of
that

in

possible

as

suddenlyresult in

may

make

soon

be freed from

to

far

as

social intercourse,and

to

sense

will
magistrates,

and

custom

vicious element

or

aid

an

common

about
peacefully

dangerous
especially
of carryingconcealed

normal, sensible majority.The

the
as

habit with certain

citizen to refrain

has led the average

weapons

from

the

become
It is an

undevelopedAmericans.

habit, because

until the morbid

ineffective,

so

wantonly has

of order

the enforcement

why

in this connection should have been

Sundays and holidays.

on

have

seemed

magistrateto

is entitled

reasonable

stupidrowdy.

to

rather obvious

do what

he

was

little credit for

citizen should

be

that

appointed
discovering

protectedfrom

THE

258

peoplein

American

FORUM

result: English,
yieldedthe following

1900

German, 18,400,000; Irish and Scotch,13,900,000;

all other nationalities,
These figuresdemonstrate
14,290,000.
that of a total white populationof 66,990,000 the Germans
20,400,000;

ranked

second, and that they constituted about 27.5

the total white

of
population

the latest census

are

the United

cent

per

States. The

of

of
figures

but in view of the immigration

yet available,

not

and allowingfor the natural increase of the

statistics,
home
the

the percentage justgivenprobablyrepresents

population,
correctly.
present proportions

As

the Germans

known

are

the entire world

over

for their

and intelligence,
in expecting
that such
enterprise
we
are
justified
individuals would have made a strong
largenumbers of German
impressionupon American
culture,and that they would also
have

produced some

histories.
And

so

But

of Americans

being mentioned

the pages of these books

of the fact that the
explanation

an

know
than

of

that

they brought
stores

the

are

inclined

to treat

them

and that

Limited
for many
upon the

as

learn that

to

rocky shores
soldiers

Central

long before
of

1528

1538

were

America
to

of
possession

active

an

of Americans

masses

with doubtful

on
rights

German

World.

Mendoza,

Many

was

Cortes
German

already

had

went

hundreds
to

and

South

Pizarro.

colony in

the

family Welser of Augsburg.

printer,
Johann Cromberger, established a
cityof Mexico. Soon after Henry Hudson

the Hudson

of Kleve, became

by

with

landed

PilgrimFathers

the armies that

among

surprise

the rich merchant

discovered

Attracted

the

Massachusetts,Germans

1546 Venezuela

officein the
printing'
had

taken

this article is,it will nevertheless be

as

of German

In

the very

among

they have

newcomers

appeared in other parts of the New

From

were

soil.

American

and

low-citize
fel-

sauerkraut,
lagerbeer,

and publiclife,
political
great

our

majority

into this country with them.

Ignorant of the fact that the Germans

firstimmigrantsin America

our

in vain.

of their German-American

littlemore

frankfurters and delicatessen

part in

in

search

we

have

we

worthy

men

River, a German, Hendrick

tiansen
Chris-

explorerof that noble

grandeur,Christiansen made

river.

the

its beautyand

true

eleven

"

ELEMENT

GERMAN

regardedby

was
a

his

contemporaries
may

in the Historish

passage

lightChristiansen

In what

and Fort Nassau.

Amsterdam

best be learned from

chronicler

of the Dutch

Verhael

259

of the stations

and laid the foundations

to itsshores
expeditions

New

STATES

UNITED

IN

Netherland
"New
Jean de Wassenaer, who wrote:
Christiansen of
first exploredby the honorable Hendrick
was
also
Kleve
Hudson, the famous
navigator,was
Nicolas

"

there

few years after Christiansen had been killed by an Indian,

another German, Peter Minnewit, or Minuit,a native of Wesel,
A

he
It was
Netherlands.
of the New
director-general
who closed that memorable
bargainwith.the Manhattee Indians,
in 1 62 1, by which, in exchangefor some
trinkets amountingto
60 guilders
Island became the property of
or
$24, Manhattan
became

the Dutch.

Minnewit

southern

point of

Later

he became

on

also,erected

the island and

the Delaware.

Sweden,

made

the

became

his

Sweden

the aggressive
Dutch
against

With

successor.

After the annexation

German

strong hands

of New

from

Sweden

he

most

success.
as

the

the mouth

of

as

colonyat
perishedin a

Buchau,

von

the

colony a

Swedish

Minnewit

When

hurricane,Johann Printz

by

fortificationupon

of the chief promoters

one

firstdirector of New

well

West

Indian

nobleman,

defended

New

1643 to 1654.
and New

Netherlands

the

English,Jacob Leisler,a native of Frankfurt-on-theMain, became most

prominent during that stormy period in
which the crown
of England passed from the Catholic King
James II

to

the Protestant William

III.

In the turmoil caused

in the colonies

for

elected as a temporary
by this change,Leisler was
by the peopleof New York, to hold the colony
governor
the new
he called togetherthe first
king. In this capacity

congress

of American

French.

With

of

common

this

act

colonies
he awoke

to

resist the

among

assaults of the

the colonists that

sense

which increased with time and culminated

interests,

in the Continental

Congressof 1776. A fearless defender of

the people's
rightsagainstthe impudenceof the aristocrats and
the oppressions
of the Government, he was
broughtto trial as a
demagogue and hanged by his enemies in 1691, the firstmartyr
in the longstruggle
of the American
peoplefor liberty.

260

THE
Nine

after Leisler's death, a young German

Palatine,
arrived in New
York.
After having served as

years

Peter
an

FORUM

Zenger,
apprenticeand assistant to Bradford, the famous

for
printer,

several years, Zenger established a printingoffice of his own,

and began in 1733 to publishThe New
York
Weekly Journal,
which very soon
itself offensive to the authorities,
made
all
as

questionableacts of the Government

For

severelycriticised.

were

of the

warning several numbers

confiscated
journalwere
and publiclyburned
by the hangman. But Zenger fearlessly
continued his criticisms. When
thrown into prison,he became
a

the hero

of

trial by which

nation, the freedom

our

"

of the

one

of

the press,

highestprivilegesof
"

established in

was

America.
That

the Germans

theyalso proved
founders

were

opposed to oppressionin

in 1688, when

small band

any

form,

of Mennonites, the

monument
Germantown, established an everlasting
the firstwritten protest against
to themselves by issuing
slavery.
most
convincing
Although the language of this document was

and

of

in the strongest terms,

whom

it was
until

matter

years

addressed, did

not

slaverybecame

dare

to

abolished

of

to
Pennsylvania,

action in this

take any

in

Pennsylvaniamany

afterwards.

The

Germans

the selfish acts

and

the Quakers

when

the firstto

of the British Government

the

many

also among

were

war

acts

protest against

toward

the colonies;

plished
independencebroke forth, they accomand noble bravery.
of the highestpatriotism

for

In front of the

the Hall

of Fame

of Peter

of

in
as well as
CityHall in Philadelphia,
the Capitolin Washington, we find statues

Muhlenberg, a Lutheran minister,who, when the war-clouds

began to form, preached to his community on the duties of a
a
good citizen toward his country. Explainingthat there was
he raised
time for prayingand preachingas well as for fighting,
has come."
his voice and exclaimed:
time for fighting
"The
And

therewith he threw off his

priestly
garment

and stood in the

by
pulpitin the uniform of an American army officer. Inspired
soldiers.
of his community registered
his example,300 men
as
By gallantservice Muhlenberg became generaland one of the
confidential friends of

Washington.

IN

ELEMENT

GERMAN

261

STATES

UNITED

Valleytwo imposingstone obelisks mark the

(Herkimer) and his Palatines,
graves of Nicolas Rercheimer
murderous
who foughtthe battle of Oriskanyin 1777, the most
for independence.Of the 700 Palatines
skirmish of the whole war
In the Mohawk

than

more

200

were

killed.

But this battle shattered the

campaign plansof the British completelyand in time brought

about Burgoyne'ssurrender at Saratoga. Washington himself
the first glimpse of daylightin the
stated that Oriskany was
times of darkness.
when Washington,with
deepest,
had taken refuge
onlya few thousand naked and starving
men,
in the dreadful winter quarters at ValleyForge,there appeared
who proved to be the most
valuable help the colonies
a
man
This man
for freedom.
Baron
received in their struggle
was
Prussian officer,
Friedrich Wilhelm
von
Steuben,a distinguished
the former personal
of Frederick the Great.
The letter
adjutant
in which Steuben offers his services to Congresswithout asking
And

when

the distress

for any pay, is one

Appointedas the

was

of the noblest documents

of these great times.

of the army, he transformed

inspector-general
the undisciplined
American
efficient fighting
soldiers into an
machine.
In fact,Steuben became
of the
the true originator
American army, and if history
honors Washington as the leading
of the war
for independence,
then Steuben was
the strong
spirit
that enabled him to strike,
and thus led him to victory.
arm
If we
study the part the German-Americans
played in the
for independence
it seems
and in all its details,
war
closely
very
doubtful whether this war
would have become
such a glorious
without the patriotic
success
element.
support of the German
And there is good reason
for doubtingthat,without the help of
the 200,000
Germans
who foughtunder the colors of the North
from 1 86 1 to 1865, the preservation
of the Union might have
been possible.Large numbers of these Germans, especially
the
had received practical
academies
officers,
trainingin the war
and in the armies of their fatherland.
The participation
of so
officersand soldiers was
of the greatest importance
many efficient
to

the

North, for, at the outbreak

had

Point.

far the greater number

of the

war,

erates
the Confed-

of officerstrained

at

West

THE

262

Many of the
positions.There
Schurz.

One

the hero

of

ancestor

of the

officers reached
than

the

highestmilitary

generals and 9 majorPeter Osterhaus,Franz Sigel and Karl

were

more

them

generals,among

of the heroes of the

33

Spanishwar.

Admiral

Santiago de Cuba, is also of German

his home

made

German

FORUM

Schleyswas

German

Schley,

stock,as the

schoolmaster,who

had

in this country in 1735.

Germans

themselves in politics.
Frieddistinguished
rich August Muhlenberg, a son of the above-mentioned
minister,

Many

was,

the

and

in

1798, Speakerof the House

first session of Congress. He
again from

1795.

them

birth,among

of the Interior under

the strongest advocates

Karl

Hayes.

for the

forests and other natural

our

In several
the

It

In i860

cabinet

was

officers of

served

he who

abolition of

tary
Secre-

as

one

of

slavery,for

the

finance and the

was

preservation

resources.

elections the
presidential

decidingfactor.

Lincoln

and

Schurz, who

institutionof civil service,

of sound
of

Representatives
through

held this office until 1791,

There
able
also many
were

representatives,
governors

senators,

German

to

1793

of

German-Americans

theystood

almost

as

were
man

for

the opponent of slavery. In 1892 they supported

Cleveland,as they believed with him that a prohibitive
high
as

tariffwould

not

theydeclared

be

for

to

the interests of the

gold standard

people. And

and honorable

But the great services the German-Americans

this country in

and

war

with the

enormous

in

in

1896

finance.
have

rendered

as
parison
politics
appear
very littlein comgood they have accomplishedin the

culture. Shoulder to shoulder with

development of American
their Anglo-American fellow-citizens,
they marched in hundreds
of thousands into the virginwildernesses of the New
World,
everywhere transforming the former abodes of beasts and
Indians into fruitful lands and

homesteads.
Numerous
pleasant
New
York, Maryland, New
States, especially
Pennsylvania,

souri,
Nebraska, MisJersey,the Virginias,Ohio, Indiana,Illinois,
their
Kansas, California,Oregon, and Washington owe
As agriculturists
to the Germans.
they
substantially
prosperity
won

neighbors. The comparative

of the soil of their fatherland taught them to take

the admiration

meagreness

of all their

ELEMENT

GERMAN
care

of their farms

in

IN

UNITED

STATES

wise and economical

They

way.

abusingthe soil,which, as

fell into the habit of

263

is

never

in the

seen

and in other parts of the country, results,

of farms.
in time,in soil-exhaustion and the abandonment
ever
Who-

England States

New

visitsthe beautiful counties of

must

those which

have

to

never

agree

seen

exist there.

farms

New

York

in better condition than

these farms

are

stillinhabited

who became
settlers,
earlyGerman
and rational management.
throughtheir diligence
prosperous
made themselves apparGerman
skill,
geniusand enterprise
ent
also in the many
i
n
and
handicrafts, commerce
industry.
established the first type-foundries,
Germans
glass and iron
leather and chemical industries.
works, powder mills,gun factories,
of
and Anton Klomann
the true originators
Andreas
are
the Carnegieworks and the present United States Steel Corporation,

by

the descendants

And

and
Pennsylvania

of the

with which
connected.

became

Henry

The

name

connected with the

Heinrich
Steel Works

Wehrum

C. Frick and
of F.

historyof

Charles

Schwab

Augustus Heinze
the American

copper

created the great Lackawanna

Buffalo and

Seneca,New

is

also

arably
inseptry.
indus-

Iron and

York.

Johann August
at Trenton,
Roeblingis the father of the cable wire spinneries
New Jersey. Martin Brill in Philadelphia
and J. H. Kobusch
in St. Louis established the two largest
car-factories in America.
Peter Paulyorganizedthe Pauly JailBuildingCompany in St.
Louis;F. Niedringhausthe National Enameling and Stamping
Company at the same place.Johann Jacob Astor organizedthe
famous American
The
Fur
Company.
Havemeyers and
made
themselves the chief factors in the American
Spreckels
known
sugar industry.Friedrich Weyerhaeuser is universally
as the
lumber king of the United States." John Wanamaker,
the inventor of the departmentstore, and John D. Rockefeller,
the master
of the Standard Oil Company, also claim derivation
at

"

from German
In the
the

ancestors.

productionof beveragesthe German-Americans

take

in the brewing industry,

which grew
to
lead, especially
Beer had been
astonishing
proportionsthrough their energy.
"

brewed in America
and

teenth
by the Dutch and Englishduringthe sevencenturies. In 18 10
the whole
eighteenth
output

THE

264

FORUM

increased to 740,182,000 barrels. This quantity

barrels in 1850. Up to that time the brewers, exclusively

amounted
000

to

beer
Anglo-Americans,
produced a heavy,very intoxicating

English ale. Instead of this the Germans

the

to

lagerbeer,which

the

suited

is more

reason

contains much

introduced

less alcohol and

climate.

the American

to

ilar
sim-

for this

In time it displaced

Besides this,
it helpedgreatly
to
entirely.
lessen the consumptionof whiskey and other liquors,
in which
America
indulged very heavilyin former times. And so the
the ale almost

of

claim

German-American

our

brewers, that the introduction

the

lagerbeerhad a benevolent temperate effect upon

of America, is,to some
population
extent, justified.
of the

what

To
been

proportionsthe brewing industryhas

enormous

developedby

present the output of beer

This

year.

is

the Germans

seen

amounts

to

industryemploys hundreds

from

the fact that

at

million barrels per

of thousands of men,

60

the

Government, and yields

millions in annual incomes to the farmers for their malt, hops
and barley. Many of the largebreweries,
the
as, for instance,
in St. Louis,the Pabst and Schlitz breweries in
Anheuser-Busch

providesvery large

to

revenues

Milwaukee, rank among the industrial wonders of America.

In the productionof other food-stuffs the German-Americans
are

in the field also.

The

H.

J. Heinz

throughout America

is known

find others in the

We

of
production

oatmeal

for

in

Company

preserved fruits

business
meat-packing

Pittsburgh
and

tables.
vege-

and in the

and other cereals.

ous
engineeringJohann August Roeblingmade. himself famthe Niagara, the
by his daring suspensionbridges across

In

Ohio, and the East

Gindele

constructed the

with fresh
which
famous

River

water

from

between

Michigan. He

the lake with the

connects

tunnels in the Comstock

Schneider

the cantilever

Brooklyn.
providesChicago

also made

mines of Nevada

the

the canal

Hermann

Karl Konrad

Niagara, and the

Schussler the great

of San Francisco.
electricians the

Silesian Karl

electricianof the General

Electric Works

Among

and

Sutro plannedthe
Mississippi.

bridgesacross

Fraser River in British Columbia

water-works

York

tunnel that

enormous

Lake

New

our

sulting
Steinmetz, con-

in

Schenectady,

THE

266
enthusiasm.

FORUM

Following the example

of

the German

countless Anglo-American societies exist in

societies,
which

now,

mention

to

masters

of the
appreciation

our

its many

350,080

these is the

has, during the

their

to

persons

institutions. There

are

ous
numer-

protectionand welfare of immigrants.The

noteworthyof

York, which

try
coun-

positions
tryingto reproducethe comin their highest
perfection.
German
element we must not forget

benevolent

societiesfor the
most

our

rival each other in

of the great
In

singing

35

Legal

years

Aid

of its

Societyof

New

existence,
helped

without considering
their nationalities.
rights,

It collected for
On

236.

them, free of cost, the sum of $1,633,of the great amount

of good accomplished

account

it became
by this society

in America

the model

well

as

as

of the

enormous

in the United

Germans

very

been

small fraction
done

States. Its magnitudeis the

formed

century, never

only a

that has

German-Americans,

the

as

indicate

of work

mass

similar institutions

numerous

abroad.

facts outlined above

The

for

unit

to

up

by

the

ishing,
aston-

more

of the nineteenth

the end

having in view

mutual

aims.

of splendidsoldiers,
but without officers.
an
They were
army
The beginning
of this century, however, broughtgreat changes.
The

great advantage of centralization had become

everywhereto
and

so

the attention of

escape

States assembled

in

American

on

League

the States,
but

to

of several
Germans
representative
and organizedthe GermanPhiladelphia

October

6, 1901,

consolidate the

that is good in German

not

to

form

State within

forces of the German-

enormous

of promoting everything
the purpose
character and culture and that might be

the benefit and welfare of the whole

this was

German-Americans,

our

populationfor

American

to

apparent

of

small number

too

rightdirection

step in the

endorsement

American

and that it found the

German-American

of the whole

nation.

That

hearty

population,
may

rapidincrease of the league. Within the nine

of
under the able leadership
years of its existence it has spread,
of Philadelphia,
Dr. Charles J. Hexamer
over
its president,
be

seen

from

the

and
almost all States,

The
of this

has

now

than

more

powerfulimpulsecaused by
league gave

birth

to

many

the

two

million members.

foundingand growth

movements

of similar char-

with

accordance

In

acter.

of

knowledge

of

the purpose

University established
in

has

everything that Germany

science

and

made

propositionswas
He

suggested
and

of

This

universities

thoughts

innovation

other

and

later

brief

sketch

America

shows

that

only the

achievements

the

to

be

not

nation

our

of

Jews,

races,

the

historyof

Such

so

was

they

the American

Just

as

of American

also

to

about

German

do

Africans

well

better

in

element
consider

to

not

citizens,but also

and

the

Mongolians.

to

nation

will

of
in

common

the

whole

still be

only

the

the

if it

credit,then the
interest

great

father
to

part

of the American

gain greatly in
to

system,

written; and

their due

to

their

Ohio, and

History

contributed

memory

omitted

considers

"

be

and
of

history that

nationalities

contribute

history.

character

history must

all nations

erected
may

justlyclaim

cannot

countries.

professors of

Mississippi river, which

and

vastness

gives the above-mentioned

that

would

stronger

Irish,Scotch, French, Scandinavians, the

complete, so

Nation."

color.

the

Anglo-American

our

can
Ameri-

of the world.

its principalbranches, the Missouri

importance
of

historians

descriptionof

describe

would

Slavic

history of

the

our

Germans,

and

As

of

great

bring

to

all

of Harvard.

include

to

the different nations

Our

Romanic

extended

two

art,

of

greatest

establish

these

between

was

of

works

Francke

to

vard
Har-

will show

professors between

in order

ideas

on

understanding among

of the

of

for

reproductions

the

Kuno

also, and will do much

nationalities

those

Professor

by

that

in great
But

past.

regular exchange

German

contact

the

during

science.

and

culture,

Societies

facsimile

produced

gained

German

museum,

and

paintings, photographs

casts,

poetry,

Germanic

can
Ameri-

there

Germanistic

literature

German

promoting

of

beauty

founded

universities

and

Germany

and

magnitude

the

American

several

in

267

renowned

suggestions of

the

studied

had

professors who

STATES

UNITED

IN

ELEMENT

GERMAN

the

of

our

Hall

and

monument

country,
of

Fame

BERGSON:

HENRI

THE

PHILOSOPHER

OF

ACTUALITY

Edwin

the

TO

his
For

vice

philosophyhas

sake," and

this

"

written about

is

an

here

more

see

as

seen

of

as

for its

freelythat

James

connection

too

called

once

which

or

turn,

scheme

Foremost

be mentioned

dust

this restoration of
of facts and

the world

between

brought

man
practical
philosophyof

our

of

sort

in the back

imagines the world

he

change. The

professors.Philosophy is

has, and needs, a

plan

of life. And

handmaid

he
or
unconsciously,
consciously

of his head,

be run,

to

and

to

his
cording
ac-

which,

on

his

dailyconduct.
of those who have helped to produce this new
derstanding
unof philosophyas, essentially,
basis for action,
must
a
chester
the late William
James. But speakingat Man-

College, Oxford,
veteran
"

"

exist

so

William

of the

thought has, in

kind of

some

to

rightto

there has been

the minds

that he himself

own:

what

speculation.

dusty-mindedprofessorshave
previous professorshave thought."

elsewhere

all but severed

the world

grounds for

abstract

right it has exercised

other

what

clearingfrom

once

toward

philosophy

reiteration of what

mere

But

is he without

claimed

often, in the past, it has been

it:

far cry from

Nor

versa.

indifferent attitude

like art,

own

it seems

practical
man,

life,or

to

Bjorkman

not

long before his death, this

leader of American

said: "Without

the

Bergson's authoritygives me,

to

urge

views
particular

I should

of mine

"

challenged
un-

and philosophy
psychology,

confidence which

on

these

bases

being able

upon

lean

ventured

have

never

to

this ultra-critical

audience."
The
not

make

word
or

of any one
maintain

man,
a

for the greatest

even

though he

be

world-reputation. But
livingFrench

James,

the

same

thinker has been

does
(

thusiasm
en-

evinced

hardlyless capable of givingjudgment. To-day

the sworn
adherents of what is alreadybeginning to call itself
tracting
the civilized world, atBergsonism are legion,spread all over
and taking their strengthfrom the
recruits daily,
new

by

other

men,

268

PHILOSOPHER

BERGSON:

OF

ACTUALITY

269

manhood.
The youth of
intelligent,
progressive
of
his own
country have arrayedthemselves under the leadership
to
Bergson with such fervencythat those in power have come
fear a generaldesertion from all the acceptedideals and idols
of orthodox, materialistic science. At Jena and Oxford, at
less than the students
and Stockholm, the professors
Rome
no
of a new
touched by the same
are
sense
dispensation.Such
if not actually
Anarchistic
as
diverging,
opposed,movements
proclaim in this quiet,
Syndicalismand Catholic Modernism
prophet.
keen-eyedParisian professortheir chosen and inspired
Here in America, three of his principal
works have been brought
with
at once
out
by two different publishers.Such a figure,
all the marks of leadership
him, must
surelyfall within
upon
the class indicated by Bernard Shaw when he wrote
that, the
is ignorance
of the few great men
most
sort of ignorance
pitiful

very

flower of

"

who

men

are

of

our

time."

own

Henri

Bergson is stilla young man, born

In him the cosmopolitan
character of modern
striking
symbol,for while we know him to be
from a familythat probablylived in
sprung

in

1859

at

Paris.

thought finds a
of Jewishorigin,
Poland

once,

his

gerous
though it is danto ascribe an
exaggeratedimportanceto the influence
of
time and race
in him
and place, one
cannot
help detecting
both of Celtic mysticism
and of Jewishlove for clear-cut
traces

parents

came

to

France

from

"

Ireland.

And

"

dialecticdistinctions. He

himself has risen above

and creed

race

and

which' seems
toward that universalism of spirit
to
nationality
be the common
goal of all civilized mankind nowadays.
He was
educated in the publicschools of France, obtaining
his naturalization as a French citizen only after he had entered
them.
At firstmathematics
cast a spell
him, and while still
on
he won
a
a
boy of eighteen,
prizeby an essay deemed good
enough for publicationin a prominent mathematical journal.
from
drawn
Through the readingof Herbert Spencerhe was
that firstlove and

moved

after he had become

of

to

enter

student of

the "cole

Normalc, but

philosophyhe

had

no

even

thought

givinghis life to it. Only when he tried to lay down

essential principles
of mechanics and found that time was
allowed to play any part at all in this science,
did his common

the
not

THE

27o

revolt,causinghim

sense

to

itself. And

consciousness

stands based
and knowable

his attention

turn

to-dayhis

entire

the

to

problem of

philosophical
system

known
time,or duration,as the chief reality

on

to

FORUM

man.

Graduating in 1881, he taught in various high schools and

collegesuntil,in 1900, he was given the chair of modern philosophy
in the ancient

dating back

In

the sixteenth century.

to

Parisian

Collegede France, a

1889 he

university
his doctor's

won

degree by a thesis that did much toward the foundingof

his reputationas a highlyoriginaland daring thinker. And in
1

90

he

of Moral
of

elected

was

so

Political Sciences.

and

which

career

far

the Institute as

to

James described
outward

as

have all taken

his vivid

facts

place in

imaginationand his

have led him

member

Such

are

of the

the few

Academy

landmarks

"

most,
commonplace to the utventures
go." Professor Bergson'sadthe realm of thought,but there

utter

as

fearlessness of consequences

after another.
encounter
startling
He is not a prolific
writer,being mainlyeager to make each
of the conclusions prompting it.
work an adequate expression
on

to

one

of his briefest works

one
Thus, for instance,

had

been twenty

before at last it appearedin print. So far

preparation
sis,
he has published
only four volumes outside of his doctor's thetogetherwith a score of articles and essays. The books of
his that have justbeen brought out here in Englishtranslation
and Memory
Time and Free Will (Macmillan); Matter
are:
(Macmillan); Creative Evolution (Holt " Company). The
last mentioned
is his main work, embodying all the ideas that
tend to set his philosophy
apart from the systems it threatens to
the
all his books, including
versions,
supersede. In their original
years

one

in

not

Laughter, have
yet translated,

editions. And

one

into almost

or

the other of them

every

reached
has

six

more

or

alreadybeen
civilized language. But to get

lated
transa

full

yond
within his own
understandingof his influence,
country and beman
it,we must always bear in mind that,as one of his Gernot merely
admirers has expressedit," he is a personality,

the head
The

of

school."

magnetic qualitythat

and from his writings,

making

his person
whom
old-fashioned professors,

emanates
"

both

from

his ideas

OF

PHILOSOPHER

BERGSON:

ACTUALITY

271

nevertheless speak of his

quitefail to satisfy,

with bated breath," stands in intimate relation

almost

fundamental

of
conceptions

natural that

man

who

his

philosophy.And
from

has turned

talent
the

to

it seems

quite

the intellectto intuition

solution of life'sriddlesshould have

styleas flexible
that of any poet. In fact,Bergson is a
and as picturesque
as
poet, no less than a thinker,and to find proof of it one might
for

of his pages.
Thus
only a poet could describe the past
againstthe portalsof consciousness that would

turn

at

random

outside." And
"

to any

one

poet it is that tells us of our

from the unconscious remind

these messengers
are
dragging behind

"

as

pressing

fain leave
memories
us

it

that

of what

"

we

namely,the past. And

I want
the splendid
to quote, in this connection,
finally
passage
of
nessed,
Harthe basis and purpose
:
our
reason
by which he explains
like yoked oxen, to a heavy task,we feel the playof our
muscles and joints,
the weightof the plow and the resistance of
into
the soil. To act and to know that we
to come
are
acting,
touch with reality
and even
to live it,but only in the measure
in which it concerns
the work that is being accomplishedand
the furrow that is beingplowed,such is the function of human
intelligence."
to Bergson it holds the
Form, however, is merely a means
relation to his thoughtas matter
ible
to life,
same
renderingit visand tangible.His chief power lies not in the charm exerted
by his words, but in the fact that,while readinghim, he makes
life and its various processes are growing more
and
us feelhow
It is as a philosopher
in the highestsense
of
more
intelligible.
that term, as an interpreter
of life who enables us to live more
that he wins a lasting
hold on our attention. Like all
effectively,
he stands to a largeextent
alone. His world-conception
innovators,
is not to be easily
miliar
fadisposedof by reference to some
ism." Of course, he continues the best thought of the
from it are
past, but to us as well as to the future his departures
of more
than his debt to it.
significance
The older philosophers
made reason
king. To them it was
with consciousness.
edged
It offered the only acknowlsynonymous
road to knowledge,and knowledge gainedby any other
us

unawares

"

"

"

"

THE

272

FORUM

worth

having. This master

instrument,which
to prove
theyidentifiedwith the soul itself,
theyused principally
route

not

was

of
unreality

the

Out of the

play,and
and

senses

whatever

palpablyreal to ordinarymen.
shadow
vast surroundingworld theymade
an
illusory
of ourselves mere
out
dupes at the mercy of our
that very reason
which they had enthroned so high
seemed

above the

flow of time and space. To those thinkers of

spectral
a
bygone day only the type was real,not its uniqueindividual
embodiment, and the most real thing of all was a paleabsolute
created

of the stagnant air of their

out

The

idealistic philosophy,
againstthis rationalistic,

revolt

with its equalcontempt for facts and

Bergson

born, but it was

was

climax.

and

had begun before

feelings,

left for him

Continuingthe

Schopenhauer,Comte, Mill and

from, and as liberally
givento, men
troux

studies.

own

Tarde, Wundt

and

to

it on

carry

to

umphant
tri-

started by
gloriously
Spencer,he has taken liberally
work

so

like James and

But

Ostwald.

Dewey, Bouhe has

as

stripped
out-

the Utilitarianism and the Positivism of the past, so

has

also gone

beyond parallelforms of modern

While placinghimself firmlyon the new
ground
he has
science,
enclosingunknown by present-day
those vague

to

ear

lured man's

the siren song

practicalism.
from

won

dared

to

the

give

often have

so

sober, uninspiredthinkinginto Utopian

soul from

But

dreaming.
apocalyptic

or

to

but insistentvoices within that

he

unlike

of intuition,
he has

so

other listeners

many

kept his mind

from

losing

fogs of purelyemotional mysticism.And thus he

has reached both the courage
and the insightneeded to create a
itselfin the

demand
our
own
century's
metaphysics,
capableof satisfying
in itsdreams of the unknowable!
even
actuality

new

for

Bergson's system must be sought

in his definition of intellectas " an appendage to the facultyof
acting." We think in terms of action and for the sake of actingThe

Pure

of

corner-stone

very

like
speculation,

"

art

necessity.And
rounding world as an objectfor

while action is

outgoing toward

the

has been lured

to an

that itcould

on

never

matter

sake," is

for art's
we
our

see

action.

to

solve unaided*

luxury,

mere

conceive the

'

sur-

But in its constant

that fillsthis world,

into what
inquiry

hope

and

intellect

our

lifeitselfis"

problem

THE

274
in space, and as seen
But this is
of
inability
form

of

it seems
tinuous.
disconby our intellect,
essentially
merely an appearance, growing out of the

intellectto grasp the flow of life except in the

series of snapshots,
each of which givesus an impression
our

of immobile
the other

FORUM

The
discontinuity.

essential quality
of

hand, is duration,and duration

means

life,
on
flow, change,

but also

the underlying
continuity,
unityof all existence. For
duration,"says Bergson, is the continuous progress of the

"

"

past, which
This

into the future and

gnaws

is the

which
on
reality

one

and
conception;

time

be held

must

we

which

may

swells

build

it advances."

as

world-

our

versible,
real,both because it is irre-

pulsingchangesthat mark its passing

in living
be lost again. Memory is the presbeingscan never
ence
forward for admission,
within us of the whole past, ever pressing
but it is revealed to us in fragmentaryform only because
the intellectrefuses to pickout from the host of memories
that is not needed for impending action.
anything.
Each new
of our lives is seen by Bergson as a commoment
plex
The element of
derived but unforeseeable.
state, logically
contained in each such state springsfrom the choice
uniqueness
which our intellectmakes between reactions that are equally
possible.
and because the

"

"

every

of

Each

human

voluntaryact

work

he says,
in which there is invention,"

in which there is freedom, every

movement

organism that manifests spontaneity,

bringssomething
into the world."
new
Thus, like James, he resists and resents
the categorical
which declared
alternative of the old philosophies,
an

that

man

must

be either the

predestinedslave.

To

him

completemaster

of his fate

life is free within limits

"

it and Ibsen,among
Schopenhauerexpressed
free under necessity."

or

or,

its
as

others,acceptedit:

"

At the bottom

of life itself,
this movement

that opposes

and

upholds matter, Bergson sees a vast, universal,

gropingforce,an
the elan vital the Lifeall-embracingimpetus,that he names
"

Urge.

Under

the pressure

of this

impetus,existence

is

stantly
con-

Each
from the common
root.
sheaf-like,
diverging,
directions for some
added divergenceimpliesa search in new
the cleavThus appear
facultyessential to further progress.

PHILOSOPHER

BERGSON:

OF

ACTUALITY

275

mals,
designedto store energy, and anivegetables,
designedto expend it,and later between animals,moved
and men,
guidedby intellect. Existence,viewed in
by instinct,
ages, firstbetween

this manner,

is neither

modern
as
accidental,

science would

have

shaped accordingto some

preconceived
plan,as
believed.
It is,instead,experimental.
the older philosophies
what it needs only when
it has
The Life-Urgeseems
to know
and blind
obtained it,and thus life is led into many
side-paths
alleys,
though along its main path there is unbroken progress.
The action of this vital force and our
to it,as
own
relationship
well as to the rest of the universe,are summed
up by Bergson
lucid and striking
in this more
than usually
passage :
entire
As the smallest grainof dust is bound up with our
solar system, drawn along with it in that undivided movement
of descent which is materiality
all organizedbeings,
itself,
so
of life to
from the humblest to the highest,
from the firstorigins
the time in which we are, and in all placesas in all times,do but
evidence a single
of matthe inverse of the movement
ter,
impulsion,
and
and in itselfindivisible. All the living
hold together,
all yieldto the same
tremendous
push. The animal takes its
stand on the plant,
bestrides animality,
and the whole of
man
humanity,in space and in time,is one immense army galloping
beside and before and behind each of us in an overwhelming
chargeable to beat down every resistance and clear the most
formidable obstacles,
perhaps even death."
I have here tried to giveonly a few salient pointsof Bergson's comprehensive
these I have barely
world-view,and even
indicated. Concerningthe revolutionary
bearingof his ideas
future thought that is,of their most
on
importantaspect I
shall have no chance to speakhere. He himself refers time and
again,not to his own
philosophyin this connection,but to one
that he expects the future to bringus.
Of this coming and more
elucidation of lifehe says:
Unlike the philosophdeep-reaching
ical
the individual
systems properlyso called,each of which was
work of a man
of geniusand sprung up as a whole, to be taken
it will onlybe built up by the collective and progressive
or
left,
effortof many thinkers,
of many
observers also,completing,
recting
corand improvingone
another."

us

nor
believe,

"

"

"

"

THE

276

other

In
the

only

thus

was

look

we

the

that

ahead

future

shall

shall

leave
of

less

these

ever

at

And

it

not

only

is

of

life's

for

reverence

in
the

bibles

spirit
sake

but,

of

less

no

sacred

secrets

that
of
this
above

it

position,

than

into
book

be

like

work
all

that

the

else,

and

is

and

James

in

on

that
life

that
and

by
It

as

"

hearts

attention.

man.

past;

conceived

we,

in

destined

heads

humanity
the

Bergson

ing
mak-

are

consecration.

reverential

complete,

great

modern

seems

the

by

revealed"

by

undiscovered.

men

"

produced

were

revelations

new

will

evolved

however

accepted

mankind

bibles

its

each

future

work

its

pour

that

and

men;

shall

to

of

present

our

have

be

can

be

mind,
it

that

means

bibles

the

will

individual

any

revelation

from

continue

by

This
that

sense

world-conception

new

not

comprehensive.

the

of

itself,

race-mind

and

It

the

words,

FORUM

turn,

owe

them

POET

LOST

Monahan

Michael

TO

almost every

man

or

cursed with the instinctof

in

so

far

blessed
self-expression
"

cursed in
there

blessed

comes

so

far

the instinctis gratified,

as

it is balked

as

frustrated

and

"

time, the heyday of youth beingpast, when

the

his hope presses upon him with a cruel insistence. Even

the successful artistis not exempt from this trial we know how
of
vanity

"

itembittered the last daysof Robert

Louis

of
Stevenson,in spite

of recognition
that an
of esteem, every suffrage
testimony
world could shower upon him. How
then,
grievous,
applauding
itbe in the case of a man
who has but merelydemonstrated
must
the artistictemperament by such slight
works as are commonly
acceptedonly as an earnest of riperand better performance!
It is then that such a man,
havingneither secured nor deserved
from the world that sustaining
grace of publicapprovalwhich
is called success, beginsto see with fatal clearness the via dolorosa
of the artisticspirit
stretching
away before his lamentable
and ever
of age.
vision,
droppinglower unto the sad twilight
every

Oh, the bitterness of that firstforetaste of inevitable defeat!

No sentence
of the world,however severe, could affecthis courage
like this,for, alas! this comes
from within
the man
is
"

judgedby that
Not

so

had he

inner self from

chief honor

decrees there is no

appeal.

promisedhimself in his firstsanguineelation

hearingthe poet'svoice
look forward

whose

to

and

an

within his breast;nor

old age

lackingwhat

can

must

at

he endure

to

be for him

its

garland:
Latoe dones et
Cum

precor

"

mente

nee

"

integra

turpem

senectam

cithara carentem!

Degere nee
Alas! what

with
hope is there for him of an old age rejoiced
the lyre,
since now,
ere
youth be yet entirely
past, he is tasting
that death of the spirit
which foretokens decay and eternal

silence? This,in truth,is the supreme

worse, far worse,

than

hundred
277

agony

deaths of the

of such

mind

body:yea,

"

worse

THE

278
than

"

the

second

in the

away

death
of

course

FORUM

"

of Christian

nature

reprobation.To

nothing;a thousand

were

pass

tions
genera-

preachthe tritemoral

of flesh that is.reapedlike grass

fool's grinningskull will make
a
jest of this brief-lived

any

humanity. But

to

"

feel now,

when

it is

late,that

too

he had

speak; that he forfeited the most precious

that he was
of all birthrights;
and yet
a
poet yes, by God!
and must
failed to make good his divine title,
remain forever
now
of those who
silent,
losinghis place in the immortal company
of men
die from out the gratefulmemory
cannot
oh, what a
thoughtis this for a man to bear with him to his grave I
But the world, incredulous of such a soul,is ready to cry
out
Why, if he had a true voice,did he not
upon the recreant:
there to
was
speak nay, how could he helpspeaking? Who
bid him be silent? Of marvellous worth, truly,
this poem
was
of his,alwaysseekingform and melody in his brain,which could
and

voice

did

not

"

"

"

"

this message
to his lips,
alwaysrising
which could never
get itselfspoken!
Let all the accidents of time and fate pleadfor him. Think

get itselfwritten

never

you that

none

deemed

was

barelysnatched

who

"

worthyin the Olympicstrifesave

the victor'swreath?

nameless
of the many agonists,
his
the prize,yet made the victor earn
What

less than his

triumph dear?

well be that in all thingstheystood

it may

strumpet

stern

they stood
moment.

turned the scale. Even

Fortune

for the

Hail

forever,who lost

now

Only

their strength,
their endurance
their skill,

was

with labor and

trial,

in their
to

him

the

equalto
as

sweat

"

nay,

him, but the

he, had theyprepared

tors
and vigil;
and vic-

high hope until the last decisive

own

vanquished!

Deeper, less remediable griefthan

theirs who

was

lost the

portionof the disfranchised poet. And

render themselves to
though most illsof body and soul now freely
the probe of the psychologist,
of the surgeon
the scalpel
or
noft
this
the
wounded
stricken
of
shall
spirit,
easily
you approach
olive crown,

is the

gods themselves for the sin of

recreancy

to

their

high gift.

and
by a strange privilege;
without the least treason, I am
permittedto write his fateful
for the
story here. In doing so I betrayno livingconfidence,
though he stillbreathes the vital air,is as no longerof
man,
Yet have

I known

such

poet,

POET

LOST

this earth,
havinglost that which
of his

279

the

was

enoughI
being.Reluctantly

true

look into the soul

to

venture

and motive

essence

of this unfortunate.

god in his bosom is dead. The burninghopes of his

all too short for itsdreams of
when the nightwas
ardent youth,
glory,have fallen back upon his heart in cold and bitter ashes.
Alas, how have the years cheated himl
Always he was putting
The

off the clamant voice within his breast until he should have

knowledgeof

gatheredmore

art

"

should have become

Life detained him

stronger, purer.
with its manifold

yet know

his

"

from
"

surprises. Wait!
well enough to write of

me

his

it said:

appointedtask
"

thou dost

Abide

me.

wiser,
not

stilla little

Then was
he
poet will have learned so much."
and his nightswere
taken in the sweet
coil of young passion,

and
longer,
turned
of

no

ecstasy,his

to

white

woman's

and the

the heaven

daysto waking dreams; so that the beauty

body seemed to him the onlypoem betwixt
earth. And this happened in the firstCity

of Desire.

Long

was

he held

the accusation of
and
'

But

againfree.

was

Alas!

but at last,
shamed by
by this strong coil,
his pure earlydream, he broke the guilty
fetter

I have

be restored I

done hurt

soul and until her peace

of poet."
unworthy the sacred name

am

Then, after

yet to write;not yet. For he said,

not
to

my

of

long season

self-torment,
resisting
bravely

in
phantoms of his late evil experience
yet knowing himself the weaker for
lengthset himself to write. But not yet was
the

Love

the firstCityof Desire,

every

it to

and took the pen from his hand,

hast learned all too dearly
what is evil in love.
came

learn what

shall

he
victory,

be, for

at

better

saying: "Thou
Now

is good; and then indeed mayst thou prove

shalt thou
a
thyself

poet."
So he married

this better

Love,

in the way of
though not, if he had wiser known, in the way of poets.
much

joy,for

fell away
when

he

Love

was

at me!"

of

season,

and ceased

to

even

men,

And

his,and the ghostsof bad delights

was

reproachor

entice him.

But

ere

long,

take up the pen, he found that this better

sought
of the poet in his breast. " Look
implacably
jealous
to

she cried.

thybrain?

"Am

not

Is it for this I

am

desirable than any fiction

beautiful nay, is it for this I

more

"

THE

280

myselfto thee,that thou

gave
or

FORUM

that

when

even

shouldst leave

present, thou shouldst

me

for

not

thythoughts,

see

for the

me

"

working of thy fancy?

And
would

then

would

take her

till the poor, distracted poet

his heart,learning
how much easier it is to

to

she weep

than to write an immortal poem.

lovingwoman
Thus, again,the pen was laid aside,and the unhappy poet
of other poets to his
to read the poems
content
was, perforce,
wife
which she graciously
permitted instead of writingany
of his own.
And the neighbors
called him a model husband, for
all the time wondering when he would produce
a literary
man;
comfort

"

"

his great work.

So the years passed,each in its flight
him;
vainlychallenging
and children came, addingto his burden of care, and forcing
him
to

double-lock the door of that

he stillkept his white dream

he

in there

went

lest
precaution,
often he
But

it

or

that

marry

to

poet

long ago,

and

he get works

made

of his mind

a
as

bolts with fearful

should

him; and

hear

him

and

their

was

why

peased,
ap-

children;so

in shrill reproach: "Did

not

nothingof thy

hast thou made

Cannot
poet and yet love his wife?
well as lawful children of his body? "

the lost poet, whom

only looking at

answer,

no

be

man

which

To

him

she cried

gifts? Cannot

ever,
howlong intervals,

of his wife's love for him

ardor

day

one

of his soul where

weeping.

divided between

was

At

of his bosom

thence

lengththe

at

of poesy.

stealthily,
drawing the

the wife

from

came

chamber

secret

she had

so

well trained,

her with lamentable

eyes.

she bustled about and found the pen so long laid aside,
"
and put it in his hand, saying: Come, thou art not so young
when I married and reclaimed thee from evil;but
as thou wast
Then

there is yet time.

The

Write !

poet

poor

was

"

stricken with wonder

and

even

doubted

that a moment
he stood gazing at her in
so
aright,
Then he saw
that this woman
he
to whom
uncertainty.
pitiful
had yielded
up the gloryof his youth and the hope of his genius,
if he heard

was

in

And

earnest.

"What
I
epitaph

shall I

now

"
.

he said :

write,an

it

pleasethee?

"

mine

own

THE

282
"

"

That

is right,"
Teacha

pencilin
There
"

was

do you live?

"

Another

Fourteen,East Broadway."

"

And

friends,here," and

no

in the child'ssmile

was

Teacha

did

face,so she said in

make

them

each others'

of the older
luncheon

so

Teacha

glanced

of
subtlety

half-veiled

the

glancedover

too

rows

this

on
expression

Stralla's
"

with admonition:

But you
Stralla. All the children here are
friends,

Rachel

"

girls, will
them,

"

littlecountenances.

friends;and friends

with

she

as

seasoned

tone

your

it is recess,

Now,

pause.

the

exactlyendorse

not

"

"

doubt?

no

room;

open-mouthed and curious

must

"

name?

your

said, Stralla Bialsky."

littlefriend here?

some

"

the

derision

have

you

No,

Now, tellme

child

the
finally

pause;

"

"

"

said.

hand.

Where

around

of

FORUM

are

and

you

one

needs, you know.

Carrie,"she beckoned

talk with

and

what

and

you,

eat

can

you

to

two

your

will find

friends,dear. You
glanced at the empty hands,

"

Teacha
fetched your luncheon?
and the limp pocketsof Stralla's jacket.
"

She

No, Teacha.
shook

her

Make

head

breakfast

angrilyas

of their luncheon.

some

my

"

Rachel

No,"

justwhen
and

Carrie

she cried

out.

offered her
"

hungry. We eat good, my people,all of us." Her

and
nose
expressed a haughty disdain as she went
alone

by the

away."

come

am

not

aquiline
sat

down

stove.

undismayed; indeed they were

plunged in admiring awe of any one who was not ready to eat;
the rest of the children,and presently
so
were
they all gathered
the new
around
scholar,tentative,eager, sidelong,questioning;
She
but from Stralla Bialskythey obtained no encouragement.
with the place,and
in acquiring
seemed immersed
acquaintance
later excursion. In fifteen minutes she
left the peoplefor some
Rachel

and

Carrie

were

and
quittedthem altogether,
she
where, with tremblingfingers,
even

kissed the

went

over

stroked

to

Teacha's

the books

desk,

carefully,

largerones.
She proved a marvellouslyclever student and the zeal of
to
her thirst was
Gradually she came
as
a fever in her veins.
know the other children,but alwayswith a peculiarreservation,
and

even

THE

speciesof

LIFE

DOUBLE
"

far and

so

STRALLA

farther

no

puzzledTeacha

their efforts and

Bialskystarted

OF

for

home,

no

very

BIALSKY

"

defied

which

manner,

much.

283

Stralla

When

companion ventured, with

arms

to follow her, nor

her, or even
yet
could
when
it
her.
at recess
to mock
was
How, indeed,
they,
fetched luncheon;never
Stralla never
she who so amused them?
to
interlocked,

accompany

partook of any bite that was offered her; always,as

first,
superciliously
sayingthat she and her peopleate
late !

But while the other children devoured

related
where
mother

to

her
wore

her second
uncle who

them

the

father

splendorof

sat

on

her

their

from

the

breakfast

food, Stralla

home; the red velvet chair

the Sabbath; the woollen

shawl her

holidays
; the silk,
yes trulyalso,silk sacque of
of her third; her
and the pink stone earrings
sister,
sailed to Europe in his own
ship;her cousins who
on

herds; her mother's

country-part, and owned
who likewise hired an organ with a pony and
brother-in-law,

lived in the

cart, and

West

drove

up

Side, making

and
opera

down

the

music 1

streets
magnificent

Also,

as

Teacha

of the

listened,

ited
she vismuch-poor familywhom
and boysgive
to, and tried to help; and would not the girls
the rags they might throw
to her for these much-poorpeople,
without
to the streets,or the old worthless shoes,or any stockings
all of a great charity,
feet,or hats? She was sure theywere
and would helpher poor family,
much-poorand needy.
Of course
they did: it is the poor who help the poor first,
always.
Teacha
also she saw:
that Stralla covertly
listened;
picked
littlestubs of pencils;
up every stray bit of stringor paper;
piecesof orange peel,apple-cores,
crusts, scraps of any and
and carried
unseen,
every thingthat she could lay hands upon
these all off in her jacketpockets. So one
day Teacha, who
her pockets,
and
was
judicious,
arrangedto find Stralla filling
half remonstratingly
asked the meaning of it.
The
child was
neither non-plussednor
ashamed.
She
shrugged her littleshoulders in a mildlyself-disdainful way.
Oh! it is my poor family,
Teacha; I try to gatherthe bits for
of

Stralla told them

poor,

11

yes, to

I will stoop, even

reach somethingfor them.
Ach Gott ! "

them, you see?

am

humble.

to

the gutters,

She lifted her

with

eyes
"

FORUM

THE

284
the

it is

What

atiord

superiorair

to

of

those persons

see

accustomed

an

who

benefactress.

need

can

But,Stralla,
you tellthe children that
and grand."
"

Stralla raised her thin shoulders.

"

not

poor,

pockets;"but

poor

so

No, Teacha,

She

touched

the

You

should

but

grand,oh, yesl

rich

peopleare

your

rich;

not

bulgingjacket
see

father

my

in his

to read
long beard and coat on the Sabbath, sitting
in his red velvet chair. That is a fine thing."
Scriptures
"

You
be

I
Stralla,
know

coming

am

I go to see
have me? "

glad to

Stralla
"

not

father and mother

your

looked

soon.

Will you

down, then she spoke quickly:

My

come.

children.

the

brother is sick;my

your

I will tellthem

heart.

how

Do

good

you

peopleare

not
are

to

come

to

me,

but

come."

not

However, Teacha
Stralla
name

see

They might-be,hurt

them, I pray you.

do

to

all the families of my

Bialskynow

No, Teacha, do

proud.

can

givethem."

to

"

poor,

what

went, but she did

not

find the

did anyone
of
there know
in fact,such would be unlikely,
as it was
a
nor
Bialsky,

Therefore, Teacha, whose

heart

and

head

were

familyof
people by that
business place.
both deeply

interested in Stralla

all about that neighborhood

went
Bialsky,
less,
and unwholesome
in and out of despicable
holes; fearinquiring;
persistent.She was justgivingup, when her eyes caught
sight of flappinggarments strung on a pieceof rope at the
all its width ; those
to a shop so tinythat its door was
entrance
flappinggarments Teacha had seen before; she had seen her

pupilsgive them
this

doubtless
bearded

man,

Stralla.

to

no!

heard
"

the

School!

wherever
"

he knew
name

"

to

Stralla:

one

from

named

in his life.
was

him, was

of

the father

course

Bialsky;indeed
he

Yes:

had

he

never

children, five;

the look-out for recruits

alwayson

footstepstrod.

her

School

no

for Teacha

"

clue

Stralla's poor
family,and this voluble,
with great defiant gaunt eyes, persuading
greasy, filthy,

to buy
passers-by
Stralla's familyhimself.

But

was

the

of

Here, then,was

"

his children?

Never.

"

Learning!

"

Of

what

LIFE

DOUBLE

THE

Who

Yes, but he did know.

use?

and write in

speak six tongues

BIALSKY

STRALLA

OF

better?

He

285

himself could
the work

them, and understood

and what of it? Was he not

engines;
here,watchingrags swingingin the wind, while he starved,body
his children?
School
and soul? No one bought.
vah,
By Jeho! They were
no
beggars beggars. Those garments
You see?
there!
My daughterbringsthem in every day; so
if she does not bringI beat her.
she begs from the richer;
many
Yes ! That is life. You throw away to your littlelap-dogs.I
Schools ! No ! Begone !
starve.
Teacha
had caught a glimpse;
would not go.
But Teacha
the bearded man
as
harangued and walked forth on the pavement,
Teacha had gradually
entered the tinyshop; she had seen
the woman
who pressedout with one child in her arms, four at
ing
hoverher heels;she had seen another figure
that she recognized,
of

of mines and the work

"

"

"

"

"

in the

she had

rear;

seen

the littleoil stove, with its

on

peelsstewing;a cupfulof
apple cores cookingtoo; crusts soakingin a can; pencilstubs
in the children's hands ; the strings
all sorted on a nail,readyto

horrible odor, the pan

tie up the bundles

with
too

with,for

pleasantword
far,onlyinto the

that Stralla would

to

out

discover

to go

why

all this,
and

saw

she then

went

away;

shop to buy matches; she

grocery

come

Teacha

customers.

the woman,

to

determined

of orange

to

her

the child

own

was

so

not
sure

was

home, and she was

since even
secretive,

her poor

familydid not know her name.

Stralla came
Presently
along,and Teacha
Yes, that is my poor family.Yes, now

"

my

lessons

learn,Teacha,

to

joinedher.

I go home.
and this is the day when

I have
the red

velvet chair of my father must

be beaten and brushed clean for
the Sabbath; and the lace frillsof my sistersand my mother to
be ironed.
"

They

Teacha

has been

She turned wide

did

know

to

eyes at

of my

my

house

in the East

way?
Broad-

Teacha, wide but quieteyes.

any? Yes." She hung her

head, then raised it proudly,somethingof the racial defiance of
the father of her poor familyshowing in the fixed
of
purpose
itsuplifting. Stralla Bialskyis not my name,
Teacha.
I am
too proud to tell
with what an
My people
my real name.
not

name,

"

"

"

inflection
of
as

"

some

young

prophetess!
"

would

not

let to

me

THE

286
We

do that.
I

proud people,not rich. The

are

proud

too

not

am

Then, when

FORUM

take

to

school

school is charity.

for
charity,

I must

learn.

learned,I will be like you, and I can earn

bills! To earn, that is all,for it carries
nickels,silver,
pennies,
am

I will be great

all. Then

peoplewill call me
squalidmiseryof
other

saw

And

the earth and

blessed also !
the crowded

"

Her

honorable, and

under her

street

fixed upon

was

gaze

my

the

feet,but her soul

matters.

Teacha

inskychildren
"

on

That,

"Bring those Ros-

being wise,merely said:

school with you, Stralla."

I not: he is an iron man;
who

to

can

goes

againsthim

tender,she can dissemble : it is

dissemble the husband, but I have seen

dies : the wife of him, she is

hard

for the wife

to

it. Once I
it is the necessary to do so.
Once I saw
the finest splendor. I found a dime.
I buy a ticket for the

sometimes
saw

theatre.

I go !

I see!

I hear!

Oh, such knowledge.

I learn!

"

in their wonderful aspiraher eyes were

divine now
tion
that is the meaning of all in the world, that is why one

Teacha

"

"
"

'

lives,
knowledge. You say to us, It is love.' No ! no ! If I
love,maybe I am struck in the face for that; if I know things,
then I

woman."
grand, powerful,splendid
Teacha
said gently, listen,
dear; yes, knowledge
Stralla,"
is magnificentand powerful. So is love. But something else is
am

"

"

better,and that is truth. Stralla,

why did you telluntruths about
"

name?

your

The
but

child looked
succeed

to

between

us

it is: one

to

and the sun,

embroiders

us,

we

the

fearlessly. The truth is great, yes ;

dissimulate,
justas the clouds pass
the lamp is shaded by the paper, so
or

us,

tread upon
like

would

"

makes

cloth,one

people are

it. Teacha

sentence:

of

scorn

be what

become

must

one

the truth because

spurn

"

up

to

not

fine stitches;
one

necks; we

our

be, and then

But Stralla

the clatter of five pairsof

lungs,the shrieks likewise,of

hear

ready to

many

must
so

we

Bialskydid

hides

it;they would
make

believe

learn how
not

to

finishthat

feet,the wails of five pairs,

more,

stoppedher speech

short.
"

Lea!

Even

Lea!
then

her

Lea

"

Rosinsky!

self-containment did

not

desert

her; she

LIFE

DOUBLE

THE

BIALSKY

STRALLA

OF

287

shrugged her shoulders, pulledTeacha's dress and quickened

her steps.
They call their sister who begs by day and sorts
the garments by night. Come."
"

"

Lea, Lea, Lea; Sister Lea!

her

at

she tried

as

to

"

shouted

clutching
children,

the

run.
"

Lea Rosinsky! yelledthe neighbors;and

And, "Lea!
"
with the
Lea, Lea, my daughter!" wailed the wife of the man
beard," your father dies."
Then

Bialskyturned

Stralla
her

bay, and

in her
"

arms

own

wild

sisters' hands, and

and hushed

its crying;
and said

shall ride in the

creature

at

I shall get

on
trolley

the

the

with
tottering

dropped the

matter, if he dies.

No

you

she

swelled,and her big eyes were

aside,and took a child by either

slender throat

veiled,as she pushed Teacha

hand; then she beheld her mother

weight,and

like

around

took
to

learningand

baby's
the baby

the mother:
be

rich,and

Sabbath,and have other than

rags to wear."

reached the narrow

the procession
shop; and
presently
the fallen ladder layon the sidewalk;and the rotten rope where
Solomon
Rosinsky had been hanging up the garments that
Stralla Bialskyhad fetched home
the rusty
that day, swung
on
And

nail above

it,the

door; and the ambulance was at the curb: within

of iron,who died before he reached the hospital.

his

man

Teacha

had

with her

pupil. Stralla Bialsky,when

ing
enfoldaround,her thin littlearms

come

theygot to the shop,turned

the baby.
You see, Teacha, sometimes
"

up the

truth;if my

would

have

added

to

father had known

was

it is well
at

the

to

hide

schools,he

unhappy for it. He thoughtI was begging;

that was
his pleasure.Now
he is gone
he has less to
away,
for him than truth would have givenhim.
Come," she
worry
down

been

the mother

and

"

children,

we

will go inside and let

and mourn
and wail;but we
hair,and sit on the floor,
will arise,after six days,to praiseJehovah that there is one
lessmouth to feed; and next week I will go back to school, and
at

So

our

the afternoon

narrow

eveningI

will ask the

will

we

head

and

to

customers

to

buy.

She inclined her

live,until I have learned more."
Teacha, and drew her peoplein with her, and closed the

door upon

the

neighbors.

WOMAN

Phillips

Stephen

in

high walled

SHE

garden walks,

Drenching each flower;

After

each shower.
trouble in that brow,

There

seems

Those

quiet eyes;

no

buds her silent children are,

The

roof the skies.

Their
Was

Lived

she

as
a

for

now

then be

Signs upon
Where

the

cold

ever

tear?

! in the locked

May

lips,.

her ear?

at

Without

those

kiss upon

ever

Voice

Ah

her favorite beds

above

bends

And

in the

room

night,

seen

her, as
sea

on

hath

some

been.

288

shore,

THE

290

Mohan

broke

Roy

FORUM

from

away

orthodox

Hinduism

part of the last century and founded

the famous

life in India
religious

low

the Hindu

both

speak of

them

and

at a

was

Mohammedan

leaders of the force and

the

earlier reformers

of

were

followers would

earnest

to

of the Indian world

to

The

ebb.

lapseinto

Samaj,

tendencyof

barren

to

formalism,

of

Kabir, Chaitanyaand
lacking. It was
conspicuously
power

Christians that Ram

many

Brahmo

early

churches,if it is proper

churches,was

as

and

thought by

very

in the

Mohan

Roy and his band

succeed in

accept his

that after that reconciliation with

winningover a largepart
broad and simplecreed and
would be comparatively
Christianity

easy.

It is
been.

to
interesting

note

different the

how

now

has

outcome

versal
Samaj failed completelyto become a unichurch or a proselytising
On
agent for Christianity.
the other hand, it proved to be the first of a series of most
Since its origin
a century ago,
importantreforming movements.
the Prarthana
jab
Samaj in Bombay, the Arya Samaj in the Punand United Provinces and the Ramakrishna
to name
Society,
but three organizations,
have secured a large followingand,
each in itsdifferent way, have made a profoundimpression
upon
ity
activthe religious
life of India. Stimulated by this wholesome
The

Brahmo

from within and

with

contact

western

ideas from

without, the

fer
body of orthodox Hindu thought has begun to sufof
change. The two other great established religions

conservative
a

Southern

Asia, Mohammedanism

equal signsof

and

Buddhism, have

of social reform

Movements
vitality.

new

shown
are

before.
than ever
Among the lower classes
conspicuous
Christian missionary
made unexpected
work has lately
headway.
It is hardlytoo much to say that the whole Indian world, which
in this sense
and Ceylon, is religiously
include Burma
must

more

awake,

it has

as

Like

most

not

been

activitiesin

before

for

of centuries.

number

complex India, the

movement

new

being a unit. The rival sects of recent originard

opposed to one another in importantpointsof doctrine.
radically

is far from

The

average

Mohammedan,

Hindu
and

within its own

is stillat swords'
what

the

unityof

confines may

pointswith

the average

the Mohammedan

be the

recent

munity
com-

Shia-Sunni riots

in

Bombay
may

INDIA

testify.Nevertheless
eloquently

most

in

periodas uniquein
than passing
moment

certain similarities

which mark
direction,

common

291

certain broad

be traced in allthe movements,

of progress

cies
tenden-

the present

historyof Indian thoughtand of

observers in the West.
sympathetic

the
to

this idea in mind

With

OF

CONQUEST

ETHICAL

THE

let

us

for

examine

minute

more

some

of

and revivals which are

importantsectarian movements
working this change. Of all the Hindu reforming sects the
So much
Brahmo
Samaj is beyond questionthe best known.

the

has

more

been

Pratab

written about

this church

leaders

Mohan

Ram

"

Chunder

Mozumder

"

and

its succession of

Roy, Keshub

Chunder

that littleneed be said

markable
re-

Sen and

here, perhaps,

beyond the fact that it was founded as a broad theistic

from both
but not authority
movement,
derivingits inspiration
Indian and Christian scriptures,
and that it became
and
more
eclectic and free-thinking.
Somewhat
more
artificial,
perhaps,
and never
it yet exerted a strong influence
a popularmovement,
and pointedthe way to an
the more
intellectualBrahmans
among
of the rigorsof the caste system, without a
escape from some
sacrificeof essential Hindu

tradition.

It

counts

among

its members

leadingfamilies of Calcutta,but is no longer

schism and disruption
a united church,havingsuffered from
over
the very question
of caste observance and the peculiar
spiritual
claims of Keshub
Chunder
The
Prarthana
Sen.
Samaj is a
somewhat
similar theistic body in the west of India.
The Arya Samaj, on the other hand, is at once
recent
more
and more
trulyIndian in itscharacter. It is the creation of one
who, in years of religious
wandering
man, Dayanand Saraswati,
and meditation,
of the
arrived at the conviction that in the purity
Vedic revelation alone liesthe salvation of mankind.
The myths
and ritesand restrictionsof later Hinduism
he boldlydenounced
some

as

of the

bay
superstitious
invention,and in 1875 he established in Bomthe firstbranch

of

cardinal doctrine of which

the
society,

belief in the

unityof God, as revealed by the Vedas. The

society
a
rapidlyin numbers and now counts over
grew
quarter
of a million members, chiefly
inces.
in the Punjab and United ProvIt maintains a collegeat Lahore
and a boys'training

was

school near

Hardwar

and has been

powerfulforce

for social

THE

292

FORUM

reform, settingits face resolutely

against idol worship, the
seclusion of

the

women,

system and

caste

priesthood. It has divided into

the

and to all intents

hardlyessential,
Samaj is a strong and united body. It might

The

of modern

Ramakrishna

universal than

the

the

ences
branches, but the differ-

two

are

Protestantism

of
authority

and

the

purposes

well be called the

India.

Societyin its doctrines and

Arya Samaj, while its marked

aims is

more

of
spirit

ligious
re-

if one may call it that,distinguishes

it clearly
patriotism,
from the Brahmo
Samaj. Like the latter,it had its birth in
Bengal, and grew up about the person of an inspiredteacher,
whose

the

name

of

country, however, through the work

Swami

Vivekananda, who

It is better known

bears.

now
society

of his

one

preached and founded

in this

the
disciples,
of

branches

the order

both in Europe
(commonly called Vedanta Societies),
and America.
From itsearliest days,not many
decades ago, the
ideal of the society
has been in a large sense
monastic,and its

members, have devoted themselves

they admit
and

and

or

the Sanskrit

on

but
scriptures,

restrictionsof modern

ism
Hindu-

phases of western
sympathy with many
ity
sphereof charArya Samaj. In the practical
in

more

thought than the

they have

stress

of the claims

none

are

lay great

ence
life of meditation,obedi-

form
They professa philosophical

and service to mankind.

of Hinduism

to

shown

great earnestness,

effortsto relieve distress in

often heroism, in their

in recurringtimes of
India,especially

plague and famine.

The

three

that

movements

we

have

justexamined

developed outside

the

strict confines of the

Church.

turn

to

other

When

we

most

orthodox

recent

and

all

Hindu

community,on

the Mohammedan

hand, itwill be found that the

have

the

significant

general rather than sectarian. Within the

last few years there has been a marked
awakening of feeling
Shias and Sunnis alike and a tendencyto bringthe Church
among
more
closelyin touch with modern life and its problems. The*
has
activity

been

founding of Aligarh College in 1875

direction.
had

been
was

Before

was

that time Mohammedan

radical step in this

education in India

neglected,and what trainingyoung

seriously
To-day the leaders of
theological.
largely

men

the

ceived
re-

com-

OF

CONQUEST

ETHICAL

THE

INDIA

293

combattingthis tendencyof the Church to waste its

discussion,as they regard it,and
energy in barren theological
attention to the practical
and ethical
are
moving it to pay more
of its members.
training
Sir Syed Ahmad
Khan, the founder of Aligarh,devoted his
munity are

life to this cause.

use

of

One

funds, in

of his

most

characteristic actions

time of financial stress, for the

the

was

completion

rather than of the Aligarhmosque,

for,he
buildings
college
else my countrymen may
leave unsaid shrewdly, Whatever
finished,
finishthe mosque." Sir Syed Ahmad
theywill certainly
of Islam,
of the new
Khan may be regardedas the embodiment
spirit
The signs
of this
but in an altered sense.
militant once
more,
of Faith,but no longerat the
visiblein a strengthening
are
spirit
Mohammedans
Intelligent
speak less than
expense of Works.
of their religion
(however deep
theywere wont of the authority
of itsethics. Even among
of the nobility
their belief)
and more
of

"

the orthodox

many

Maulvies

who

undertake

to

and poproffers
any real sanction of slavery
lygamy
of unbelievers. This is all sufficiently
the killing
olutionary.
revor
The greatest change,however, is undoubtedlythe
the community in India takes of the responsibilconception
ity

deny that

"new

will be found

the Koran

of the Church

for the moral

and

material

welfare

of its

members.
Even

played
disvitality
by the Buddhist Church in Burma and Ceylon. In Ceylon
the religion
almost dead fifty
was
To-day it is
years ago.
has won
back many
converts
distinctly
vigorous and progressive,
from Christianity,
counts
a
growing membership and has very
checked further Christian advance.
This revival
materially
beganin the 8o's and was from the firstalmost whollya layman's
movement.
of an
Curiouslyenough it was the encouragement
but
American, Colonel Olcott, which firststarted the activity,
the

more

are
striking

the

signsof

growth has been spontaneous and

of the Mohammedan

not

renewed

artificial. As

in the

community,the Buddhists to-daylay

have in Ceylon an extensive
great stress on education.
They now
schools,supplemented
system of religious
by Sunday schools,
and an active Young Men's Buddhist Association,
elled
franklymodafter the Young Men's Christian Association.
There
is
case

THE

294
also

Buddhist

Woman's

FORUM
Educational

and a missionary
Society,
which has started propaSociety,
ganda

the Mahabodhi
organization,
in
less

Bengal

and

of the
marked, but is noticeably
The

various creeds

hurriedlyin

review

fundamental

matters

The

bitter

of the

most

and

of

character.

to

have

we

justpassed so
in the

another

one

most

doctrine,authorityand

antagonism of

the three

organization.
forms one
great religions

importantchaptersof Indian history.There

is no

less

are

has lived in India

who

the revival has been

same

which

sects

opposed

are

evidence that the lines

one

In Burma

elsewhere.

sharplydrawn to-day. Yet no

fail to realize that they
can
recently

all exhibit in their several ways

interest.
extreme

certain

tendencies of

common

ing
theythat one is tempted,at the risk of seemthem
under five main heads.
In the
to
classify
arbitrary,
firstplacethere is an obvious tendencyamong
medans
Hindus, Moham-

So

are
striking

and

Buddhists

alike

to

do away

with much

unessential

dogma which has developedduring the centuries and

fundamental
to
turn
to the earlier and
teaching of
spiritual
attention
their respective
creeds. In the second place far more
is beingpaidto ethics and humanitarianism,
and less to theology.

myth

and

In the third

placegreat efforts are beingmade

social abuses, even
when, as in the case

to

many

of the

or

the

treatment

put

an

end

caste

tem,
sys-

in the heart

of women,

they are rooted

the evils of ignorancehave
Fourthly,

of

to

tradition.
religious
last been fullyrecognizedand education of the

most

at

advanced

the
sanction and support. Finally,
religious
in*
of the religions
to have become
more
seems
animatingspirit
modern.
tolerant
in a word, more
telligent,
more
mation
It is in a sense, perhaps,the beginningof an Indian Reforthat we are now
witnessing,
although no Luther has yet
arisen or can well arise. Still the real moving force in all this

type has received

"

from the laity

rather than from
change and readjustmentcomes
One finds,too, as in Renaissance Europe,*
priestsand monks.
the
sudden growth of materialism and free-thinking
a
among
in their traditional form do not
educated. The Eastern religions
seem

adequate to hold modern

of form

chiefly
appears

evident

men.

from

That

the trouble

the remarkable

is
way

one

in

ETHICAL

THE

OF

CONQUEST

INDIA

295

to change their front and face the new

theyare beginning
problems. To the most earnest Indians,of whatever creed, and
to their English rulers as well, the easy loss of faith among

which

students
is no

seems

calls for

fact which

attention.

earnest

instruction to-dayin the Government

moral

schools.

There
Half-

of science are working as a ferment

smattering
in Indian minds, as theyhave so often before in other parts of
the world, and unstable youths,with no ethical standards,are
bay.
turned out yearlyby the great universities at Calcutta and Bomis a cryingneed for sound ethics, and India, in
There
turningto meet that need, finds but two courses
open to her: a
revival of the purest form of her own
such as has
religions,
been attemptedin the movements
alreadynoticed,or the acceptance
of Christianity.

learningand

If the Indian
and

ways

of

were

not

tions
Indian,with his different tradi-

an

thought,it would

seem

almost inevitable that

ity.
problems in ChristianBut the results of Christian missionary
work in India have
been, at first glance at least,singularly
disappointing.The
latest census
figuresshow that barelyone per cent, of the population
are
professedChristians and this includes the foreign
residents as well as the natives. If one
judgesprogress by the
simpletest of conversions,this is a discouraging
showing for
not
fullyfour hundred years of Catholic and Protestant effort,
established in the early
to speak of the SyrianChurch, which was
centuries of this era.
the only success
Furthermore, practically
he should find the

his present

to

answer

has been with the lowest

great

body
to

of Hindus

and

castes

Mohammedans

conversion that has

"

of the Madras

missionaries have
last

ten

lower
of

of

years;

have

offered

Nagpur, among

the
sistance
re-

come.
over-

the Tele-

Presidencyand in Assam, for example

reportedmore
encouragingresults duringthe
"

but in each

who
classes,

the outcasts, and

to
proved almost impossible

In certain localities in Chota

gus

and

have

case

the work

has been

among

the

abandonment
to gain by an
everything
the caste system. The new
for 191 1 will uncensus
doubtedly
figures
show largenumerical gains,but the relative position
the great religions
is likely
to be littledisturbed.
in the face of all the apparent facts,the inNevertheless,

296

THE

lluence of Christian

FORUM

of Christian ethics,
teaching,and especially

in India has been incalculable. It has worked

minds
a

of thousands

conscious

Hinduism

of its bitterest opponents.

unconscious

or

as

and Buddhism

standard

leaven in the

It has served

by which

the

and Mohammedanism

as

practicesof

have been

ured
meas-

and

of the most
judged. It has directly
inspiredsome
Indian of all the Hindu
reformers,from Kabir and
essentially
Tulsi Das to Keshub
Sen.
Chunder
The purityof Christian
ethics in particular
members
has appealed to the broad-minded
of such movements
as the Ramakrishna
Societyand the Brahmo

Samaj.
I suppose
to

that this is the greatest

criticsof the work

in India and

to

that

answer

who

persons

be made

can
are

not

in

sympathy with missionarywork in any foreign country. It is

safe to say that in India,certainly,
the whole policy
and pointof
view of the importantmissions has radically
changed in the last
of this fact. Conversion, though
two
generationsin recognition
stilldesired,is no longerthe sole aim, and efforts are
made
to
affectthe lives of natives rather by education and example. The
growth of educational and medical work
is
enterprise

well known

too

sionary
adjunctto misIn
requiremention.

as

to

an

high development. Primary schools and

are
colleges,industrial schools,medical service and hospitals
India it has reached

supportedby funds from Europe and America which once were

devoted solelyto the preachingof the gospel. Through all
these new
channels the Indian of to-daybecomes
acquainted
with Christian

The
we

watch

above all with Christian

thought and belief,

results of this influence become

the

Looked
to

be

at

from

when

justment
this readscientific
standpoint,

leadingto something like

fittestin the field of ethics

The

apparent

once

ern
itselfto modto adjust
strugglesof Indian society

conditions.
seems

at

tice.
prac-

problem resolves

as

well

itselfinto

as

in

more

survival of the
material affairs.

of competition.
Just*
question

proved unable to defeat the better trained and

institutions
equippedtroops of the English,justas her political
of modern
the demands
found inadequateto meet
were
ernment,
govsocial
and
her ancient,complex
rigid
just as, finally,
as

India's armies

THE

298
will have

been

cases

He

served.

chooses

to

turn

FORUM

his

to

find it somewhere

must

religions.He

own

and

he

rally
natu-

finds in

considerable

body of noble ethical teaching,much

overlaid by contradictory
and tradition.
custom

and
of
spirit

most

lected
neg-

The

the hour

herited
of incompels him to choose from this mass
trine,
approximation to Christian ethical docprecept some

be it for better

or

In

worse.

cases

of direct conflictthe

has
religionis obliged to yield,as Mohammedanism
for example, on the question
and Hinduism
of slavery,
yielded,
eastern

in the

effect

The
It amounts
is

thuggee and the immolation

of such a readjustmentcannot

of

matter

to

an

ethical conquest

as
transformingreligion,
even

when
strikingly

more

life of the various Indian

in contact

with

we

seen,

turn

to

communities

affairs. Here

western

but be

of India,if you

have

we

of widows.

and
the

see

will,which

which

shows

self
it-

publicand private

which
we

profound.

are

closely

most

signsinnumerable

that the old social fabric is

of new
crumbling under the access
ideas. The cultivated BengaliBrahman
looks at lifemuch more
point of view than many persons would
nearlyfrom our own
have

us

tends

think.

to

Buenos

much

act

Ayres

of

or

of his walk

men

as

New

In his

York.

and affairshe

men

in life act in London

own

home, it may

or

be, he

precedentand tradition and forced

organism
play his part as a singleunit in the vast and ramifying
ern
in a sense, modnative society,
so that he leads a double life,

is stillbound
to

In his essential dealings

with

and

world

more

than
are

sees

is

by

not

"

but the

new

life that the

of that insincere.

reason

There

is

hypocrisyin the earnest protest which high-minded

cide
infantimaking everywhereagainstchild-marriage,

and other
the

of

ancient,European and Indian

outer

Indians

the wheel

to

customs

which

splendidexample which

can

many

longer be sanctioned,or in
to
of these men
setting,
are

no

helptheir countrymen up the difficultpath of moral and material

day
witness of conditions in India toAny unprejudiced
progress.
will testify
to the countless signsof vital change,which are*
hard to put into words or tabulate in dry bluebook form, but
sham.
be explained
which are very real and cannot
as
away
It is

true

that this article treats

accomplishedfacts.

It

must

not

be

of tendencies rather than

forgottenthat the great

ETHICAL

THE

India's millions

majorityof
of

CONQUEST
are

yet

OF
to

INDIA

be touched

by

299
this

spirit

awakening. This is largelybecause England has failed

with

providethem

publicschools.

But schools

to

coming. They
inevitable as the revolution of thoughtand feeling
which
are
as
theyeverywhereproduce. Once efficientprimary education has
been made
universal in every province,
the long-neglected
ryot,
methods that date from King Asoka
with his agricultural
and his
cherished conservatism

of

will become
inertia,

active factor of progress.

Once

are

to

extent

some

the wives and mothers

an

of India

can
we
given the rudiments of modern training,
begin to
speakof an Indian nation and call the Aryan Motherland
truly
are

awake.

Meanwhile, what
various

which

movements
religious

The

gradual transformation?
done

its most

monastic order than

limited.
makes

playingtheir part in the

Samaj apparentlyhas

Broader

The
a

outlook for the

than

any

of the

rest

time weaker, and has shown

same

increase in numbers.

trulya

are

Brahmo

importantwork.

in its doctrines,
it is at the
marked

be the immediate

to

seems

Ramakrishna

no

is more
Society

church and itsinfluence is necessarily

The

Arya Samaj
appealand seems

alone of the Hindu

movements

be

what
growing. Though someof Vedic
artificialin its efforts to return
to the simplicity
to
worship,it is at least trulyIndian and it will be interesting
Other sects
what gainsare credited to it in the next census.
see
than these will probablyarise,but the real future of India, in
and the establieswith Christianity
lished
a spiritual
sense, undoubtedly
Buddhism
and Mohammedanism
to grow
seem
religions.
dailystronger and, whether for better or worse, their aims are
Hinduism
has shown
than theyonce
more
now
were.
practical
and assimilation in the past that is an
of adaptation
a power
a

augury

wide

for

the future.

to

Buddhist

influence is

at

present

fined
con-

Ceylon,but it may there become a liberating

force again,as in its earlydays,and it is or all the eastern
the most
religions
supremelyethical.
What
will play,as an organizedreligion,
part Christianity
to

Burma

and

is problematical.As

has been

and the work

seen,

its progress

appointin
thus far is dis-

of the missions has tended

not

strengthenthe bonds of the other religions

by inducinga

littleto
sort

of

reaction

patriotic

being

infused
is

tolerance

of

likely
may

such

be.

the

ethical

than

articles

the

whatever

modern
her

of

belief

greater
it

and

The

necessity
future

are

ganda,
propa-

before
be.

any

great

however,

development,
of

almost

whole

ever

house
store-

vast

Christian

will

outcome

considerations
unshaken

On

work
the

the
to

of

pressure

meaning.

what

growing

remain

to

neglected

missionary

to

broad

under

In

counterpart

such

new

foresee

to

India's

on

again

ideas.

and

found

many

with

shown

impossible

based
is

forth

set

and

fact

and

beliefs
be

can

doctrine

Christian

now

Indian

to

Hinduism

of

is

FORUM

THE

3oo

seems

that

religious

it
tory
his-

HELMET

GREEN

THE

W.

The

B. Yeats

Persons

of

the

Play

Laegaire

Conall's

conall

laegaire's

Cuchulain

Laeg, Cuchulain's chariot-driver

Red

Man,

Spirit

Emer
Scene:
the back

A
and

house made

Through

Boys

Black

Men,

the

misty,moon-lit

but the

it

the

the

oppositeside

table with cups and

the

rocks

ing
noth-

see

can

one

at

make

beyond the

the windows
at

of

corners

rocks which

low

see

windows

two

are

of

one

There is a great chair

sea.

etc.

it is within,and

Through

sea.

door, and in frontof

Here

can

Scullions

and

There

of

cuts

door, one
the ground outside higherthan

room.

wlfe

Horse

of logs.

which

door

Wife

to

the

flagonof ale.

Abbey Theatre the house is

red and the chairs and tables and flagonsblack,with a
orange
slight
purple tingewhich is not clearly
distinguishable
from the
and there

black.

The

is green

stools.

are

rocks

At the

black with

are

few

green

touches.

The

and luminous and all the characters except the Red

and the Black Men

dressed in various shades

are

of green,

sea

Man
one

of purple which looks nearly black. The

Black Men
all wear
dark purpleand have eared caps, and at the
end their eyes should look green from the reflected
lightof the
or

sea.

two

with

The

touches

Red

Man

is altogether
in red.

heightis increased by
is intentionally
violent

horns
and

He

the Green

on

is very

Helmet.

and his
tall,
The effect

startling.
Laegaire

WHAT
A

is that?

I had

in the wink of

cat-headed

man

thought that I

an

out

spitting
by;
But that could

not

be,
301

saw,

though hut

eye,

of

Connaught go pacingand

THE

302

FORUM
CONALL

You
I killed them

have

it

dreamed

all before

there's

"

nothing out there.

them

I hoked

daybreak
"

out

of their

lair;
I

cut

And

off a hundred
then

I danced

heads with

singlestroke of
and carried away

their graves

on

sword,

my

their hoard.

Laegaire
Does

the sea?

anythingstir on

CONALL
Not
I

can

see

for

mile

or

two,

even

that the moon's

now

fish or
at

gull.

the full.

[A distant shouf\
Laegaire
Ah

"

there

there is some

"

one

calls us.

who

CONALL
But
have

nothingto fear that has

And

we

The

rocks and the bushes

But the land will do

us

no

from

not

come

made

whoever

cover

the landward
up from

side,

the tide;

that noise,

harm.

Laegaire
It

like Cuchulain's voice.

was

CONALL
But

that's

an

impossiblething.
Laegaire
An

thing indeed.
impossible

CONALL
For

he

In that

never

will

come

home, he has all that he could need

highwindy Scotland

"

good luck

in all that he does.

HELMET

GREEN

THE

303

knows,
neighborwars on neighborand why there is no man
is luckyall wish his luck away,
if a man
take his good name
from him between a day and a day.

Here
And
And

Laegaire
I would

he'd

for all that,and make

come

though she

That

may

wife know

his young

be his wife, she has

rightto

no

go

Before your wife and my wife,as she would have gone last night
Had theynot caughtat her dress,and pulledher as was
right;
she makes

And
She

lightof

spreadsher

us

taillike

though our wives do all that theycan.

but her man.
none
peacockand praises
CONALL

in

him up
long green cloak that covers
down throughthe rocks and hazels,

man

Comes

to

the chin

Laegaire

Cry

that he

out

cannot

come

in.

CONALL
He

look for his dinner elsewhere,for

must

Where

shame

must

alighton

two

us

no

one

alive shall stop

before the dawn

is up.

Laegaire
No

man

on

the

ridgeof

the world

must

know

ever

that but

us

two.

CONALL

[Outsidethe door] Go

go away,

away,

Young

And

go away.

Man

[Outsidethe door] I will go

have eaten and slept
and drunk

when
to my

the

nightis through
heart's delight.

Conall
A law has been made

that

none

shall sleepin this house

to-night.

THE

3"H

FORUM

Young
Who

Man

that law?

made

CONALL
We
Who

else has

to

keep

it,and who

made

from

the house

has

so

good

right,

the

Shape-Changerstill

out

of the way.

day?
Man

Young
Then

I will unmake

the lav/,so

[He pushes past Conall

and

get

you

housed

into the

goes

CONALL
I

thought that

Nor

could have pushed me

from the door
livingman
do it but for the dip in the floor;
livingman

no

And

could any
had I been

Dip

or

rightly
readythere's

no

man

livingcould do it,

dip.

no

Laegaire
Go

out

if you

"

stone's throw

further

Our

wives will

give you

For

it's a luckier house.

have your wits,go out,

you will find a big house where

on

supper,

and

you'llsleepsounder there,

Man

Young

I'lleat

and

sleepwhere

I will.

Laegaire
Go

out

or

I will make

you.

Man

Young

[Forcing up Laegaire'sarm, passing him and puttinghis shield

till I have drunk my
fill,
the chair~\ Not
the wall over
on
But may

some

dog defend

Laegaire and Conall

And

are

me

for

cat

of wonders

up.

here, the flagonfull to the top,

the cups.
Laegaire

It is Cuchulain.

THE

3o6

FORUM
Laegaire
Not

even

fish

or

gull.

CONALL
You

When
With
And

half drunk

were
a

littlewhile.

We

there and the ale-

were

full.

cup

We

but

gone

were

wide

high

half-shut

and merry,
came

man

and

foxy eyes

he said when

midnight on the stroke

in with a red foxy cloak,
and

drink,that he had

bid him

we

great laughing mouth,

so

great

drouth
He

could drink

the

sea.

CUCHULAIN
I
Out

of

loved

so

for

come

of you

one

lap up mail and

Connaught rath, and would

some

But if he

thought he had

mew.

I have the tale awry.

water

CONALL
You

would

For when
He
And

we

promised
when

be

not

had
to

so

had

we

danced

or

sung

show

if he

merry

us

game,

asked what

standingby,

were
as

he

were

our

the best that had

game,

of kin

next

ever

he answered,

"

been;

Why

whip

off my head,
Then one
of you two stoop down, and Til whip off his,"he said.
"
A head for a head," he said," that is the game
that I play."

Cuchulain
How

could he

whip off a head when

his

own

had

been

whipped

away?
CONALL
We

told him

it over

and

and that ale had

over,

fuddled

his wit,
i

But he stood and

laughed at

us

there,as though his sides would

split,
Till I could stand it no

blow,

longer,and whipped off his head

at

GREEN

THE
that he did

Being mad
And there

on

the

not

HELMET
and

answer,

307
at

more

it fell it went

ground where

his

laughingso,
laughingat me.

on

Laegaire
Till he took

it up in his hands.
CONALL

splashedhimself

And

into the

sea.

CUCHULAIN
I have

when

imaginedas good

I have

been

deep

as

in the cup.

Laegaire
You

did.

never

Cuchulain
And

believed it.

Conall
will you stop
with us two,
Boastingof your great deeds,and weighingyourself
And cryingout to the world whatever we say or do,

Cuchulain,when

That you have said

or

done

better?

Nor

"

Though we said to ourselves at firstthat

And thinking
that if we told it we should
Swore we should keep it secret.

is it a drunkard's
it all
be

came

out

tale,

of ale,

laughingstock

Laegaire
But

twelve months

upon

the clock

"

Conall
A twelve month

from

the firsttime

"

Laegaire

jug full up to the brim,

drinkingby the very thoughtof

And
For

we

had been
him

"

put from

our

the

THE

308

FORUM

CONALL
We

stood

we're

as

standingnow

"

Laegaire
The

horns

were

empty

as

"

CONALL
When
He

ran

of the

out

up

with his head

sea

his shoulders

on

again.

Cuchulain
this is

Why,

tale worth

telling
"

CONALL
And
And

said that the land

that

If

did

we

he called for his debt and his

disgraced,because of

was

us

right
from

two

night,

not

him

pay

his debt.

Laegaire
is there

What
When

with

man

rightto get it has

to

come

to

be said

ask for your

head?
Conall
If you

had

been

there
sitting

you

had

been

silent like

us.

Laegaire
He

said that in twelve months

he would

more

come

again to this

house
And

ask his debt

again. Twelve

months

are

up

to-day.

Conall
He

would

have

followed

after if

we

had

run

away.

THE

GREEN

HELMET

309

Laegaire
Will he tell every mother's

that

son

have

we

broken

our

word?

Cuchulain
Whether

he does

does

or

bargainif he

take his life in the

And

we'll drive him

not

with the

out

but dare

to

sword,

scoff.

CONALL
How

can

with
fight

you

head that

laughswhen you'vewhipped

it off?

Laegaire
Or

man

that

pickit up

can

and carry it out

in his hand?

CONALL
He

is coming now,

As

when he

there's

splashand

rumble

alongthe

strand

last.

came

Cuchulain

Come, and put all your backs

red-cloaked man
[A tally
red-headed,
againstthe mistygreen of the sea;
than within the
He

leans upon

him

house, makes

great two-handled

stands upon
the

to

the door.

the threshold

ground,higherwithout
taller

seem

than he is.

even

sword]

Laegaire
It is too late to shut
And

laughslike the

it,for

there he stands

once

more

sea.

Cuchulain
Old

Whip
Or

off your

else go

herring
"

own,

down

You

for it seems

in the

sea,

go

Find that old

Or the Red
Or if the

whip
you

down

can

off heads?

clapit on

in the

and whip
jugglerManannan
Man of the Boynes,for theyare

waves

have vexed you

Why then
again.

I say,
his head away;
sea

of your
and you would find

own
a

sort,

sport

THE

310
Irish

fashion,go fightwithout a rest

the winds of the
caterwaulingphantom among

Of

more

But what

are

If there's

no

old

An
I

sword

harm

can

the

you, I've

trick to tumble
five-fingered

Sualtim's

am

waitingfor,into

you

Cuchulain

son

So you, too, think

A

FORUM

in

me

drinkingjoke and

Red

Man

earnest

in

gibe and

The
The

best of all tipsycompanions,and

make

layit there on
[He layshis Helmet

And

wear

his

upon

the

the drinker's

own

here
I

now

to

face?

my

friend,

the world's

bringyou

ground for the best of

you

all to

end,

gift,
lift,

ground]

the

on

place;

laugh in

you

"

I will

of the

play,

wagering pollfor poll,

juggler's
feat,that is all,

the time go quickly for I am

kindest of all Shape-Changers from

To

out

you

say!

older trick to

an

what, do

"

water

west.

the
head, and choose for yourselves

afraid
Laegaireand Conall are brave, but they were
jest.
Well, maybe I jesttoo grimlywhen the ale is in the cup.
solemn voice
There, I'm forgivennow
[thenin a more
goes out]
O!

"

best.

of my

as

he

Let the bravest take it up.

[Conalltakes

up the Helmet

and gazes

at

it with

delight]

Laegaire
with
[Singing,

swaggering stride]

Laegaire is best;
Between

and

water

hill,

fought in the west

With cat heads, until

He

At the break of
All fell by his

day

sword,

he carried away
Their hidden hoard.
And

[He seizes

the

Helmet]

Conall
Give it me,

for what

did you find in the

bag

But the
You'd

and the broken

straw

for

taken

HELMET

GREEN

THE

311

delf and the bits of

dirtyrag

good money?
Cuchulain

No,

giveit me.

but

no,

[He

takes the

Helmet]

CONALL
Helmet's

The

mine

Laegaire's you

or

the youngest of

are

"

us

three.
Cuchulain
the
[Filling
I did not

take it to

But I shall

keep it

the Red

"

giveit to

all

all of

to

"

Helmet

ale]

Man

gave

three

it for
to

or

none

is as

And

you

look upon

"

we

Stroke into peace this cat that has come

Now
it is purringagainand now
I drink
And

I drink

to

Emer,

one,
;

fro,

will pass it to and

time and time about, drink out of it and so

That

it

us

with

lives.

to

take

our

to

your

wives,

wife

my

[A great

Why

what

noise without and

in God's

shouting]

is that noise?

name

Conall
What

else but the charioteers and the kitchen and stable

boys

Shoutingagainsteach other,and the worst of all is your own,

That chariot-driver,
Laeg, and they'll
keep it up tillthe dawn,
And

there's

not

man

to-night,
Or be able to keep them from it,
or
[A noise of horns without]
There do you hear them

They

have

taken

the

that will close his eyes

in the house

now?

know

what

them

set

to

fight.

such hatred has each for each,

hunting horns

to

drown

one

another's

speech
For

fear the truth may

prevail
"

here's your

long life,
And, though she be quarrelsome,good
wife.

good

health

to

health and

Emer,

your

THE

312

FORUM

stable boys and kitchen boys

[The charioteers,
They carry great horns,ladles and the like}

running in.

come

Laeg
I

Laeg, Cuchulain's driver,and

am

my

master's cock of the

yard.

Another
Conall would

his feathers.

scatter

[Confusedmurmurs}

Laegaire

[To Cuchulain\ No

use,

theywon't

hear

word.

Conall

They'llkeep

it up tillthe dawn.
Another
It is Laegairethat is the best,

For

he

And

foughtwith

cats

in

Connaught while

Conall took his

rest

drained his ale pot.

Another

Laegaire
"

Care

for the like of us?

He

what

does

did it for his

own

of his

man

sort

sport.

Another
It

was

all mere

luck

at

the best.

Another

But

Conall, I

say.

Another
Let

me

speak.

Laeg
You'd

be dumb

if the cock of the

yard would

but open

his beak.

THE

314

FORUM
Stable

Boy

No, Conall is the best

here.

man

Another
Give it to

Laegairethat

made

the murderous

cats

pay

dear.

CUCHULAIN
It has been
We

have

I drank

givento

none

that

"

turned that murderous

cat

into

of peace,

cup

giveit to Laegaire now

[Conallgives horn to Laegaire]

the first; and then Conall

That

it may

That

since the ale

purr

in his hand

well

and

all of

our

went

out

servants

of

know

sight.

Servant

shouting.

I will stop my

"

in itsclaws

went

A
That's

rivalry
might cease,

our

Another
Cuchulain
I

am

tired of this

big horn

that has made

me

is in the

hoarse

as

right
;
rook.

Laeg

Cuchulain,you drank the first.

Another

By drinkingthe
The

whole

firsthe took

himself.

of the honors

Laeg

Cuchulain,you drank the first.

Another
If

Laegairedrinks

from

it now

he claims

Another

Cuchulain and

Conall

have

drunk.

to

be last and worst.

GREEN

THE

HELMET

315

Another
He

is lost if he

taste

drop.

Laegaire

Did you claim

to

be better

[Layinghorn on the table]

than us by drinking
firstfrom

the

cup?

CUCHULAIN

[His words

are

partlydrowned by the murmurs

though he speaksvery loud]

of

the crowd

herringit is
for this.
he broughtthe Helmet
Who
has set us all by the ears
And because we would not quarrelhe ran
elsewhere to shout
That Conall and Laegairewronged me, tillall had fallen out.
[The murmur
grows less so that his words are heard]
Who
he is spurringto fight?
knows where he is now
whom
or
So get you gone, and whatever may cry aloud in the night,
That

the sea, that old red

jugglerfrom

"

Or show itselfin the

air,be silent until morn.

Servant

A
Cuchulain is in the

right
"

tired of this

am

big horn.

Cuchulain
Go.

[The servants turn

voices of women

the door

toward

is the better

to

Conall's

look

at.

Wife

Emer
man

hearingthe

Wife

[Without] But

[Without]My

on

outside]

Laegaire's

[Without]Mine

but stop

is the

man.
pithier

mine

is better born.

THE

316

FORUM

CUCHULAIN
Old
You've

wives

the game
that
kill each other that you may

set our

We

are

Ah,

now,

to

house.

[The

theymay

to

they'vebegun

wrestle

to

women

egg

sport with

us

on;

us.

who'll be first at the

to

as

the door

to

come

well done,
hurricane,

struggling]

Emer

No, I have the rightof placefor I married the better

Conali/s
Emer
[Pulling

Wife

Laegaire's

husband

shoulder.

Wife
And

My

neck and

nails in your

back] My

man.

go

before

me

if you

can.

fought in the West.

Con all's Wife

[Kneelingin

the door

so

as

keep

to

out

the

others,who pullat

her]
did he

But what
But

and
sidelongand spitting

And

what

did he carry away

fightwith there
shadows
helpless

but

straw

Laegaire's
Your

own

man

Drowning

his

made

up

of the dim

and broken

air?

delf ?

Wife

that tale

tremblingalone by himself,

terror.

Emer

[Forcingherselfto

the

front]I

am

Emer, itis I go firstthrough

the door.

No

one

shall walk

before me,

My

man

has been

praised.

or

praiseany

man

before

GREEN

THE

HELMET

317

CUCHULAIN

[Spreadinghis

Come, put
One

is

Break

as

fair

down

theycome
[Laegaireand

That

to

their

each

one

it~\
quarrelling;
the wife of a king.
so

as

to

close

paintedboards between the silland the floor

each one
in together,
door.
at her own
Conall begin to break out the bottoms
of the

windows; then their wives

where

end

an

the other and

as

the

the door

across

arms

her husband

while the boards

go

the

to

Emer

is.

windows, each

stands

the door

at

the window

to

and

sings

beingbroken out]

are

Emer

Nothing that

he has

His

mind

His

body

Have

set

Than

all the world's wives.

Himself
Is the

that is

done,

that is

When

higher

the wind

on

giftthat

Therefore

sun,

head

my

fire,

he

gives,
kind,

women

their eyes have

cold and grow hot

Grow

Troubled

as

mine,

met

with wine

By a secret thought,
Preyed upon, fed upon
By jealousyand desire,
For
I

[The

windows

am

are

am

moon

to

steel

to

now

broken

takes his spear from the

the same
moment"]

that

sun,

that fire.
down

door, and

to

the

the three

floor. Cuchulain
women

come

in

at

Emer

Cuchulain,put off your

I will

singtillI've
would

A share of

stiffened your

take
our

honor.

sloth and

awake,

lipagainstevery

knave

that

FORUM

THE

318

Laegaire's
You

lie,for

Wife

Conall's

take from

would

man

your

my

man.

Wife

[To Laegaire's
wife] You say that,you double face,and
husband began.
own

your

CUCHULAIN

[Taking up
Town

land may

the Helmet

rail at

town

from

table]

the

land tillall have

gone

to

wrack,

The

very

straws

The

very

door-postsbicker tillthey'vepulledin the door,

The

jarsjostletillthe ale is on
this shall help no
further.
[He
the sea]

But

may

wrangle tillthey'vethrown

very ale

Laegaire's

the

so

you would

let none

shall

answer

for

floor,
the Helmet

throws

into

for your head,

itbut flingit away instead.

wear

Conall's
But you

the stack,

Wife
It

And

down

was

not

Wife

it,for you'verobbed

my

man

by

this.

CONALL
You

have

robbed

us

both,Cuchulain.
Laegaire
The

On

the wide

greatest wrong

ridgeof the world has been done

to us

two

there is
this

Emer

[Drawing

her

dagger] Who

is for Cuchulain?

Cuchulain
Silence.

day.

HELMET

GREEN

THE

319

Emer
is for

Who

[She sings the

about.

While

same

she

Cuchulain,I say?

her dagger
before,flourishing
s wife
is singing,
ConalVs wife and Laegaire9
words

as

daggers and run at her, but Cuchulain forces them

lain]
Laegaire and Conall draw their swords to strike Cuchu-

their

draw
back.

Wife

Laegaire's

[Cryingout so as to
Deafen her singingwith

throughEmer's singing]

be heard
horns.

Conall's

Cry

Wife

aloud! blow

Laegaire's

horns! make

horns,claphands, or shout,so that

[The

horse

you

smother

boys and scullions blow their horns

There

is

noise!

Wife

Blow

themselves.

her voice.

fightamong
confusedfight.

or

deafeningnoise and a
three black hands come
Suddenly,
throughthe windows and put
the torches. It is now
out
side
pitchdark,but for a faintlightoutthe house which merelyshows that there are moving forms,
but not who or what theyare, and in the darkness one
hear
can
low terrified
voices]
a

A
Coal

Voice

black,and headed like cats.

Another

And

saw

one

stretch to

came

up

over

the strand.

Voice

torch and

Another

Another sooty fellow has

They

cover

it with his hand.

Voice

pluckedthe

moon

from

the air.

[A lightgradually
into the house from the sea, on which
comes
the moon
There is no lightwithin the
beginsto show once more.
house,and the great beams of the walls are dark and fullof

shadows,and

the persons

of

the

play dark, too, against the

THE

320
Red

light. The

is seen

Man

black cat-headed

The

carries the

Helmet,

FORUM

standingin

the great

one

his head

cut

off or

One

sword]

Man

the debt that's owing. Let

I may

That

of the house.

crouch and stand about the door.

men

Red
I demand

the midst

some

kneel down

man

all shall go

there

wrack.

to

CUCHULAIN
He

playedand paidwith

his head

and it'srightthat

we

pay

him

back,
And

givehim

So I will

than he gave, for he

more

give him

in here

comes

as

head.

my

[Emer beginsto keen] Little wife,littlewife,be

Alive I have been far off in all lands under
And

been

no

My

fame

shall

guest,

faithful man,

but when

at rest.

sun,

story is done

my

springup and laugh, and

high above

set you

all.

Emer

[Puttingher

about

arm

him] It is you,

not

your

fame, that

I love.

CUCHULAIN

[Tries to put her from him]

You
Some

are

young,

kinder and comelier

man

wise,you

are

you

call

can

that will sit at home

in the house.

Emer

Live, and be faithless still.

Cuchulain

[Throwing

her

from him] Would

you

stay the great barnacle-

goose

When

its eyes

are

turned

to

the

sea

and its beak

to

the salt of

the air?
Emer

[Liftingher dagger
path.

to

stab

herself]I, too,

on

the gray

wind's

THE

RENAISSANCE

OF

Isadora

be asserted

IT

Etscher

place

not

"

the

not

to

In Greece

added

to

associated

born

was

with

plays;the

the

the
"

"

"

"

of the

"

sincinnis
"

can
divinity

dancers.

be found
At

were

which

as

means

to

was

which

pyrrhique

which
"

which
often

was

for the Greek

of the vital

beauty of beautiful bodies

in India, where

other times

which

which

"lyric dances"
gymnopedique

all these dances

offer the

to

"

"

"

'

emmelie

civilization.

Hellenic

similar wish

high

the altar

cordace

simple gestures of mondanity, but officialforms

elements

less

or

grave

hyporschematique

the Romans;

it

when

the ritual evolutions

bellicose

Panathenea;

Sparta'sdelight;the
amongst

art.

more

tragedy; the burlesque

satiric
at

of evolution

sense

after its partialemigrationfrom

to

took

for that

temple, and

from

accompanied by the lyre;the slow

found
not

of the

dancing

usages,

of the

comedy; the impetuous

performed

were
was

it

even

adapted

was

was

in the

elements
art

or

The
stage kept its mysticsignificance.

which
was

renaissance

of

art

renaissance

faith,it expressed at least,

express

temple, and

the

but

an
originally

was

symbolism.
in the

earliest fundamental

Dancing
did

the

ago

years

ancient conditions

to

return

be ridiculous

from

few

approaching a period of decadence.

was

would

that

DANCE

Duncan

Gaspard

may

THE

dancing was

provoke

kind

the

to

the

sacred

bayadeers were

ishes,
considered,as by the dervof

giddinesspropitiousto

religiouscontemplation.
We

can

the choir

still find
sort

trace

of stage, and

of the dance
are

in

all the

not

: is not
religion
carefullyregulated

our

and
of the priests
and gesticulations
evolutions,genuflections
tendants

kind

of dance?

It is still more

traceable

where, in rhythm with the clackingof ivory castanets,

in
a

aN

Spain,

kind of

dance, although extremely attenuated, is performed by young

adolescents; these dances

are

called
322

"

seises."

OF

RENAISSANCE

THE

DANCE

THE

323

religious
dancingare, however,
slowlythough surelydisappearing.The Catholic Church still
pelled
Craig says, the best scenery; but it is compossesses, as Gordon
last manifestations of

These

certain forms

abandon

to

which

its ceremonies

no

ideas,and the present Pope,who is

to modern
longercorrespond
no

of

will rather

great friend of pomp,

help than prevent

their

disappearance.
do not embody symbolismin our
We
dances, as the ancient
the
had a dance representing
Egyptiansused to do (theyeven
the Chinese,who regard dancing
of the stars)
as
gravitation
; or
determined languageand use it to depict
as a sort of carefully
famous
facts of their ancient history.Dancing has also expressed
the more
some
times
frequentbeingwar, somepublicactions,
considered as a sort of religious
duty;Longus has depicted
funerals were
the
the
dance of the wine-press;
or
epilinios,"
occasions for dancingthe
dance of the robes."
All these reasons
for dancingare now
almost or quitenonexistent.
The spirit
of the dance has slowlydisappeared,
and
what survives islike an empty frame.
Faith and symbolismhave
vanished from it and even
the sense
of plastic
beautycan scarcely
be traced,although,
every mysticfoundation being absent, the
onlyremainingone is the search of beauty. And though this be
itsonlyaim, the art of dancingnowadays very seldom reaches it.
The folk-art has degraded rather than improved,as with
and local habits and costumes.
The democratic spirit
typical
of our
times has banalized everything.Popular dances of the
but a few mechanical
present day are
gestures, continually
recommenced
as
long as the music plays;the rhythm not the
line,not the color is exclusively
regarded.
I shall not speak of the ballet;itis composite,
ing.
dancnot pure
It is another art, composed of a libretto,
of music, costumes
and scenery as well as of dancing. Its relation to pure
"

"

"

"

dance is the

same

as

that of opera

or

musical

drama

to

pure

music.
I leave
created

out

of

the
question

enchantment.

wings,volutions
velvet membranes

But

art

of the

genialLoie Fuller, who

floods of colors,diaperedbutterfly

of metallic snakes, dazzlingor

of strange bats, streams

of

sparkling
gems,
phosphorescent

THE

324

FORUM

meltingmetals, whirlwinds

water,

insects of

where

vented
spring day danced, all those marvels which she intion,
delightedus with,though they deserve full admiranot
The part of the lighteffects was
pure dance.

and
were

often greater than that of the dance; and

by

more

colors than

Classical dance
very

few

their

art.

by

dancers whose
It

was

at

thing. Your
of

sort

the laws

affected much

if you except a
disaster,
served to hide the emptinessof

grace

far from

so

were

we

lines.

the stage

on

life;nothing remained
other

all dust, all atoms, all

was

that it had lost its soul,its

nature

but the

techniquewhich had killed

every

only at empty gesticulation,

executed with musical accompaniment.
gymnastic rhythmically
How
could you enjoythis mere
struggleagainst
eyes could look

its ideal the overcoming of acrobatic

equilibrium,
instead of a displayof gracefuland natural movements?
difficulties,
of

Would

Vestris

of the result of the

be ashamed

not

he invented,if he could
pirouettes

ing
those tops in skirts whirl-

see

pushing one before the other with

ing
quick littlejerkstwo legs stiffened like two poles standthe big toes, under a lampshade of gauze;
and the two

madly
many

round

the stage,

"

on
arms

like the

smile

on
stereotyped

is. Was
It

ears

of

the

this art, or

not

necessary

that

was

it. Isadora

Duncan

with everyone who

crowd
her, that same
to

cover

Isadora

her

read from

can

congestedface how

the

painful

natural this exercise

art?

rather the skeleton of mummified

a

Messiah
the

was

as

palms

pitcher?You

should
to

one

come

and

regenerate
And

fulfilthat mission.

preachestruth,the crowd firstlaughedat

which now
has not enough laurels and

path with.

felt that

onlythe rhythmicalacroattempt toward beauty; a lyrical

dancing was

not

bacy it had become, but an

of gesticulation,
justas
expressionof feelingthrough the means
instead
poetry is its expressionthrough language. Consequently,
cell of mere
of remaining imprisonedin the narrow
technique,
she turned her eyes to nature, gazing at it full of love and rea,

tryingto
possible.
son,

render it with

Having given back

in the
sincerity

soul

interest to it. That

add artificial

to

her

most

art, she

is why she

never

beautiful form

needed
felt any

not

to

other

RENAISSANCE

THE

OF

decoration of the stage necessary

flowingdown
draperies
in this empty
is her

frame

we

from
see

as

DANCE

THE

than those

the
soon

as

long,supple-folded
the

to
ceiling

325

platform. And

the dancer

in which
the landscape
might of evocation,

appears,
to

such

situate her

watchingthe Greek fleet and greetingits

arrival is sufficientto depictthe strand and the iEgean sea
the curves
its peaceful
blue water
with islands,
strewn
reflecting
of the vessels. Her dance of Omar
Khayyam erected behind her
of
surrounded by tall cypresses, sombre
white terraces
as pillars
black marble under the cloudless deep indigo-colored
sky. The
showed us an unreal,yet clearly
Chceur des Pretresses
seen
of its columns on the top of
the pure profile
temple,outlining
rock covered with asphodels.
some
Her

dance.

gesture

"

It is

to

her love of

nature

that

we

the alterations she

owe

She diminished very much, as much

stage-lighting.
which are so irrational
the importanceof the footlights,
as possible,
and produce so often ugly shadows, throwing from the
black triangle
the forehead.
Two
nose
a
on
strong projection
of the stage, and poured a
lamps were
placedin the corners
normal light,
the reliefs.
more
deepeningthe folds,intensifying
Never are
our
eyes hurt by a crude white light;the stage is
filledwith a delicate blue of dreams, or a palepink of
generally
joy,intensifiedor mixed accordingto the kind of dance.

made

in the

For the
of

same

reason,

uglylampshadewhich

Isadora

has done

is stillworn.

with that

away

I do

not

sort

think she chose

Greek garments because theywere

Greek, otherwise there would
be no reason
for wearingthem when she dances modern
music;

and, to remain logical,

she would
when
fashion,for instance,
She chose Greek

garments

have

to

attire herself in Norwegian

she selects Grieg as

because

they are

poser.
com-

cause
rational,be-

theyleave to her body its completefreedom and the entire

of showing its movements,
for no line must
be lost if
possibility
the expressionis to be perfect.Moreover, their delicate simplicity
folds when the motion of dance
alwaysproducesgraceful
presses them
againstthe figureor swiftlyblows them behind
her,and they receive beautyfrom the gesture that givesthem
lite. People have at last become
accustomed
to seeingbare
feet on the stage, and have ceased pretending
to be shocked
by

THE

326
them.

Perhaps they are

beautiful

to

Isadora
never

Duncan
her

saw

beginningto admit that they are more

than those ugly pink satin shoes which make
the
shapelessparceltied with ribbons.

see

foot resemble

does

floating
arch,blown by
It is because

legs own

of

She

the

to

that
expression,

"

Pretresses

when

Scythes' when
muscles

the

body

we

the lawn
a

tune

her
of

is
syrinx,

game?

or
divinity;

completelyalter

the
must

"

"

tribute
con-

Chceur

des

Danse

des

all her

masters

her

ion
opin-

Consequently,

in the

She

arrow!

the

not

same

ing
attitude accord-

as

the

one

be

enough to
is something missingwhen
can

arms

and

knuckle-bones
Stillfewer

means

are

bird
we

playing

or

see

now,

and wild, jumping and hurling

muscles, hard

javelin. The

playingat

heart

that
dancing,the feelingshe is expressing,
when the young
girlwas
enjoyingherself on

shall say there

who

is

with brazen

nervous,

is

the

so

make

to

to

body

in the

arms

with narcissi,
tryingto catch

strewn

on

the

saw

can

the whole

her

the

two

ing
that in danc-

assert

can

line is useless.

the

shoots

she

she

what

to

Duncan

uses

she adores

well, she

so

their heads

with all her

closely,

nature

no

times
some-

fallingslowly.

that

maintains

wonderfullyshe

how

branches, and

preponderatingplace,contrary

no

many.

at

that Isadora

all her reason,

the

above

the air and

she looked

and

accessories;I

of saffron color which

one

high as they can

as

stage

many

anythingbut flowers

use

children throw

look

need

not

veil,like that beautiful

and

FORUM

tells her

execute

the young

dance;
Greek

friends the result of

requiredin

the

"

"

Bergeuse

Faure; all the dance consists in various inclinations of the

reflected on the face,

expression
whilst the children by their swinging indicate the rhythm.
Some
might objectthat this is only pantomime,not a dance.
The rhythm is enough to make the
But no mistake can be made.
head

and

of

the infiniteshades

difference and

avoid

every

confusion,just as

distinctivecriterion between

poetry and prose.

Nature

monious

has

taught Isadora Duncan

That
develops progressively.

always spread from

the

part from the

the

arms

the

movement

takes

more

centre

like a

body,the

it constitutes the

that

everythinghar-"

why her gestures

flower unfoldingits petals:

hands

is

open,

amplitude like

the

fingersunroll,
regularand pro-

the

born from

wave
gressive

Duncan

Miss

be

in San

or

in

stone

in

Francisco;she

she has the

But

same.

peoplethink. They imagineshe

garments, because

China, in Patagoniaor

all the

Greek

DANCE

THE

of
falling

the

born

was

been born in Australia

she would

OF

RENAISSANCE

THE

is Greek

same

327

quietlake.
might have
in Lapland;

in the way most

because she has Greek
not

movements

as

those of the

and reliefs.

They imagineshe copies

mosaic.
them and assembles them into a sort of agreeable
No,
this would be only slaveryto antiqueart, which every Greek
her achievements
would have repudiated.Her ideal is more,
than a living
more
are
photographfrom the antique.She really
This is the result of
the soul of a Greek.
possesses the spirit,
her high culture. As she began dancingwhen
aged four, and
could alreadyteach when twelve years old,she did entirely
ter
masthe technique
of her art, the acrobatic part which it is necessary
of the antique
vases
figures

to possess,

hidden

but which

must

be seen,

never

like the wire skeleton you

which

imprisonin

must

remain

the

clay when
it
and interpret
modelling. Then she could look at nature
There are in art two extremes
is the primitive
: one
period,when
love of nature
is the inspiration,
often full of delicious freshness
and naivete,but when skillis stillmore
less lacking;
the second
or
is the periodof decadence,when love of nature
is almost
dead and replaced
the desire for sincerity
by the love of technique,
the study
by the desire for cleverness,
by artificialfeelings,
of nature
by the almost exclusive study of previousworks of
Between these two pointsis that which constitutes classical
art.
associates with a strong love of
art, where perfecttechnique
and harmony.
nature, where both stand in perfectequilibrium
This is the pointwhich is characteristic of Greek art; this is
the pointwhich, through her high culture,
has
Isadora Duncan
reached.
It is culture which has developedthe purityof her
art, as it was
high culture which broughtforth the purityof their
art.
Without reason,
be
definite and clear harmony can
no
established.
Isadora's
evolution of

art

is

not

cultured

expresses

it in all the

the word

Greek

to

copy

of Greek

art; it is the natural

and
beingwho conceives that particular
purityof its beauty. She never
applied

herself first. Her

admirers

did.

Of

course

THE

328

it

would

has

without

been

that

she

or

ridiculous

be

is

music,

when

improvise

so

day

with

it

alabaster

and

is

there

she

loves

proof

easy

Greek

copying

when

gestures

dances

carved

for

of

frescoes

of

the

modern

of

human

the

we

Greek

feel

in

the

she

too,

her

like

all

her

little

all

the

harmony
all

holding
delicate

ing
follow-

of

cession
pro-

Botticellian

the

the

or

can

dancing

pupils

"

Spring

are

received,

just

Pantheon,

than
dances

nature,

it needed

Isadora's

beauty.

why,

stretched

the

of

merely

exquisite

which
Thus

dances

of

display
has

replace

the
those

something

beauty

art

the

dora
Isa-

are

of

rhythms
suppleness,

only
of

in

they

human,

translation

to

plastic

deeply

are

rhythms

ideal

new

was

of

more

gracefulness.

and

strength

there

had

arm

and

movements

Lemmi.

Her

art.

into

is

inspiration

remember

always

her

her

her

Faure,
This

she

basket,

frieze

something

language

nature

the

Allegory

Villa

Duncan's

poetical

"

the

is

There

shall

head,

fawns

young

or

violets

of

to

derive

may

Iphigenie.
I

her

above

like

freshness

dances

basket

She

Beethoven

she

pedestal

her

like

for

classical.

delightfully.

high

very

thus

but

by

not

studies

she

her;

and

reliefs

Schumann,

as

pure

one

what

upon

spirit

Greek

remains

Grieg,

as

the

that

"

she

from

influence

by

from

poses

affirm

to

an

Greek

FORUM

dancing

which

immortal,

have

quered
con-

faded;
eternal,

THE

330

proval from

all quarters of the House

easy for

justas

life. The

FORUM

bill as

for

that receive

measures

introduction and that for the

make

to

man
a

ominous

"

down

bear

welcome

rapturous

moment

good

too

it is

because

in

start

their

on

riers
all party bar-

the measures
that have the hardest
invariably
struggleto survive. It is provingso in this case.
Opposition
to the Bill has developedamong
some
powerful interests the
are
doctors,for instance,
againstmany
unanimouslyand violently
and the enormous
of its clauses
varietyof the problems it

all but

are

"

"

deal with, the eagerness

to

essays

of its friends

to

expand its

provisionsbeyond the limits of sound finance,and the endless

selves
it offers for a veiled obstruction,
are
making themopportunities
felt as formidable
He

hopes and

Book

to

means

victorywill

safe
The

it on

to

in order

measure

breakdown.

It

have

bring the

to

to
mainder
re-

port.
firstpart

sists
con-

compulsoryinsurance againstsickness and

of not over
is applicable
to all persons
65 with

scheme

the Statute

I believe that he will succeed and

Bill divides itselfinto three parts. The

of

of

salaries of less than

$800

year

who

under

are

any

contract

service,
pensionable
employeesof
except soldiers and sailors,

the Crown
own

to -see

be all the greater for the obstacles he has

portionsof the

over

Lloyd George'spath.

But there is justa chance that he may

encounter.

to

throw

of

the Bill and

save

by the end of August.

that his
had

difficulties
in Mr.

of Local

or

Authorities,
persons

washerwomen
(such as gardeners,

account

working on their
and seamstresses),

employed by their husbands, and casual unattached

workers.
The
few and rational;practically
are
exceptions
14,-

wives

will

000,000

within the scope

come

of the

scheme, which is

to

through the great FriendlySocieties and Trade

Unions on conditions approved by the Government.
All who
do not belong to a FriendlySociety
to insure but who
are
qualified
Union may
effectinsurance through the Post Office.
or
a Trade
contribu-*
The scheme is compulsoryand is based upon the triple
be

worked

tion of the State,the

out

of
cents

woman,

ten
a

employer and the employed. In nine

that contribution will be 4

week

and

6 cents

week

from the State,

and 6
employed if a man
week from the employer. In

the

from

cents

cases

cents
return

if

for

GEORGE

LLOYD

AND

these contributions there is to be

HIS

POLICIES

331

sick benefit of $2.50

week

of men
and $1.90 a week in the case
for 13 weeks in the case
which will be reduced duringthe second 13 weeks
of women,
to

$1.25 for

men

and

alike. At the end of the 26 weeks

women

duringthe whole of which time the insured

of contributing
the necessity
to the insurance

is relieved from

"

be obtained
benefit of $1.25 may
doctor.
In addition medical attendance

medicines

necessary

suppliedfree

are

throughoutlife,and

insured

and

treatment

each

to

"

ment
disable-

the certificateof

on

married

women,

fund

and

insured

all

person

unmarried, and

or

maternitybenefit of $7.50.
The second part of the Bill embraces
scheme of compulsory
a
insurance againstunemployment in the case
of the 2,400,000
construction of works, engineering
employed in the building,
and shipbuilding
and the employer will
trades. The workmen
the wives of insured

each contribute 5 cents

combined contributions
either
in

$1.50

or

receive

men,

$1.75

week

and

and the

the State one-third of their

employed in

return

will receive

of 15 weeks
the trade he is engaged in. This scheme
week

to

up

maximum

accordingto
will be worked
principally,
through the Labor Exchanges. The
third part of the Bill I call it so simplyfor purposes of differentiation
sets aside $7,500,000 for fighting
consumptionand
a

year

"

"

proposes

State

to

take 25

adding 8

cents

cents
"

to

from

member

"

the

yearlyfund for maintaining

losis
equippingsanatoria and tubercu-

furnish

the

and
campaign and building

the

dispensaries.
is the National
Such, roughly,
outline of it,
merest
leavingout

To

the insurance fund

Insurance
far

Bill. I have

given

than I have put in.

its general system and

more

describe it in any detail,

to contrast
its benefits with the German
scheme, to show

how

the

problem
alleviated in some
and rendered more
complex
ways
in others by the presence in England of an old-agepensionscheme
and of the Friendly
of womclear the position
to make
en
Societies,
and of the medical profession
under its provisions,
to explain
has been

the relations that will be established between

and
and

the

the Government

and to go into the various conditions

FriendlySocieties,
and disqualifications,
into the finance of the measure,
exceptions
and into its administrative machinery all this would take
"

THE

332
as

I have written lines. But I have said

as

pages

many

FORUM

enough

magnitude and importanceof the whole

proposal and of the titanic task devolvingon the Minister who
it with extraordidevised and drafted it and who is now
nary
piloting
to

idea of the

give some

skilland courage

and

marvellous

the Committee

through the shoals and reefs of

since I first heard

be four years
as
casually

idea that

an

of all its details

grasp

Lloyd George speak of

Mr.

working in his mind

was

It must

stage.

it

that he

and

1908 he visited
and learn from the giganticsysto examine
Germany especially
tem
of State insurance there in force against
sickness,
invalidity,

hoped before long to be able

old age

giveeEect

times

his

more

of the Ministers

the handiwork

In

to.

Since then he has worked

and accidents.

it is ten
incessantly;

to

than

measure

the scheme

on

Bills

most

are

stand sponsor for them;

of the most
signalpersonal

who

its final passage

will be one
English politics.
triumphsof latter-day
and

be the

Lloyd George would

Bill

at

all from

prophesiedin
had

less

thingsseemed

Few

man

to

the

than that Mr.

ago

years

introduce such

the Ministerial bench.

Anyone

who

Bill

or

would

earlydays of this century that before

Lloyd George would be not merely a

by Mr.

gone

ten
likely

any

have

decade

member

Exchequer, would
in my time,unless it
have been written down a lunatic. No man
has
Mr. Gladstone at the height of the Home
Rule crisis,
were
of the

ever

but Chancellor

Government,

been

hated
intensely

more

1899 and

of the

than

Mr.

was

Lloyd George

the years of the Boer war.

The overwhelming
majorityof Welshmen, like the overwhelming majority

between

1902,

of

Englishmen and Scotchmen,believed the Boer war to be both

Mr.
just and necessary.
Lloyd George did not; and the fire,
the

almost, of
ferocity
national obloquy. He

his

"

has written,
dared

to

"

was

almost

speak the truth

opposition,made him
admirer
at times,"an
the

about

only
the

target of

and

in the House

man

without

war

thizer
sympa-

who

fear of Mr.

with the Boers, the

Empire was jockeyed into the war*

of the Liberal party
majorityof the members

believed that,war

having

Chamberlain.

When

the

broken

done but support the Government

crime.

out, there

which

was

nothing to be
for the
responsible
was

in the
Against this doctrine Mr. Lloyd George protested

GEORGE

LLOYD
House

and

had

demanded

He

was

carry

his

on

to
opposition
to

Parliament.

streets

of

the

war

the

As

Bangor by

333

unjust,
unnecessary

ground. He

againstsupplies

voted

offered

He

the facts.

knew

an

in all its stages, and

war

of
a

POLICIES

was

He
principles.
unjustwar.

himself the honor

pro-Boerin
in the

an

HIS

of his

sure

gripof

firm
to

him

of it. To

out

and criminal.
He

AND

being the

reward
'

one

he

promising
uncom-

hated
bitterly

most

felled like

was

tracted
at-

soon

'

patriot and

Mr.

an

ox

lain's
Chamber-

myrmidons did their best to kill him when he visited

Birmingham. He escaped on the latter occasion by assuming
of a policeman." Those were
the disguise
passionate
certainly
days. No quarter was asked or given,and I would not have
valued Mr. Lloyd George'slife at five minutes' purchaseif he
The nation
had chanced to fall in the hands of a Jingo mob.
which has since been almost ready to canonize him would then
have stoned him without the slightest
compunction. But the
Boer war to-dayis ancient history,
while a people
and the British,
of strong and quickemotions,are not resentful and admire courage
with a whole heart. They stillthink Mr. Lloyd George was
in his views of the war, but they no longerallow that to
wrong
trouble them.
It is a dead and almost a forgotten
issue. When
who
theythink of his connection with it,they think of a man
wrong-headed,mischievous even, but
may have been misguided,
who had at any rate the supreme
to stake his
political
courage
his conscience. There
is no opinionso outrageous
career
on
and unpopularthat democracywill not forgiveif only it is held
with sincerity
and advocated without a thoughtof self.
Mr. Lloyd George had been nearlyten years in Parliament
before the Boer war
made him a national figure.Up tillthen
he was known in the House as a delightful
companion,an adroit
and
and a clever and sparkling
Parliamentary
strategist,
speaker,
that was

as

he
his own
but

far
was

as

his

reputationstretched. To the

littlemore

than the shadow

countrymen in Wales

he

was,

of

course,

of

mass

name.

of

lishmen
Eng-

Among

far better known,

theycould hardlyhave foreseen how swiftlyhe was to

rise to the dictatorship
of the Principality.
One really
hardly
and
exaggerates in speakingof Mr. Lloyd George's position
influencein Wales as the equivalent
of a dictatorship. You
even

"

THE

334

ought to know
to

FORUM
friend is said

Lloyd George," a

have remarked

to

"

the present

were

votes

that

If there
King, who was then Prince of Wales.
such a thingas the Presidencyof Wales, he would pollmore
It is a hackneyed but a true thingto say
than you would."
since the

not

leader

days of Owen
after her
absolutely

more

is Welsh

as

"

Welsh

probably,indeed,even
in English; and he knows

McKinley knew

as

found

has Wales
Mr.

heart.

Lloyd George

Irish;he speaksWelsh

was

"

eloquentand moving in it than

more

the

its

country and

the Americans

the French.

Gambetta

or

own

O'Connell

as

is

them

Glendower

No

people knows
Palmerston the English,

or

one

touch

can

"

as

he

can

on

the romantic

bued
imappealof ancient Welsh life. No one is more
with the spirit
and consciousness of a distinctive Welsh
indeed one-half so
and no one
has done more,
or
nationality,
effective. No
of nationality
much, to make that spirit
politically
is

one

effective than

more

he

in his invocations

to

the charm

of the

the lonely
lakes and mist-clad mountains,
Cymric twilight,
the ghostly
the noise of streams
ing
rushfiguresof Welsh chivalry,
down the moonlit valleys.Even when he talks of Wales on
his own
hearthrug,in the freedom of privateconversation,an
irrepressible
lightleaps out of his eyes, the voice takes on a
softer inflectionof tenderness,
the language grows
more
ous
impetuand glowing,one
feels the workingsof an authentic inspiration.
There is more
than a littleof the poet, the mystic,the
dreamer and the evangelist
in Mr. Lloyd George's temperament.
If he had not been a politician
have been a
he would assuredly
revivalist. Indeed

of the camp-

he often devotes the methods

often than

meeting to

the service of

when

platformbefore a Welsh audience.

stolid Englishman the Lloyd George who blows off
his beloved native hillsand the Lloyd George
among

To

speakingfrom
many

Celtic steam
who

dons

persons.

not

so

more

at

Westminster

seem

wholly different

find it difficultto reconcile the extravagance

his rhetoric in Wales

as
displays

never

Welsh

the officialtoga

They

and
politics

Cabinet

with the

suave

and

Minister; and, clever

he
sagacity
practical
he is,I myselfam
as

ure
quitesure whether he is clever enough to take the full measand decorum
of English stupidity
to understand
or
why he

at
frequently

odds

with both.

of

is

GEORGE

LLOYD

AND

HIS

POLICIES

of
completeness

335

Lloyd
is that besides being a
of Wales
George as an embodiment
Welshman, a Radical,and as vehementlyin revolt againstthe
of the
cold formalism of the Anglicancreed and the dominance
Established Church as the most dissentient of his dissenting
trymen,
couneffective orator.
His language
he is also a brilliantly
lessly
is not alwaysmeasured; he hits hard always,
often,reckbitterly
mind flashes out in pungent,
sometimes; his quick-moving
unforgettable
phrases,few of which are without a sting;at
him with the damning
pillorying
coveringan opponent with ridicule,
of sarcasm
and
and goading him with pin-pricks
epithet,
of
he has no equalin British publiclife the House
invective,
Lords was
doomed
from the moment
Lloyd George described
ducal breakfast with two
footmen
a
bearinghis Grace's egg;
and on a popularplatformwhere there is passionto be stirred,
sentiment and broad humor to be appealedto, and a largemass
What

enormouslyadds

the

to

Mr.

"

of emotionalism

to

be worked

dramatic
refreshing,

and

upon,

successful

either side of the Atlantic.

him

count

speakersI

one

have

of the

most

listened

to

sympathy with
the mind and outlook and sentiments of a crowd, and knows by
instinctjusthow to take them, what pointsthey will relish and
what effectswill stay in their memories; and to produce those
on

He

is in natural

effectshe will often descend

to

and froth and be

Cleon himself.

atmosphereand

as

he

vulgaras

is another

their intellectuallevel and

Put him in another

Even

man.

rant

in the House

of

and rhetoric are voted out of placeand

Commons, where feeling
rather bad form, Mr. Lloyd George does not hesitate at times
the chord

of the

deeper emotions,and I have known

him hold that somewhat
worldlyand cynical
assemblyspellbound
sketch of social misery. Few men,
by a powerful and pathetic
I should judge,are
more
keenlysensitive to the poverty and
wretchedness and gloom in which the masses
of the peopledwell,
to

sweep

and

few

are

more

apt

or

more

by reminding it
speechesmay
as

one

of Mr.

novels.
Galsworthy's

the
imagination,

to

to

make

the House

of their existence.

often,in this aspect, be

merits in beingtrue
and

skilled

himself.

as

He

One

comfortable
un-

of his

and disturbing
salutary
has the firstof all oratorical

The

ism
Celtic touch of ideal-

Celtic lack of shamefacedness

in the

THE

336

of the emotions

FORUM
that

seek to
Englishmen instinctively
smuggle away, a legaleye for a weak argument and the legal
Mr.
combine to make
giftfor luminous and pointed exposition,

presence

Lloyd George
He

Pascal's

answers

that you

of the

one

test:

to
listening
to a man.
listening

are

are

Lloyd George

orators.

beneath him,
forget,when sitting
speech;you remember
only that you

you
a

appealingfact

besides all this there is the

And

compellingof

vital and

most

has reached

his present

"

position

that Mr.

propped

not

but by his own

by ancestry, neither allied to eminent assistants,"
abilitiesand audacity.He has had no advantage
determination,
of wealth, lineageor
who
found
of

connections.

widowed

not

mother.

find his feet

Wales.

When

hardlya

soul in

in the national
unaided

John

as

small country
in his

he entered Parliament

England had

ever

many

heard

Legislature,
justas he

rose

town

support

stubborn,
in North

twenty-seventh
year

of him.

He

has risen

outside it,by his

merit.

In many ways I do not know a man,

of the wholesome
Burns, who is more
typical

that is

boy,he

of poverty before he began

years

solicitorin

master,
school-

poor

stilla

was

passed through

He

of his teens, the main

out

yet

struggling,
immenselyeducative
to

of

son

the future Chancellor

died when

himself,while

The

own

except Mr.
revolution

English life and politicsa revolution that

is gradually
to talent and causingmen
throwingopen the career
passingover

"

by what they do and not by

tance
the non-essentials of birth or position
wealth. The long disor
so
quicklyand buoyantlytraversed from an obscure
in Wales
the
chequer
to
solicitorship
Chancellorshipof the Exis an object-lesson
in the realities of democracy from
which young
it needs.
draw
all the inspiration
England may
to

be

But

judgedby

what

democracy is
well

as

and

as

they are

the

"

note

of his

and

"

of

career.

Lloyd George's personality

He

is

of the cheeriest

one

Merely to catch a
glimpse of him as he walks rapidlythrough the lobbies*,
with lifeand vivacity
wella small,
speakingin every movement
with long black hair,now
knit man,
tingedwith gray, brushed
most

approachable of

Mr.

men.

"

back in
which

waves

from

strengthand

powerfulforehead,features in
sensitiveness,
good humor and resolution,

broad

and

338

THE

officesthe last to which

the average

FORUM

Mr.

Englishman expectedto find

the Presidencyof the Board

Lloyd George appointedwas

of Trade.
The thought of this impetuous Welshman,
swashbuckler
and
industry
and

many

had

gone

of debate, being entrusted with .the care

made

commerce

there

happiestand

nobody

was

party he belonged,who
of the

gasp

with

fiery

of British

apprehension

But before twenty months

in Great Britain,to whatever

with astonishment.

more

by

men

many

this

did not

most

recognizein the appointment one

successful that any

had

Government

into his
Lloyd George poured a new
vitality
officeand raised it to the front rank of publicbeneficence. Men
of the
the business man
to think and speak of him as
came
amid universal apCabinet.
He passed many
daring measures
plause.
made.

ever

Mr.

"

He
found

"

had
disentangledproblems that his predecessors

insoluble. Above

that,the certaintyof
"

than
all,he averted the prospect more
terrible railroad strike;and averted it
"

diate
onlysatisfiedboth sides and solved the immedifficultiesbefore him, but promise peace and harmony
for the future. By his mature
and decisive handling of that
in circumstances where action was
almost as perilous
crisis,
as
inaction,he enormously advanced his personal authorityand
prestige.His happy knack of radiatinggood humor and sympathy,
his open-mindednessand almost instantaneous perception
of what is essential as well as of what is possible,
the reflex action
of his candid and winning personality
with whom
upon the men
on

terms

he is

that

not

dealing,made

compose

From

him, and stillmake

disputeand pilota contentious

him,
measure

an

ideal

man

to

liament.
through Par-

Presidencyof the Board of Trade he passedto

the Chancellorship
of the Exchequer, the highestpost but one
in the Ministerial hierarchy. His very first Budget grappled
ish
and comprehensively
with the whole problem of Britresolutely
finance. It taxed the rich man
than he had ever
more
severely
been taxed before; it increased with no sparinghand the duties
and tobacco; it exacted from the saloon-keeperand
on
spirits
the brewer and distillera license-duty
that at last secured to the
for the monopoly
State something approachinga fair equivalent
it difit has grantedto the sellersof drink;more
importantstill,
the

ferentiated for purposes

POLICIES

HIS

AND

GEORGE

LLOYD

339

that the
kinds of property; it laid down the principle
the owner
fiscalposition
land was
not in the same
as

commodities and that he

the State

part, at

be
might fairly
rate, of the

any

various

of national taxation between

"

asked

to

unearned

of

owner

of other

surrender

increment

"

to

he

of his property not throughany

appreciation
but by the growth of the community. This
effortsof his own
and by rethe Budget which the House of Lords rejected
jecting
was
the Constitutional upheavalwhich is only
precipitated
of the peopleand as
to subside. Both as a man
now
beginning
the author of the Budget Mr. Lloyd George flunghimself with
and effect into the campaign againstthe
unbridled vehemence
the most
of the speeches
he delivered beingamong
Lords, some
His
in Englishpolitics.
vitriolicand vituperative
known
ever

enjoyedfrom

the

Budget reached the Statute Book

the National

now

George may

last;the attack

on

the Lords

and led from the firsthas succeeded;and

which he has animated

if

at

Insurance

Bill becomes

well feel that he has

not

Lloyd

law, Mr.

lived in vain.

is still

He

forty-seven
years old,a certain Premier, as
I believe,
of the future. There are some
good judgeswho do
stillregardMr. Lloyd George as
not share this belief and who
an
agitator
only half reclaimed. They declare him to be too
much of a politician
and too littleof a statesman; theycomplain
that he is the firstChancellor of the Exchequerof whom
people
ask not what he thinks but what he feels;
theyfind him unstable,
and in an officebeyond his deserts;theysuspect
restless,
flighty,
him of beingunsound on the question
of Free Trade; theyaccuse
him of lacking
that imperial
consciousness which is essential to a
BritishPremier;and theyinveigh
his manifold
especially
against
into vulgarity
and farce. Very possibly
Mr. Lloyd George
lapses
may be tempted at times to relytoo much on instinctand on his
of lightning-like
assimilation and too little on
powers
hard,
dry study.Very possibly,
as
too, he is not yet by any means
a

young

mature

man,

as

for

head,an

some

he will

one

day become.

growth,justas I
mind and

am

But I

am

certain of his

certain that his union of

pacity
ca-

hard

heart is an excellent foundation

feeling
for statesmanship.
His sense
of political
proportionmay be
sometimes at fault,
but that he is one of the most
attractive figures
in Britishpubliclife everybody,
I think,
admit.
must
open

END

THE

Richard

TELL

so

beatingmysteriously

end?

what

and

Body

Gallienne

heart,

strange

me,

Unto

Le

soul

mysteriouslymeeting,

so

Strange friend and friend,

Hand

clasped in hand

Say what

and

why

This

sowing and

That

ends

Only

one

Ah!

of

Face

one

sleeping
"

end?

April immortallyspringing,
friend,

morning
and

suns

where
on

laughing and weeping,

"

Growing
All

reaping and

love,the gold glory,the singing,

Stars of the

Ah!

dreaming and daring,

"

of one's

Shining of

mysteriouslyfaring,

meaning, only the End.

what

Flowers

all this

but in

all the

Unto

so

and

and

in her quarters,

moon

running of

blowing

and

waters,

snowing and

they going?
journey,all to
are

"

340

the End.

flowing,
"

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

BEING
OF

STORY

LOVE

THE

UGLY

AN

E. Temple

MAN

Thurston

BOOK

XI

CHAPTER

THERE
Dandy,

who

for

need

no

was

in

had

weeks

two

to

us

As

had finished
village,
in sightround
figurescame

the three

could

cliffpath,we
"

"

the

invalid,"said Bellwattle,in

And

the

invalid,"I repeated,below

hear

not

Another

at

that dim

had

we

of the

bend

whisper.
breath,but I know

my

heard myself.
scarcely

in which

moment,

the darkness
then

me.

to

preliminary.

every

sudden

And

she did

and

with

known

trottingamiably by their side.

him

see

himself

made

the whole

ourselves.

announce

third
A

met.

I knew

which
figure

hurried

nervous,

staringthrough

were

eyes

my

be Clarissa,

to

introduction

took

Clarissa's
caught no word of it then but the name
name.
They said Miss Fawdry. That was all I heard. It was
what
I saw
which
occupied all my attention. Clarissa was
dressed in black
justas I had imagined. A thick veil covered
her face,falling
to her shoulders, so that only a dim line of the

place.

"

"

features could

be

behind

seen

quaint,timid,old-fashioned
firstmeeting with Clarissa
in Ireland.

There

will

cries of the
the rocks
which

sea

you

way.

die

feet

I had

on

to

girlwhom

the bare credit of

come

story
"

341

of the

These

sea.

some

in

forgetthis

never

those

or

both

us

of those

out

the sound

between

black
to meet

I shall

below,

at

bowed

of my ears
the
birds,the sound of the waters

child-criesof the gullsaway

figureof

She

that wild headland

on

never

three hundred

fall upon

it.

my

cliffs

some
long,lonerollingto

vivid stillnesses
waves

thingsand
hundreds

these I shall

never

and

the

that little
of miles

forget.

THE

342

It could

have been

not

bound

thinks I have

"

she thinks,there will be

as

mine.

Thank

God

for it too.

of love into the heel of

For romance
to
waitingto put it on.
into the heart of
ridingaway
away

it

is all the horizon

and

in her mind

such confusion

is

man

impatiently
winningand

is the

sunset

but

"

to

woman

beyond.

Whatever, then, she thought at

no

man

"

mission

will stitchthe thread

woman

old sock while

an

it. There

to

prosaica

so

the

heart is captive.

my

romance

conceive

capableto

woman

Knights of

whom

pursuingthe ladyto

am

Whatever
that in

"

Clarissa before; that,like some

met

Table, I

is not

with Bellwattle.

moment

she must
she guesses
well I know
there is
as
in her speculations.
be many
a mistake
Doubtless,she

to

Round

pregnant

so

if indeed

For

FORUM

as

our

firstmeeting,there
in mine; wherefore

was

was

she

of Clarissa's health because,

to the point,
inquiring
straight

went

I suppose,
"

natural

thingto say.
she asked.
better,Miss Fawdry?
glanced quicklyat her, and in those
"

Are

The

the most

it was
your

eyes any

Fennells

Miss

glances I felt the cruel

power

By those

of their coercion.

that she made.

glancesthey forced her to give the answer
no
better,she said,quietly.
They were
But they'reno
dear," added Miss Teresa,
worse,
my
"

"

cleverly.

I'm

the doctor

has treated you the

She made
no
replyto that.

London

be difficult
to

it must

exhaustion

enter

in her

of it. I could hear

that

Harry
rightway."

sure

of courage

When

made

forced

with one's whole

which

must

when

come

play a part,

to

heart into the

silence the brokenness

of

They

gave

her

moment

in which

to

make

wings
a

"

and

then,

be

going

be cleverer than

that.

answer,

doubt,of her silence,

theydeclared theymust
Miss Mary held out her hand.
Good
night,Mrs. Townshend," she said.

But it needed
"

very

littlecleverness

to

Oh, we're coming back, too," said Bellwattle.

justagreed to
So

we

turn

when

all set back

I had been

we

for

heard your

have

cage.

glad,no
home.

spirit

that
spirit,

the

beatingagainstthe bars of
beating,ceaselessly

been

in

see

you

"

We

had

voices."

Ballysheen.Now,

this

was

the

fellleast upon
waitingfor. Their suspicion

ment
mome.

OF

GARDEN

THE

RESURRECTION

alone,if not also from the

By her questions
their strategy to manoeuvre
neighbor,it was

narrow

Teresa

Miss

one,

charge of Miss

fact that she

And

they have
path being a

first,
leavingBellwattle in the

walked

Mary.

would

moment

one

was

that Bellwattle

Clarissa; wherefore, the

alone with

trusted her

for

Not

should walk with them.

343

it fell out

so

that I walked

with

Clarissa alone.
before me,
imaginehow, with those few moments
like leaves on a swollen stream.
Round
and
were
my thoughts
could I
round my head they eddied and swirled,and not one
We must have walked fifty
yardsbefore
grasp to giveitwords.
As
a thingwas
spoken. Now, this is not my way with women.
ing
with ease.
True, it is while they are talka rule I talk to them
confidence. But in this
to Dandy, and doubtless that gives
me
have spoken to
seemed different. I might never
case
everything
You

may

before.

woman

with
desperation

to

came

seemed
them

But when

now,

me.

the time.

at

nonsense

imaginethat

can

had

we

walked

far in silence it

so

I said

anything;what, indeed,
In the lightof things,
I see
as
it was
the very best beginningI

could have made.

"

Are

happy in

you

She looked

round

understand

how

can

"

Ireland?

"

said I.

quickly.From
that question
must

at

me

odd

stranger I

utter

an

have

seemed.

I like Ireland,do you mean? " she asked,and that was

the firsttime properly
that I heard her voice. It was
a whisper,
Do

fullof

timidity.I

theysounded

bend my head to catch the words, and

like the steps of feet in satin slippers
throughsome

far-offcorridor of

had

to

This

old house.

an

is my

of

way

things.It may mean

nothingto you. I onlyknow
I lowered my voice
tinyheel taps, and unconsciously

describing

I heard
to

the
to

answer

them.
"

No

No," said I, and my

I didn't

ran

almost

to

whispertoo.

shut up all day in that room

with the white lace curtains. I don't suppose you can either like
or

"

mean

dislike Ireland.

said.
I

Are
swear

her.

you

that.

voice

You

happy

You're

never

see

it.

said it in

As

Fate, she would

as

"

meant

what

in Ireland?"

if I had not
sure

No

whisper it would have frightened

have

run

away.

But

THE

344

because I

"

simpleand

so

was

it. It took

to

will seldom

you

must

admit

to

and

never

their appearance,

could have

found

ling
myselfmarvel-

know

well,it was

emotion

any

will

so

but what

they confess

an

few

she said she

it

it left

moments

believed it possible
that she

have

mind

all through my
"

there

"

was

unhappy

come

cause

not

that, and

as

bitter

of it.

asked, at length.
teners
though there might be lis-

as

from.

It's all so

I know
brightin Dominica.
to-day but it's so different."

the

sun

dark and gray.

shines here,like

"

lace curtains make

White

black dresses.
For

said I.
difference,"

"

So do

don't you wear

satin?"
your canary-colored
almost
instant,she stoppedquitestill. I was

Why

justone

frightenedher

that I had

sure

so

it did
"

so

the

were

you

It's not like where

the sudden

in silence. I could

me

was

unhappy?"
She looked nervously
about her
everywhere.
makes

What

But there

surgedan overwhelming tide of

againstthose who

resentment

happy, indeed, I

was

knowing what I believed.

gaily,
to conversation as
interruption

on

gone

For

Had

me.

violent

so

no

truth.

It

not.

was

total stranger.

It disarmed

is

she

genuine an admission that,though I

ingenuousness,
for,as

to
justice

"

she

me

by surprise.I
completely

unlike her sex, who

does

so

perhaps

too,

stillutterly
unpreparedto hear her confess

was

me

her

at

God,

of her littleheart and told

it well,I

knew

the chance of

whispered by

justspoke out
It

FORUM

too

much;

but

perhaps it was

that
only with curiosity
veil. Of
heart
"

as

we
"

set

her eyes burnt through that thick impenetrabl

curious. I guess how her
she was
course,

beatingstraightaway.

What

do

walked
I know

you

about

my

satin dress?"

she asked,

again.

on
a

know

lot,"said I; and then it seemed

to

me

the

ment
mo-

waitingfor. I took the letter from my pocket.

Are you good at keepingsecrets?" I asked.
She bent her head.
Every one is good at keepingsecrets,
know how good they
ask them first. They never
you must
until they are waitingfor a secret to be told.
I had been

"

but
are

"

Well, I

want

you

to

read this

I went
letter,"

"

on.

Don't

THE

346

FORUM

CHAPTER

XII

days have run by, and only that I have had no word
Clarissa,I have scarcelybeen conscious of their passing.

Three
from
Three

days,and
month

the

have

we

wonderful

most

such

grass,
sea

of

was

the

on

spread far

out

of heat which

that haze

morning rise from

slopesof

throwing back
quicksilver,

It

sun.

out

grows

as

have

we

more

derful
won-

justpassed;

in the year, were

it not that
and October all follow after it.

lark this

month,

new

month

July,August, September
I watched

through which

than that

even

into

come

the

brightlightof

sea-

whole
a

ous
gloriin

sky, and they met

the horizon

makes

tuft of thick

the cliffs. The

the line of

to

June,

full of mystery.

so

of

the
gullswere crooshting,
filling
distance with their hunger-cries
into the
as theyflungthemselves

mile

from

out

shore

mass

fightingfor their food.

melee

that distance I could

from

lay watching them, and even

the black body of a cormorant

see

in their midst,

diving and divingagain,where

onlyfeed

the surface.

upon

eat

in the fashionable

the

people who

reminded

restaurants, who

able

are

He

want, while the

they never
the crossing-sweepers
and
sellers,

food

"

She

was

lyingback
She

on

she answered
That's

Of

pockets and

match-sellers and

for

pay

the flower-

the

been

her.

of heather

Her

roots.

eyes

fore,
thereasleep. I said it softly,

She

did

not

her eyes, but

open

me.
a

who

man

it may

course,

I uttered them.

eats

too

much, isn't it?

be that she had

read my

judge her quitecapable of

thinkingshe did
"

bed

might have

lest it should wake

than

five

Bellwattle.

closed.

"

have

peoplewho
meals a day;

pering
beggars outside are whistheir hunger cries like the gullsupon the surface.
I've come
to the conclusion that I don't like the cormorant,"

I said to

were

gullscould

of the

me

dive into their

to

the

not

"

said she.

thoughts before
it. It

was

better

know.
"

That's

Sit up a minute.
why I don't like him," said I.
You can see one there in that crowd of gulls. He keeps diving
down and gorginghimself in the underground grill-roomwhile
all those poor

wretches

are

on
shivering

the

pavement."

GARDEN

THE

RESURRECTION

OF

347

lookingat me in amazement.
quickly,
said she.
about?
Whatever
are
you talking
That
cormorant," I replied in the midst of those
gulls."
who ate too much."
But I thoughta cormorant
a man
was
She

sat up

"

"

"

"

"

"

So he is

he's

"

"

But

"

bird

call those

we

It would

make

meditation,she

saw

difference if you

called them

English

think it out; but in the midst

and

rabbit

well."

billy-divers."

no

gentlemen,"said I.
She began to try

as

on
sitting

of her

ant-hill,
brushingits

an

nose.
"

Look

"

there's

rabbit,"she whispered.

there's another

littlewhite tailI And

are

I followed the direction of her

"

to

I wonder

Well

and
finger,

of what

she

I expect there

"

are

onlysees

she said.
bound

"

said I.

It's the

The

nature

be mother

to

woman

to

be

hundreds,"

of the beast."

I" she

creatures

hundreds," said Bellwattle.

the truth of every word

If there are two rabbits,
there are

"

there

"

in twos?

"

heart

his

enough there

sure

I admitted

"

Why,

on.

it is permissible,"
I began, " for

why

talk in hundreds
"

at

rabbits.

two

were

Look

"

of theml

hundreds

further

"

"

it in her
exclaimed,suddenlyfinding

all of them.

unto

"

I continued, is that I can't see

onlythingI regret,"
them with such generosity
of sightas you do."
She closed that one eye again,the eye that betokens her suspicion,
and looked at me.
When
I betrayednothing,
she layback
on

The

her bed of heather

roots

once

more

and

at

that

moment

the

lark shot up from his tuft of sea-grass and went

soaringaway
and away
up into the stillblue of the vault of heaven.
"

I,too, laydown
behind my

back,with my hands claspedloosely

head and watched him climb,quivering
ing
step by quiver-

step, up
every

that

upon

long ladder of light.And

breath,in-taken

song of

praise.Up

then,like

my

fountain

or

out-spent,he

into the

with
ceaselessly

poured forth

his tireless

brightair that song rose with him;

playingin the heat, fell fast in glittering

THE

348

FORUM

drops of sound that splashedupon

our

tillwe

ears

drenched

were

in it.
"

I wonder

who

low
betaught him," said Bellwattle,
presently,

her breath.
'

Surelythere's

the unlearnt power

"

teachingin that,"I replied. It's just

no

be one's self.

to

If

could make

man

his

of dried grass and twigs and be content

to build it fresh
with every year; if he could live so close to the earth and be so
home

littlechained

grandlyas

it

to

"

he

that without

Bellwattle looked
which

could

do

something

round

at

me.

There

qualityin her
talks seriously
to her,
one
it literally,
too.

is

"

"

There

are

"What
u

"

some

men

is

"

she asked.

know," said I,

do, then?"
Among other things,be contented."
Why don't you live like that,then?

shank

as

beingtaught."

trulyengaging. Whenever
takes it seriously.
She takes
Would
he be able to singlike that?

she

simplyand

as

"

wouldn't."

who

could he

I don't think he'd

does.

care

"

she asked.

if the house

"

fell

Cruikto

the

ground to-morrow."
"

So

I suggested.
long as his garden was not destroyed,"
It's
No, he wouldn't mind if his garden was ruined,too.
making a garden he likes. Buildinghis nest afresh,I suppose.
"

littlecottage up behind the farm that belongs to us.

It stands in a hollow on
the cliffs. I'll show it you one
day.

There's

going to make a garden there. If he were

shipwreckedon
desert island,he'd begin the next day to choose a site. Is it

He's
a

"

spellit? S-i-g-h-t?
It can be speltthat way," said I.
she continued.
I should have spelt
Well, it'svery silly,"
the g-h for. But that's what
itc-i-t-e. Can't see what theywant
he'd do anyhow
look out for a site for his garden, the very
next
day."
And if you were
shipwreckedwith him," I asked, what
site?

How

do you

"

"

"

"

11

would

"

you

do?

"

"

Would

"

Most

there be any animals on the island?

likely littlemonkeys, parrots."

Little

monkeys

"

"

she

inquired.

"

I should

be

all

right. Besides,there's

When

Cruikshank.
for

"

described it like that

to

for I felt the

sea,

do

so

"

CHAPTER

found

doubt there is this

dangerousto
Then
a

peep

it becomes

Such

when

hedge of

his

garden and,

the bitterness of the world.

I have

no

in every philosophy,
which it is
over
curtain which it is unwise to pullaside.

"

but
not of philosophy,
question,
mind, but of spirit.

moments

Fear

the

over

hedge

these

as

been said of love and

"

edly
undoubt-

as

of

not
question

contentment

XIII

has looked up

moment,

one

sky

covetousness

envying Cruikshank and his

nothingit is true, yet wishingI had
that I could make the magic garden of
had they.
as

for

that far line of

to

set out

was

Cruikshank

I."

me.
over
stealing
Bellwattle,grudging them
their secret of things,
won

of

sense

was

once."

me

always feels it like that

turned away, letting
my eyes
He

I
and

"

He

"

sweet

and
a city,
building
all the flowers are going to live. It's like
making the whole world over again."

in little

beingGod

349

garden he's justtoo

talks about it as if he

where

out

RESURRECTION

making

he's

anything.He
make

we

OF

GARDEN

THE

of

to

hunger,so well

in at the

comes

bound

are

door, then

and,

come;

it has

as

it be said of this

may

out

of courage;

of the window

flies

philosophy.
all
Notwithstanding
I should

his

have

ever

habits
quietand retiring

declared that Cruikshank

of

spirit.But I did not know

him as by misadventure he has
The
a

other afternoon

littlesquare
rose

sundial.

I have

found

garden, Cruikshank
When
'

Yes

I told him
"

shown

between

to

so
me

brave

was

dener,
gar-

man

heart within

now.

lunch and tea, I

layasleepon

of grass shut in by fuchsia hedges and surrounded

In the middle of the grass there stands a
trees.

by dwarf
his

he had

as

I know

"

this spot for

myself,for though it is in

would

have

never

shown

it to

me.

about my discovery
he said:
it'squitenice,but it has a feeling
of sadness

about it for us."

'Sadness!"
spot in the

I exclaimed.

garden."

"Why

it's almost

the sunniest

FORUM

THE

350

He

nodded

that,but

littledog

"

his head.
we

Yes

yes,"said he,

"

had is buried there

I know

all

small littlechap

"

"

that

belonged to Bellwattle. He was

nothing of a prizedog
in fact,I don't think he had any breedingat all. He was
just
of Nature's dogs Nature's gentlemen. I think that could

"

one

"

be said of him.

I found

him

being beaten by

tinker in the

He took to Bellwattle like a

villageand I brought him home.
duck to the water.
Of
You can imagine how she took to him.
I say, he was
not
were
a prizedog, but his manners
of the best. Though he followed Bellwattle everywhere,he
course,

as

would

forget to thank

never

littlebusiness with

me

the tinker.

quiteoriginal. He

put his

day

every

His

two

of his life for that

of

method

paws

up,

gratitudewas

scratchingat

me

till

he got my two hands to hold them, then he'd look straight

into
I don't imagine I should have
my
eyes for nearlytwo minutes.
been
I

if one
surprised

day he

"

firm believer in the story of Balaam's

"When
did he die?" I asked.

am

Only

few months

killed him

fancythat

in the

He

ago.

village.He

obliged.'

quiteyoung.

was

afraid of

was

Much

ass."

"

'

said
actually

had

car
motor-

motor-cars.

theyused to set him on to

rush at cars in the hope that one day he might be killed and they
lic
could get compensation.They'renot fond of animals in Cathocountries. Anyhow he seemed to be paralyzedwith frightin
the middle of the street justwhere it turns out of the villageon
not

justgot

the very

the

It

was

out.

language!

usingthem all wrong, no

wretches know
justwhat

Malaprop
Indeed

in

gone

mad

I could

suffered too.

no

was

minute.

The

She

My heavens ! You should have heard

Instead of becoming incoherent, she

the vials of her

out

like
struggled
him.
I could
saving,
car
stoppedfurther

her waist in time.

But there

me.

all over

people got

Bellwattle's

poured

round

arm

my

devil with

that.
"

him

to

on

the tinkers had

and had
round the corner,
Youghal. The car came
held her,Bellwattle would have been under the wheels of it.

the road

see

when

how

matter

she

waitingfor

wrath, never

theycame,

but

word,

letting
those^

Imagine Mrs.
somethinglike that."

thought of them.

with rage.

It

pictureit.
easily

was

I know

what

she

must

have

GARDEN

THE
"

you

don't

affection for

glad I

RESURRECTION

he's buried under

I suppose

And

OF

the sundial?

she hadn't

Dandy, why

stand
under-

can

wondered, with her

go there., I'd often

to

care

351

dog of her

I'm

own.

asked her."

never

unobserved, I went back

opportunity,
of the garden. On the base of the sundial,
to this littlecorner
where I had not noticed it before,there had been engraved the
Tinker theyhad called
of this littlegentleman of Nature
name
The

time I got

next

an

"

him

there the

and

"

littledial of brass

above

sun

its hours

beats out

of the gnome

the shadow

"

him

I think I have

gravestone.

seldom

sundial is

across

come

ling
round, travel-

turns

the eternal circle of its journey. A

upon

the

upon

noble

secrated
trulycon-

more

ground than that in which Tinker is buried.

it was

And
that I

there,stretched

lay and sleptthe

that wakened

was

She

hedge.

upon

of grass,
that littlestrip

other afternoon.

Bellwattle's voice it

me.

to
talking

was

out

Cruikshank

garden

twice in the

seat

on

sia
the other side of the fuch-

is there under

the

nut

trees, where

dayswe have had our tea.

There is somethingthe matter," she was
saying
is it? Is your indigestion
all wrong?
My eyes half opened. My lipshalf smiled.
is never
said Cruikshank.
My indigestion
right,"
is not what I could wish it at times."
my digestion

once

or

warm

"

"

what

"

Even

"

"

"

Well

you

"

know

what

"

mean," said she.

Is it bad?

'

No."
'Then

what's the matter?

began to

You're

depressed?"

feel the

from my eyes.
I had remembered
sleepclearing
that sudden glimpseof Cruikshank
between the curtains
I should
only a few nightsbefore. Another moment,
have been sitting
that I was
within
out to them
up and calling
but sleepwas
there stillin every muscle of my
hearing;
body.
said Cruikshank.
P'rapsI am depressed,"
"

"What
"

You,

There

about?"
my
was

dear."
such

have taken her hand

said it.

caress
or

in his voice that I

laid his

own

upon

am

sure

he

her shoulder

must
as

he

THE

352
"

be

I'm all

Me?

Because

"

right,"said Bellwattle.

should you

Why

"

depressedabout me?
"

FORUM

I may
imagine you'renot happy. Of course
be all wrong.
I may
fool of myself,
be making a consummate
but it'sbeen growing in my mind every day that
that
"

"

"

That

what

to sneeze

that

"

said Bellwattle,and I

justpreparing
do something in the conventional order of things

or

theymight hear me.

That you'regettingfond
"

There

followed

it could have been.

It seemed

then, Bellwattle laughed

such

as

You

Ah, but don't

how

fellow.
sterling
Of

to

flirtation.

anythingin it,I

out

"

"

replied.

I haven't

togetheralone and I
He's a good fellow too
a
a

lot

"

Probably you

wish

You

see

live with.

He

sees

All I

more

I'm

outsider.

an

you.

of lifethan I do

be

must

I should understand

dull

he's got

"

And
stand

I wouldn't

jaw about is the country. I can't

I suppose

have

neither of you

you'dtell me.

I don't think I could blame

way.

anythingelse.
to

talk about.

to

laugh

imagine I think he has been making love

know he hasn't. I'm not suggestingso rotten

of it yet. But I have.

in your

of

and

me,

Don't

course

thing as

if there's

dog

go

romantic those cliffsare.

dreamed

to

she.

it off like that,"he

turn

thought so for nothing. You

out

low, soft,crooning sort

givesto its baby.

old fool," said
dear, silly

"

to you.

unbearablydrawn

long

how

know

not

mother

"

know

of Bellairs,"
Cruikshank.
replied

of silence. I do

space

was

more

talk of

but I'd like

it
"

know."
I dared

not

by

move

this.

If I could have

crawled

but there

without

being heard, I would have done so;

gravel path to walk down.
They would have heard
on

to

So I turned

sleepagain;but that

word

when
"

"

You'd

was

over

out

and

shut my

of the

let

in that

"

question.I

tried
heard

steps
footto

go

every

replied.
go?" she said.

me

you

happy," he replied.

answer,

in the very

tone

of his voice, I heard

signsof the strugglethrough which he had

this generous

eyes

was

Bellwattle

If it made

And
the

that.

my

away

of
spirit

renunciation.

won

to

arrive

at

THE

354

dial,I heard
on

FORUM

scrapingof feet and felt a rough tongue licking

cheek.

my

It

by both shoulders. I set him

legs,balanced awkwardly in front of me.
me," said I.
Right into my face." His brown

his hind

upon
"

him

I took

Dandy.

was

"

Look

at

indeed as his
into mine, as steadily
gazed steadily
would permit.
How
long did it take you to know me

attitude

eyes

"

that you
He

him

ugly I

forgot how

in my

like

arms

laughed; then

"

"

You're

good fella,"said

I.

"

CHAPTER
that I could

I knew

guessed I was in
of climbingto
incapable,
this;what is more,

save

his release

on

love.

damn

far wrong
It is

the summit

good fella."

so

like

other conclusion
foothold

no

but

from

woman,

such slender facts

in love?

am

that she said

before

to

God, I

Thank

rudiments

mere

for

jecture
con-

Bellwattle has

as

would
acquiredby dint of perseveringcuriosity,
that I

They

woman.

of any

they reach itwhere

I said Bell-

when

possible.

seems

Who

You're

XIV

be very

not

wattle had

the

taking

quarantinein Odessa.

from

are

I stood up,

done

I had

justas

baby

"

was?

his head, and he

shook

well

so

of

that I
taken

the

Women

is true,

Why

that

then

should

I be

no

of

well indeed

me

thought of

moreover,

need

the truth of all

know

must

such tender

to

trouble.

in
utterly

so

understanding. I know

Cruikshank.

theycan come
am
ugly. It

not

am

imagine

ever

as

me

to

has

woman

such

forget

fool

ever
as

to

plunge myselfin love?

Yet, as I think

over

that

statement

of hers,true

as

it is,there

into my mind that evening on the cliffswhen firstwe

Clarissa. In the look in Bellwattle's eyes, I said,I felt the
met
touch of her hand; what is more,
it was
later that
onlya moment
back

comes

she stretched
round

my

almost
No

"

out

her

wrist.

Had

seemed

I do

not

Anyhow,

so.

arm

she

Then

understand
she is wrong

and

held her

forgottenhow

fingersfor

ugly I

why

did she say that

women

in the least.

was

to

in all her deductions.

an

instant

then?

It

Cruikshank?

am

not

in

"

It

love with Clarissa.

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

with

not

was

355
this

love, when

morning

garden with a letter in her hand, it

in my throat,or my pulses
not with love that I felt a dryness
was
stoppedand, with a sudden impetus,bounded on again.
from Clarissa. Well
the answer
I guessedit was
any fool
might do that. She would not be bringingme a letter arrived
the
on
by post. Therefore, my pulsesquickenedbecause I was
The cry of
of learning
how my adventure was
to progress.
eve
Bellwattle

the

down

came

"

no

thrillsthe sailor and

what

that the

sightof
it is,justas I

land

had

answer

is quiteenough

Bellwattle knew

the

gardento

But there

me.

about her which

no

her

not

may

but

answer;

racing.
from.

she

as
lightest

Her

ner,
man-

brought it down

that faint look of watchfulness

was

not

woman,

it

start

the letter was

of the

were

He

me.

a-beating

and, to the sailor,that land is in sight,

come

well whom

her step, too,

to

his heart

ignorantof

was

stir the blood and

to

sets

this letter

than did the

more

know

"

Ahead!

"Land

the cleverest,
can

even

shut

out

from her eyes. Could she have seen

how my heart was
beating,
I am
itwould have added no more
She
to her convictions.
sure
knows
No

am

in

love,and there is

doubt she read my

no

to

more

be

said about

it.

of

takingit as proof conclusive

of my guilt. When, therefore,I slippedit unopened into my
but just
pocketthen,quiteat her ease, with no show of curiosity,
to let me
that I must
her completelywithout
see
not
suppose
she said:
perception,
A littlegirlbroughtit from the Miss Fennells."
It's from Miss Fawdry," said I.
I think that must
have surprised
her.
She was
not
quite
that. So surprised
prepared to hear me admit it so casually
as
was
she, in fact,to hear my admission,that she almost forgot
to show
it was
from.
But it came.
surpriseat hearingwhom
It came
tardily.
casual way

"

"

"

From

the littleinvalid?

to her
obediently

voice.

"

said she, and her

not

am

so

sure

I did

eyebrowslifted
not

love her myself

justthen.
I hid my
'

How

smile,however,
"

funny!

nice,isn'tshe?

"

as

I nodded

she continued.

"

my

head.

Fancy her writing! She's

THE

356

bless all women!

God
"

FORUM

She's very nice,"said I.

I fancyshe's too good for the

"

she's

man

engaged to," she

continued.
"

Most

women

She shook

her

I wonder

to

why

inspiresuch

to

men

derful.
quitewon-

was

eye

once," said she.

Cruikshank

it is in

what

think I know
has done

head, and the smile in her

engaged

was

that,"said I.

are

smile

as

she said it though. Since the other

thousand

littlethingsto

that.

she

day

She said that

pleasehim.

though he was not there. When, then,

the moment
of pleasurehad passed for it had pleasedher to
she came
back without delayto her. gentleinquisition.
say it
to

pleasehim then, even

"

"

"

Did

she tell you

she asked.

"

"

ten

What

does

minutes?"

she tellhim

in

herself the other

anythingabout
tell an

woman

stranger about herself in

utter

replied. " For the

"Well, I

stranger,"said she.

Heaven, she believes I have

to

take

does

"

ten

"

swear

of that what

matter

years?
She glanced at me
sharply.
Not much, certainly,
to an
utter
I

ing?
even-

it,"said I,

is littlebetter than that.

"

that

How

even

Clarissa before.

met

after

long have

ten

man

years

been married

you

to

"

Cruikshank?
"

Seven."

"

And

do you think he knows you any better to-day?"

I watched with a smile the littlefrown that came
wrinklingto
her

forehead.
It did

about.

This
not

was

to

Clarissa's

taken the conversation

it persuasively
as
you

direction.
out
no

of

She

my

wonder

talk

moment

was

that end she had

the hand

and

was

leading

struggled,
utterlyunexpected

wilful child. But it had

assistance had

set

off in

an

standingthere,watching it,as it wandered

was

sight.No

the

to

hoped that

story. To

gentlyby

most

lead

she had

name,

confide in her the whole

free,and with

she wanted

all what

at

interest her in the least. From

that I had mentioned

about

not

annoyed. For that matter,

I had done it,and nothingbut force could

wonder

I smiled.

she

was

bring it

THE

GARDEiN

back

again into

RESURRECTION

OF
the

path

argument with

Now, force is no

where

She

then
else fails;
everything

of it when

and the flashes of her eyes

into

it.
use

tears

or

heavy in her face,

ning.
dangerousthan any light-

more

are

onlymakes

she breaks

tillthe clouds

of her anger

fans the storm

she needed

most

woman.

357

are

If she had lost in her

had not failed her.
everything
she felt confident of ultimate
iirst endeavor,I am
sure
perfectly
other
victory.The frown soon faded from her forehead and, in anBut

Cruikshank's

not

better than any

women

Well

there

"

was

"

But

Cruikshank

told you

garden. Or
"

her

ever

I think you
met."
from

sword, of

it before

understands

she

understand

for

me

course,

It

ever.

but she had

placedit in

flowers,"she

women

hands.

my

went

"

on,

and

I'm

"

sorry

perhaps you

"

read

to

want

your

ter
let-

"

That

wait," said I.

can

which, both knowing it to be

each

better than any woman.

Come
and see the cottage I
about with the bit of field he's going to make
into a

theyare

secured

about

"

victorygone

my

delivering
up of
sharpenedher dagger on

At

I've

man

much

knows

length.

at

the

was

who

person

case," said she

in any

believe that I had

to

all.

at
victory
"

it hard

I found

moment,

to

Up

the other and

a

grass-sodand
of

stone

moss

where

grew

and ladder

littlecottage

I'd
a

sooner

the

see

cottage."

excellent lie,we

most

smiled

off throughthe

boreen, banked

narrow

company

set

"

garden.
each side by low walls of
on
violets and primrosesin the

fern,we

made

our

way

to

shank's
Cruik-

high land above Ballysheen.Here

there are fieldsof young wheat,breaking
in brilliantgreen through
the stony, unpromisingground. There
fields of pasture,
are
too, that stretch away to the sheer cliff'sedge where the sheep
browse and the gullsgo circling
all day long. So high are you
that onlya mere
ribbon strip
there,
of the far sea is visible,
but
the muted
ears

in

sound of it as
sonorous

very music of the

to

on

it,that

soon

the

it swells upon

the rocks

sibilantnote, which

grows

do
place. So swiftly

your

you hear

no

sound

comes

to

your

and grows

into the

become

attuned

ears

of it at all;it is all one

motive

THE

358

FORUM

of the great, stillsymphony of Silence which

her thousand

playingon
had

We
when

walked

Bellwattle

that

above

rose
"

That's

the

place,"said

the wind

sight. Great lines of

far away

and

drivinga

was

of

out

gorse

view

roof

It

the

was

only

bushes clustered all

into the

hollow

below.

hung poised upon

line of the land's horizon

near

with his harrow, while in his

of horses

white
glittering

there.

kestrel hawk

along the

team

there followed

wake

it from

at

it in the clear air

above

exchanginga word,

she.

looked

it,dipping down

High

ever

stopped and pointed to a small thatched

hollow in the undulatingland.
a

habitation within
around

is for

stringand reed.

distance without

some

I stood awhile and

man

instruments of

Nature

of

mass

twistingand turningin the air like myriads of

hungry sea-birds,
ing
tosspaper pieces

in the wind.

"Is

it

always like

big and broad

"

Always."

"

What

is out!

grand?

brave blast of

Sound

thousand

of

as

the gorse

said she.
be like
is all in blossom, it'll

silver trumpets

ringingtheir voices all day long."

when that's out?
All this place is one

"

purple. What

I shook

my

head

sound

and

before, that habit

"

has that?

laughed. It is the habit I have noticed

of taking one
when one's
too
literally

is serious.
;

You're

askingme

than I

more

can

tellyou," said I.

expert in the classificationof colors with the sound

the

You'll hear
listen well
A
to

"

that gorse

when

Why,

the heather

And

mood

will be when

yellowthere

"

in her

presently. "Always

"

But has color got sound?

mass

I asked

"

"

"

no

and

this?"

see

one's

came

the heather

ears.

of it in your

own

I'm

of instruments.

heart if you

enough."

pensivelook

deep warm

note

"

note

She

into her eyes.

in bloom,

to

hear

thought she

in the heart

she turned

to

world, she asked

me

trying

of her that*

of sound which the wealth of its color

was

was

playsinto

denly
endeavoringnothing of the kind; for sudme
and, in the most
ingenuous way in the

why

I had

never

married.

THE
"

In the

GARDEN
"

of Godl

name

RESURRECTION

OF

359

I, " what's that got

said

do with

to

it?"
"

ought

You

have

to

married," she continued.

'

If

women

thingslike that the heather and the

theymust have wanted to marry you."
gorse
I'lltry to see the logic
of that,"I replied,
laughing. I'll
try, during the next few days,and then I'll tell you why no
of regard for me.
entertained such feelings
has ever
woman
Let's go on to the cottage."
talk about

have heard you

"

"

"

"

Now, how

Cruikshank?
understand

is

reconcile that with

to

one

give it up.

I shall make

what

she said

further effort

no

to

to

her.

At the end of the boreen

there

was

gate.

Its rusty

hinges

I swung it open
that air which is a
Then we were
part of the great symphony we hear all round us.
the springysea-turf was
out in the open
fields;
bendingbeneath
whistled the liltof

feet. Far

our

wound

on

themselves

air

an

and

as

away

the

to

"

the

of the coast-line

rugged curves

horizon,with here and there

sleepy

headland

For a moment
sea.
dippingits nose into the glittering
the sheep turned their heads to look at us, then,moving
or
two
wanderingsteps,theycontinued their browsing.
away with slowly
It was
here I stood stillagain. The kestrel had dropped
down the wind and was
vanished out of sight. Only the gulls
the blue radiance
were
left,
sweepingtheir endless circlesagainst
of the sky. Here and there a frightened
sand-martin,darting
hurried over
the edge of the cliffto his
swiftly
throughthe light,
home, as though he knew a hawk were
at hand.
near
After
'

is the
"

I turned to Bellwattle.
long silence,
This is where to live,"I said, fair weather
"

onlysort
What

'

of

placeto

and

foul,this

solve the riddle."

riddle?"

Of

why it should be that we must live at all. In a place

like this,
it. It's not worth living
when you
answers
everything
calls to
onlylive to forgetthat you'realive. Here everything
to

you

remember.

'

gull that's calling

to
"

breaks,it'sthe world

Remember
you;

'

is the word.

listen to the

drawing in

sea

"

every

its breath.

houses aren't alive like that. I try in London

Listen
time

to
a

Pavements

sometimes

to

that
wave

and
think

THE

360
talk

that the houses

FORUM

each other

to

but how

"

they talk

can

draw a breath I Look at the skyl Look

theynever
I'd give all I know to
It's impossible
to forgethere.
little cottage there in the hollow

long,the whole
"But

round.

year

But

on

"

shouldn't

Why

too

garden instead
I'm

sure

I had

the

restingon
"

day

again.

arm

my

small for your fifteenhundred

let you have it. You
in it. We'd

rooms

"

the whole

be

to

Is the cottage
four

live in that

"

thought of," said I.

But Cruikshank does it,"said she.
It's not

"

the seal

at

what?"

She laid her hand

"

remember

and

if

of Cruikshank.

Things would

theywould. Why
temerityto lay my

is it not
hand

on

the

could make

in that hollow

grow

be

to

It has

year?

you?

thought of?

hers, which

"

stillwas

arm.

my

Cruikshank

"

it,"said I;

does

but then, have

ten
forgot-

you

"

"

Forgotten what?

"

'

It is

But the

it was

said

to me,

live alone.' "

it in her

see

within her

of it must have been as apparent to her

futility
for though her eyes were
full of eloquence,
she

nothing.

"

Now
'

do you understand
Why I find company

different

people who

them

make

on.

up

for

I have

me.

and

the

restaurants

my

are

make

over

of life in

sometimes.

You
a

you

some

of my

The

They

Charing Cross Gardens

when

the band

best I

B. C.

shop

know;

or

any

A.

at

all

are

plays
"

mustn't

over

that's

lunch time."

ness
busi-

whole

"

littletheatres.

they

city.Certainly

Punch
is very much
like a
and Judy ' show.
it up at the corner
of any street you like. When
I'll take you round
if ever
to London
you do
"

"

added,

'

set

Nearly

stories about the

up

restaurants.

or

only resources
theatres

tinued.
con-

nothing to do but sit there and

It's better than theatres

think I find them

humanityin crowds?

and

by. Sometimes,"

pass

"

I live in London?

why

I sit in the Park

morning

every

look

to

man

long and earnestly.I could

offer to help me
by every means

at me

eyes that she would

as

for

good

not

She looked

power.

"

You

can

you

corner

and

show

the
one

place.
of the

THE

362

FORUM

CHAPTER
of course,

Now,
husband

about me,

with

that I know

what

I view Cruikshank

that he

moreover,

XV
Bellwattle has

in

imagineshe knows

told her

different light. Now,

littlesecret, he does the

my

I catch his eyes

looking at me with
expressionthat is humorous, too, as though he found
meaning in every word I said.
same

"

me.

This

place suits

he
appetite,"

your

I put away

morning, at breakfast,when
and fell to work
"

upon

the fresh mackerel

which had been

sunrise.

to

Upon my soul, I believe he expects to see

that he imagines I am
in love.
nothing now
bitter

not

be

has made
experience
but at
philosopher,

or

such tricks

as

that.

least I manage

to

the

the tesselated pavement

thrown.

fancies

to

throw

So I

them

It appears

out,

thought it would

he

course,

for the
rather
were

add

is
of

matter

fancymyselfthat

that way,
at

Moxon

he in love.
nor

am

all,wherefore

glad of it.

plate?

to

likes them

said

once

to

him."

at

to

at

taste

that

theywas

nicer

to

him that

which
sentimentalist,

that,is Dandy.
would

Moxon

the present

I would

"

eat

alive.

the illusion if I did it for him.

is built that way.

He

the biscuits himself

pickedup

sir,"said Moxon,

fancymyself,sir,that theymust
Of

biscuits on

two

the hall.

across

if to make

As

his

it

when

my

begun in that
the plate.
disliking
threw

Dandy,

he
and replied
reproach most excellently,
fashion,but that Dandy had shown signsof

took

had

and

from

"

Can't you put those biscuits on

the food
Moxon, " instead of flinging

"

starvation

to

disapproved.

"

Moxon

live alone, which

lead

as

I may

that.

It is he who

in the hall.

firstI had

At

to

away

Heaven,

diminishes his excitement

for Moxon

moment

Thank

Indeed, I learn much

deepestpassionnever

comes

waste

me

prosaicfor

too

me

with such romantic

be done

whose

caught

don't eat like this in London."

You

cannot

any

the other

porridge-dish

empty

at

hidden

remarked

my

cunning

go

But

breakfast

in

with

"

well, I

weight a bit,
neither built

am

martyr

way."
ther,
not; nei-

am

Moxon

down

Now,

moment

to

any

anyone

passion
and be

I do

not

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

think I have

felt so

ever

twelve o'clock

imaginedit would

have

to

excuse

escape

be at

veil

which, indeed,it is

have

said I know

hour

will

see

am

meeting is to be at
thought of her coming, I
Our

all my

night,when

the Miss

from

an

she

found

might have

Fennells and contrive

to

me

see

But, no, it is to be in broad

alone.
"

In

midday.

"

in all my
appetite
waitingfor Fridayto

keen
I

during these three days while

me.
arrive. One thing only concerns

life as

363

me

Bellwattle

as

to

sees

notice such

I leave it on

the knees

are

well

me,
an

as

but

"

quicknessof

the

when

the firstmoment
me

her eyes

dim

not

daylight.Even that heavy

since I
she will not wear,
quitelikely
her

every

absurd

and

even

that

at

such

perception.She

woman

morbid

has

seen

an

will
since

me

sensitiveness induced

will she
things.And then
of the implacable
gods.
"

listen to

me

Something tells me that I have not set out upon the wild
errand of my journeyfor nothing. For so far do I believe in
definitepurpose
that what we do, havingwithin us some
Destiny,
is ordained to a certain end. Some end, it may be,
to accomplish,
of conception;
is impossible
to our
but a
as
so foreign
thoughts,
definitepurpose will alwaysbe a weapon
in the hand of Fate to
achieve a definitevictory.I onlypray that mine may be what I
have hoped of it. I only pray that the result of my adventure
of that littlespirit
in prisonto her home
in
may be the return
the burningheart of the sun.
I was
up earlythis morning, for it is Friday,the day I have
been waiting
for. The sun beat down upon my face and woke me
before it was
six o'clock. It was
then as I laythere,with my eyes
half closed,that the sound of a far voice shoutingon the cliffs
It was
came
but not
dimly to my ears.
insistent,
arresting,
I neither moved
head nor
enough to stir me.
opened my
my
I
but
listened,
sleepily
eyes;
wonderingwhat it was.
below in the garden rose
a voice from
Presently
compellingly
to my
4

open

window.

Bellairs ! come

got the

nets

down

! There

are

sprats in the

bay
"

out."

jumped up from my bed and looked down.

dressed in such garments
Cruikshank,
served
as
decent and

they've

no

more.

There
to

make

was

him

THE

FORUM

thingson,"

said

364
11

me

some

quick as

as

I
to

Shove

with him

was

I'llshow

can.

you

he,

in

and

and

the

you

moment,

"

we

along with

come

sightof

life."

your

were

hurryingalong

look

at

the cliffs.
u

Where's

"

In the

garden. She won't

I tellher fish have

it's no

Ever

good. She
seen

"

"

I"

said he, and

followed

silence that

in that exclamation

if he had

filled my

Bellwattle says you'regoing

hollow," he declared.

opened

eyes wide

my

She told you

Yes."

"

"

When

"

spoke

talked for hours.

The

till suddenlyhe
imagination,

"

"

he

it.

broke

her.

sprats?

sightof it than

for the

more

they feel nothing;but

head.

my

Lord

My

things.

these

wriggle and that's enough for

them

sees

and

come

centres, that

nerve

no

haul of

I shook

I asked.

Bellwattle?"

that

do I take

as

and
a

to

take

the cottage in the

laughed.
"

fact?

said I.

"

possession?

Next

year."
laughed again.

"Well

approve?
u

do you

what

"

think about

the

delighted.You must
garden. Only suggest here and

can

be done

"

"

Do

you

let

help you

me

there.

I know

to

make

justwhat

with it."

"

But do you
exclaimed.
She

said I.

"

I shall be

'

it?"

says

reallybelieve
I suppose

so.

that I

take it? "

going to

am

she knows

what

she's

talking

about."
"

"

She
Yes"

Now
is not

said

"

so

"

seriously?

quite."
what

in the

of Heaven

name

does

she mean?

She*

talking.I
have been out with her on the cliffswhen, for long stretches,
she has been silent,
and that,not for want
of thingsto say, but
one

because

of those

there have

women

not

who

been

talk for the sake of

words

good enough

to

say

them

GARDEN

THE

year I

next
"

RESURRECTION
when

mean

365
that

she tellsCruikshank

goingto take the cottage in the hollow?

say anythingabout that," he added.

am

"

Don't

remembered
to

does she

what

Then

with.

OF

that she told

me

not

was

breathe

to

I've

of it

word

just

you."
it is really
true,

Then

thinks of it

of

as

some

far

so

as

she is concerned.

definite event

that

She

really
take
will ultimately

exceed
place.Upon my soul,the wiles and ways of women
of my imagination.I had told her it was
out
steepestflights
the question;
she declares to Cruikshank it is a certain fact.

However, there
had

come

up

was

no

time

to

about it then.

wonder

the
of

We

the cliffroad, past the fishermen's cottages, and

there,beyond the pier,by the steep purplerocks of sandstone,

of which
out

with the

bendingfrom

their wooden

stroke.

every

composed,there was the boat putting

throughthe water, the great sweeps
nets, racing

all this coast-line is

It is

stentorian command
it is this

theymay
hours

"

have
I have

tranquil
waters,
above them
whose

this,this

with the sudden

is the

stands
most

them

the

isthat

men

criticalof all. For

dozinglazilyat
one

man

hours

in the

since,with the boat

watchman, the

of

castingthe net at the

highupon the cliffabove,

waited, knowing that fish are

seen

power

of

moment

of him who
which

moment

rowlocks

their

bay.
lyingidlyon

For
the

high
village

while

oars,

alone in allthe

for hours
keen eye can follow the passage of the school
they will wait in easy idleness as he sits there on guard about
"

his knees, his sombrero

hat
them, his chin resting
rigidly
upon
pulledheavilydown above his eyes, motionless and silent as a

pieceof statuary which the rough hand of Nature has carved

out of such living
marble as is onlyhers to mould.
I have sat by his side and spoken to him, but he never
swers.
anI have tried to see with his eyes the intangible
tone
upon
the water
which these myriad creatures
make in their frightened
passage to escape from the thousand enemies pursuingthem, but
The eyes of God are set in the holnever
lows
a
signhave I seen.
of his head, for so it seems
the Omnipotent
to me
must
Power sit silently
the great cliffsof Time
notingthe struggles
upon
and the passages of all the countless littlecreatures
the vast sea of this world.

that fill

THE

366
But

he is

tremble.

when

Another

gutturalGaelic
crushed

this watchman, for

silent,

not

in his vigil
comes

to

instant and
the

the cliffsabove

out

put

from

strainingback

are

rises at the

water

makes

he is upon

the

With

his hat, now

to

giantwalls of rock,
the

moment

mighty sweeps

swells and swells

of the boat and

nose

and

long, deep stroke,the littlewave

the

to

In

begin to twitch

in swift obedience

and

sea,

reechoes from

the shore.

moment

and cries his

gesticulates

waves,

the

ever.

his feet,shoutingin

in the boat below.

men

his voice that echoes and

men

of his face

the muscles

within his hands, he

orders from

the

FORUM

as

of
she

of those
speed, while in the stern there stands one
swarthy fishermen, heaving overboard the coils and coils of
dusky nets that sink down and away into the green water, leaving
her

behind their littlestuds of

cork
floating

the circle they

mark

to

have bound.
That

is

of the whole

then

And

the

themselves

then!

moment

net

world

might

is thrown

when

moment

at

last.

thing be done.

Without*

delaythey set

haul it in.

to

Cruikshank

not

was

far wrong.

It

was

remember, the castingand the drawing of those

morning after sunrise, when

May
awake.

the time

By

we

reached

floatingcorks had narrowed

the fish

Every

leapingfrom

were

there had

man

and, as he lashed the

the
water

to

the

oar

like

nets

that still

on

sea

ever

scarce

was

to

water

confined

so

space

that

in their efforts to be free.

brightlightof excitement in his eyes

with his oar, drivingthe fish far back

strange, barbaric

splashwent

"

sightI shall

the rocks, that great circle of

down
the

the

even

into the relentless prisonof the net,

the liltof

the business

let this

to

cease

it seems

song

one

of the fishermen

below

his breath.

giantmetronome,

sang

Splash

beatingthe pulse

his song.
And

phase of it,the boats surroundingthat

ladlingout the fish from the hissing
great basin of the net, men
the boats until theystood knee-deepin molten, running
water, filling
then the last

silver,and the gunwales sunk lower down

the

sea.

metal!
the

How

Again

brightgreen

and

exhaustless it seemed, that mine

of

lower

into

glittering

again they plunged their great ladles into

water; againand againthey brought them forth

and

heavy with the burden

My

seen.

eyes

of such

glory of

the

only colors

and done with all too

It is over

367

riches

filledwith silver and

were

silver,they seemed

and

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

I have

as

emerald

"

never

emerald

in the world.
All

soon.

too

soon

the

nets

back
barges of silver
toiling
bullion to their littlemarket-place
by the pier. And then those
of the sea, the shrieking,
hungry gulls
white-winged
scavengers
the spot where
God
has given
left to mark
all that are
are
one
mighty handful of His treasure for the needs of men.
I stood there for a moment
watchingthem as they flung
are

shaken

and

out

the boats go

"

"

themselves upon the water

fallen from the rich man's

of silver which

for the crumbs

had

Again I turned my head for

of the heavy-laden
boats as theyswung
the last sight
out of view
around the corner
of the pier. The next moment
theywere gone.
It
The whole placewas
I looked about me.
quietonce more.
hard to believe that what I had justbeheld was
was
anything
other than a waking dream.
Then
Cruikshank
stoopeddown,
and from a pool of water
collected in the hollow of a rock, he
pickedup one of the littlefish that had escaped. With a gentle
hand he flung.it
back into the sea, and we both watched it as it
floundered for a moment
the surface.
helplessly
upon
"That
gull's
gettingit! said I, as I saw the great wings
coffers.

"

swoop

down, but with

it shooting
down,

an

effort the fish turned and

littleglittering
arrow

dived.

We

into the
light,
unfathomable depthsof green.
Deeper and deeperit went until
itwas
but a twinkling
silver point,
then the shadows swayed over
saw

it and it was
"

I have

I looked
1

gone.

acquitted
myself,"said Cruikshank.
at him for explanation.

Bellwattle will ask

shall be able

to

if I saved

me

tellher the truth for

CHAPTER

the

it were

intuition

change."

XVI

eleven. I had heard the

half-past
it from the open drawing-room window

garden.
Now, whether

of the sprats.

any

It was

of

of

or

no,

littletinkling
chime
as

I stood

cannot

out

guess,

in

but

THE

368
that

at

moment

FORUM

Bellwattle

came

to

pullingoff her garden

me,

gloves.
"

Come

the cliffs,"
said she, " and

round

have

another look

the cottage in the hollow."

at

"

Will

it look

She shook

different

any

"

I asked.

to-day?

her head.

"

Justthe same."
Do you think,then, I shall be
it again?
"

inclined to take it if I

more

"

see

"

hopes of that.
to

easy
"

"

get

You

real

mind, it'snot

your

destination."

said I.
determination,"

mean

to

said

I felt my

be amused.

laughed with

sides

in it. In mine

as

mine.

I to have
"

the grass.

groaned.

"

Well, what

"

You

"

I suppose

"

is it?

"

to say

she

laughterwas

the tentative note

was

said then?

Oh, don't!

wanted

you'd have

There

"

not

of query

acceptance of the fact.

the whole-hearted

was

ought
upon

she knew

somethingvery funny.

hilarious

What

shaking. Bless

I suppose

too.

me

Isn't it counterpane?" she asked, for her

quiteso

up

I haven't any

Well, it'sthe counterpane thing,"said she.

she had

down

make

you

alter your

to

you

her heart, for she

"

laughed; but

I expect when

I asked leave

"

"

It's quitepossible,"
she

she

went

ought to

on,

have

while I
said
"

sat

terfoil."
coun-

said I.

cried,helplessly.
"

I replied; and
counterpart,"

even

then

been

wrong."
I think English is a ridiculous language,"she declared,at
which we laughed all over
to the
again. Well, will you come
"

"

cottage?" she added, presently.

In all seriousness I
"

in the eyes.

I'm

to

my

feet and looked her

straightly

can't,"said I.

not?"

"Why
"

rose

going out."

"Where?"
She

saw

me

for
apologizing
"

You

pause,

her

mustn't

I suppose,

for the

inquisitiveness.
said I,
apologize,"

"

next

I'm

instant she

your

guest.

was

It's

THE

370

beautiful;there is

more

the dim
the

forests of the

FORUM
thousand

long

budding hawthorn, and

alive that

day.

sometimes

who

Clarissa.
beneath

There

in his way

There

is
everything
It is only you

morning

seemed

touch of

added

an

and

Dandy

as

set

out

to

meet

spring in the turf

Dandy felt it as well. No obstacle that came

he climb. He jumped every singlething. If I had

did

I should
forty-three,

have

all with him.

jumped them
Dandy and me

no

was

that

were

than mine, it

strenuous

more

we

the less real for that.

none

In the

ready

yourselfhow
alive.
always'

everythingis

forgettingbetween
alive. If his expressionof it was

was

hops, piping,in

wren

tell

you

in

feet.

my

been

grasses.

of mystery

more

dead.

are

I felt that

So

not

But

times

breaking buds

bloom

to

the

upon

the great broad

clusteringsea-pinks

in the

of gorse,

of rock, in
unapproachablepinnacles

mirror of the sea, in

glittering
the gentlesound of its breathingand the clear,brightlightof air
that filled into my lungs like a draught of snow
water, I felt
the wonder

of the

All the
from

that

freshened
I

me.

horror which
mother

has

clutched

it

is

"

Dandy that

Clarissa

might

had

say

"

forgot that I

her breast when

to
"

ugly.

since I

me
disfigured

that

was

was

I returned from

maid

into the

littlechild and my
lation
the iso-

stand
should under-

turned

her

eyes

to

Apollo
of perfection
qualities
physical

forgottenit all. I might have

god, with all those

firstshe

It had

since it is better that you

nursery

gone

utterly
forgotthat pitted

those headlands.

round

why the young

day in the Park.

I had

Belvedere

me

For

ward.

But

felt it before.

never

all the fear of what .she

from

gone

I have

apprehensionof what

"

me

breeze

day as

might think when

in the broad lightof day,seemed caught away

me

saw

surface of that

been

the

lightas the air I

silhouetted againstthe glowbreathed and when, in the distance,
ing
the fragile
white line of the horizon,I saw
figureof Clarissa
that

god should have.

My

heart

was

as

she leaned againstthe wind, I felt that I had

as
slightly
accomplishedwhat no god, with all the aids and instruments
done before.
of Olympus at his hand, had ever
he discovered we were
The moment
not the onlypeopleon

bent

GARDEN

THE

OF

the cliffsDandy raced off to

force

to

cannot

cure

him of it. Times

associate with

to

me

at

about me
thingsto women
ease.
By jumping from one

to

set up

Lie

over

down, littledog," justat that

thoughthe

within

was

because he does

learnt

to

of

says

he endeavors

us,

had

he

at

times it
the few

married

me

lady has usuallysaid,

when

moment

It

success.

he has

is,I know,

realize my physical
and, no
disqualifications
often I tellhim that I am
an
uglydevil,he has never

how

matter

very

tail'swag

have

enemies

ill
absolutely

which, while

but the

"

feel

me

binger,
har-

he has tried

embarrassingto

me,

if he could

alwaysmy

I detest,and

the other of

is very
acquaintance.He would

ladies of my
thousand times
"

to

is

of number

out

make

as

371

friends and

to

adoration

of mutual

be distasteful to

not

may

current

He

whom

men

such

her.

meet

of welcome

carryingmessages
alike. I

RESURRECTION

not

believe it yet.

thingshe said to Clarissa that morning,I shall in all

hear.
Whatever
never
probability
they were, she listened to
him. I saw
her bendingdown and patting
his back as he laughed
and chattered to her in that inimitably
friendly
way of his.
There was
I had a quarter
a
us.
good distance separating
of a mile or more
before
to walk along that tortuous
cliff-path
I came
it,Dandy
up with her and, before I had half accomplished
All the

had

returned
"

to

There's

my

side.

lady along there," said he, nodding his

in

nose

her direction.
'

been
He

I know

I know," said I, sharply. I think I

"

annoyed that he had

is quickto take these

many

human

moment

back
I

over

sudden

my

later,I feltthat
my

I had been
a

spoken

to

her first.

in my voice,as quickas
he heard it then, he
when

heels and

shoulder and in

to
talking

her and

have

tones

being. Wherefore,

dropped back softlyto

A

reached

must

trotted

along behind

me.

unreasonable,so I looked

cheeryway

I told him that while

lady,he could go and catch rabbits.

You can
do anythingyou like,"said I, so long as you
don't keep jumping on us."
he heard the change of tone in my voice,he started
Directly
from ear
without hesitation at
laughing
to ear
and, takingme
my word, he raced off into a clump of furze bushes when
by
was

the

"

THE

372

FORUM

that time I had covered the distance between

and had reached

us

Clarissa's side.
She

stillwith
I did

think

even

veil;but the whole

I felt

me.

not

it came

wearing

was

so

to
quiteeasily

"

This

myself and

be relieved.

to

of it all and I found

of

sure

When

adventure

my

then I took her

the
down

below.

must

Your

feet

down

this narrow

XVII

place of

steep cliffside

the

be

meeting there is

our

the feet of

as

sure

to

like a sea-bird in the

It
that

was

we
"

and

sun

will dream

never

of your

rugged

table of rock

goat when

edge of the world; but

reached it,stillgreatlyhigh above the sea, you

up above

hand,

adventure."

pathway, winding
venture

that

"

is quitean

far from

day was

myselfsaying

CHAPTER
Not

the

laugh with the sheer consciousness

to

me

of
spirit

once

you

have

you

sit there

may

soul that walks the cliffpath

existence.

this spot that I persuaded Clarissa

should have our talk alone.
to

People might come,"

said I.

"

I don't

to

trust

want

you

herself

to

get

into trouble."
The

descent

I remember

the cliffside and vanish

for

gone

the firsttime when

Now

ever.

I started

journey six

show

us

how

times

easy

or

meet

the

was

with

its way.

come

Clarissa,showed
it

me

animal

an

way

each other there.

adventure

Dandy

romance

me,
a

go

gave

doing

us,

The
as

me

It

asked

He

it was

adventure

shy and
of

we

me

tions
ques-

no

should know
The

with him.

sense

buccaneer,the

made, in fact,the thrillof

veins.

granted

mind
in my
timid voice, did not

well, and the

all the hardihood

highwayman.
in my
tingling

will take for

surprisethat

no

that this littlecreature, with her

belong to
daring of

before

went

running back again and again to

over;

situation may

about

the footholds

it was.

It is wonderful
whatsoever

thought she had

almost

out
slowlyfirst,
pointing

for Clarissa's littlefeet.

the

disappearover

Bellwattle

sight,I

of

out

saw

though

it looked;

difficultas

quiteso

not

was

very

great

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

373

plateauof rock,a white cloud of sea-birds

riety
guillemots,
herringand black-backed gulls,
every kind and vawith a rushingburr of wings from their restingrose
places.Dandy stood there bewildered,lookingafter them, his
As

to our

came

we

"

"

direction

eyes in every
"

said

Now,"

at once.
"

I, when

we

seated,

were

we

talk here

can

and althoughI heard the

interruption,"
I was
from my lips,
thingsI said falling
easily
by this becoming
and confused in my mind that thoughtswould not
nervous
so
shape themselves. I could not conceive what to speak of next.
It failed me utterly
to begin.
tilldoomsday without

It was

Dandy
there

odd littlesilence that

an

did

offer

not

stretched
it to

warm

sea,

then

then.

us

out, for I had

matters

Even

told him

simplylay,therefore,fullhad warmed
it,inviting
upon the rock where the sun
him in turn.
And all that time I keptlookingat the
at Dandy, then back once
at her, lastly
to the
more
be

to

was

smooth

to

between

came

He

jumping.

no

sea.

She

the rim of her

in folds from
as

if I had known

she

sat

beside

her

me

seeinga woman,
skirtand a pairof boots

the touch of her hand

meetingthat
me

at

last I broke
"

the

"

I'm

"

'

But

no

Are

you

Quite

She

"

You

as

not

it may

it
cliffs,

the

silence,
askingher
out

the

sun

will see

one

sure?

you

her face.

hat and

veil,

of her

meant

was

on

our

ill-sufficient
for

was

leaningforward,

take off her veil.

for ever," said I.

"

If anyone

saw

me

and

nervous

are

but

why?

you

so

afraid

of
interlacing

I afraid of them?"
"

here."

"

Why

sure.

are

to

then,as

even
seen

have

with it;so,

content

mind

Fennells."

began

"Am

and, much

falling

in my

All that I knew

afraid,"she answered.

so

told the Miss

"

at.

was

ever

nothingbut

look

to

can't shut

Surelyyou

black veil

It seemed

had I
cliffs,

have

to

firstnightupon

Indeed,I

now.

hat.

straw

those wild

on

heavy

long,so well,and yet, not

so

It is not
a

with that

appeared so strange

"

she

her

of the Miss

fingers.
asked, ingenuously.

nells?"
Fen-

THE

374
'

them

owe

they'd be

angry

FORUM

so

much

if

they knew

they'vebeen

"

I had

good

so

been

to

And

me.

without

my

whispers,as

you

seen

veil."
"

"

should

Why

they be angry?
myself speaking to her again

I found

speak to a little child in the dark to wile

after the candle has
moments
frightening
"

should

Why

She

in hesitation

Because

"

Know

"

That

people would

what?
"

matter

those firstfew

away

been

blown

at

repeated.
her fingers.
"

know

"

that I'm not

quitea white person."

heard anything
never
justso simplein my life or, for
Not
of that,have I ever
heard anythingso pathetic.

quitea white person! Great heavens,that whiteness

should

imagery of
have

mean

much

so

God!

The

known

ever

out.

they be angry?

glanceddown

"

I have
the

"

in

to

blackest
white.

were

in each

who

us

other

and the blackest

ness
black-

or

the

see
woman

It is the color of the heart

that

man

matters.
"

off that veil,"I said

Take
let

and
makes

me

I don't want

see.

wondered

find you

to

Take
a

off that veil

white person

spoke about myself. Surelytoo she

But my blood was
with their littleideas of

it more

than I.

old women,

human

one

by

why
at

Those

anger.

"

it

"

difference to me."

no

I don't know
have

suddenly.

made

creature

the virtue of blind

better than

circumstances,theymade

must

hot with
lieving
family,be-

another, and that

forgetwhat

me

saying.

was
"

You've

think.
added

no

They'llcount

for

in heaven.

Let

up

consider

to

reason

what

nothing when
me

see

for

men

the

Miss

and

myself.

women

Take

Fennells
are

off your

veil."
It sounds, I admit,

as

though

I had

been

rough with her, but

above
My voice,I am sure, was raised no more
the whisper. It was
only that there must have been a different
in it. And
tone
surelyin a voice,in what not besides,that is
everything.Whatever it was, she obeyed. I watched her hands
it was

as

not

they rose

so.

to the knot

in which

the veil was

tied

at

the back of

her hat.
but
on

the

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

alone
finger-nails

Her

betrayedher

have

would

375
secret;

small shells

theywere wonderful,nevertheless. I have seen

a sandybeach
justlike them; shells wet with the

from

water

recedingtide.
At

last the knot

laid itin her

lap.

loosened.

was

that

count

She took

in which I have lived,

moment

one

when, with the sudden glareof the

that moment

her eyes and I

free

was

she closed

sun,

into her face.

look undisturbed

to

the veil and

away

of her. There
alreadyhave I described my imagination
all I had
is no sense
in goingback to speakof it again. She was
The tender olive of her skin brought
thought. She was more.
other picture
to your mind than the lazyheat of the Southern
no
there
of racial coarseness
Not a moment's
sun.
was
suggestion
Once

in her

features,but rather

of what
apprehensive
I had

all as

she

quick,silent movements
the Miss

No

to be caged. It
willingly
closed and turned
eyelids

art, turns

moment

as

I knew

No

seemed

as

to

when

the

meet
a

at

in that

afraid of

was

herself thus

her

there,with

that God

sun,

was

canary-colored
justthose same

allowed

I looked

you

It

of

she

wonder

she had

had

made

potter, out of the sheer love of his

slender,fragile
thingupon

the

whatever
or
right.My instinct,
lightof truth in it when, on the

bare

some

of his wheel.

then I had been

like to call it,had had the

hearingof

wonder

for himself alone

gentlemotion

an

of her gown
littlebird,with

of fear.

Fennells !

her in such

as

made

ugly world.

I heard

timid

as

was

as

that firstmoment

from

imaginedit,even

satin. She

refinement

suffer in

must

in London, when

restaurant

delicate

so

her story, I had

trouble. However

many

hesitations I may

however often demurred,

debatingupon

all such considerations left

of the type I had

seen

realized that here

me

in London

then.
could

was

woman

you

in

have

passedthrough,
rightto interfere,

my

Her
mean

union with any man

nothingbut tragedy,

wherefore my courage rose

nothingbut pitiable
disillusionment;
in me
triumphant
again. I was justwaitingfor her eyes to open
that I mightbegin.
And at last she opened them.
I saw
that liquid
blue white
of old
set so

china,with the inimitable pattern of her great

wonderfully
upon

it;but

as

I looked

at

them

dark

and

as

eyes

they

THE

376
looked

FORUM

itwas

suddenlyborne
of myself.
remembrance
The expression
in her eyes was
at me,

in those of the littlenursery

into my
the

not

maid.

mind, the everlasting

I had

same

I had

as

never

seen

quiteits

seen

like in the eyes of any woman

before.
But I knew well what
it meant
and instinctively,
I suppose, I turned away and patted

Dandy's head.
"

"

Well

rid of that

veil?
beastly
I could

I said what
have been

would

observed

this,1

licked my
said I with

He

look

thoughtsof

"

the firstwords

"

to

Isn't it a relief to get

enter

never

that

But I

It

me.

that I had

see

becoming adeptat

am

though

as

to

came

her had I let her

people now

could

me

return.

"

cruel indeed

at

in

effort.

an

expressionof hers.

that

can

hand

their minds.

were

such

sure

I have

heard

even

it said that I
to

appear

funny.

fancymyself good-looking,so unconscious do I

be. That, of course, makes me
laugh,for that is truly
often remind myselfof it as a corrective for depression.
this morning,however, it seemed

Somehow
it

the

not

assume

than usual.
easily possiblybecause it hurt a littlemore
why why should ithurt any more ? Unless it were that,in
I am
what, usually,
prideof my success, I had forgotten
quite

so

But

I did

"

"

prepared to expect. And

But when

I looked

so

it was

with

again,because

back

effort that I

an

she

I found
silent,

was

dreamingto the far line of the horizon.

you take penniesfor your thoughts?
faint blush burnt quickly
in her cheeks and

her eyes
"
Do
A

spoke.

"

I asked.
she

broughther

eyes to earth.
'

Was

"

thinking?

said she.

"

I don't know

what

was

'

thinkingabout.'
"

Shall I tell you? " I

"

You

couldn't

So there

suggested.
know."
possibly

thoughts and she realized them

were

to

know

that I could

to

have

discovered that.

"

You

handsome
memory,

were

he

guess them.

never

And

You

were

visualizing
every

it was

"

then I hazarded

thinking/'said I,
is.

Well

"

of him

callinghis

well

something,

stillfurther.
in London

face back

feature of it and

enough

"

how

into your

tryingto forgetat

THE

378
her

all that
everything;

FORUM

I had

heard

that

night at

when

supper

the

and the violins playedtheir everlasting

tinkling
glasseswere
melodies of forgetfulness.
Until that story

enough

was

I uttered had the sound

word

of

her.

at

she listened.

It

Every

into
thingfalling

dead

some

look

not

the silence with which

hear

to

finished,I dared

was

the

fathomless

I had not the courage

to watch
depth of stillwater.
her face,seeingthem vanish out of sightas theysank one by one
into her heart.

had
had

her

to

come

guessed what miseryshe felt,what

she listened

as

finished,I turned and looked

"

When

littleof

know

you

the bitter end.

to

into her

pair
des-

utter

When

eyes.
"

it,"said I,

is like

the world

that.

Either you must know nothing,or you must

know all."
She was
fumbling with the veil in her lap. Her littlefingers

the tangle
pickingat the threads of it as though there were
of her life,if she could but unravel it. Presentlyshe looked

were

up and
"

to

met

my

eyes.

did you
and there was

Why

I had

God

all this way

come

such

tellme

to

reproachin her

that?

voice

"

she whispered,

made

as

wish

me

spoken.

never

"

Isn't it better that you should know," said I, " better than
for gaolers,
here in this prisonwith those two old women
staying

seeingthe

never
as

you've had

moment

the veil

she crushed

believe it'strue!
was

someone

he'd

and he's

"

going to

and marry
take

And

me

She could have

theatres.

to

do when

you

me

It

saw.

He's

Oh

and

was

persuaded herself

"

over

so

far.

are

I'm

thousand

going to

again that he

see

loves

like him."

that belief had I allowed

her, drivingit again and again into her mind

become

It

saw.

you

always promised

there

someone

to

I don't

going to live in London

we're married.
over

"

her hands.

It wasn't him

We're

me.

he's told

It wasn't him

me.

"

she exclaimed.

thingswe're going to
the world.

in
passionately

like him, but it wasn't him.

back

come

lightof day except by such subterfuge

of this morning?
use
denly
silent again;then sudshe was
or
two
"

make

to

another

For

proper

until the fact had

unrecognizable.But I had fulfilledmy duty to Destiny

There
could be no meaning in it if I turned back now.
{To

be

continued)

EDITORIAL

how
extraordinary

is

IT

idea.
startling

ago

year

smiled

at

readilypeople become familiar with

in the world
was
probablynot a man
far-sightedwho would not have
had prophesiedthat within twelve

There

however

"

"

optimistwho

any

NOTES

three of the great Powers

months

agreements

would

comprehensiveas

so

victoryin
do

the

Not

campaign.

issued in connection

was

paper

minor

be almost

to

There

attend

would

as

established

has been
of

news

noticeable

no

insignificant

an
'

single

tration
arbi-

equivalent
happened,

the incredible has

perpetualpeace compacts. Yet

and has been acceptedas natural.

to

excitement,such

have

'

extra

with the achievement.

of

So

simply

who find themselves

to pass; so
easilydo men
epochalevents come
tude
upon a higherplaneof thought and conduct regard the alti-

advances

is due

that

in civilization has

made

ever

All honor

the fact remains

But

normal.

as

to

President

of the greatest

one

been

now

accomplished.
suggestionwas

wise

Taft, whose

swiftly
adopted by the French and British Governments.
of M. Jusserand,Mr. Bryce,Sir Edward
names
Grey, and

The

so

Knox,
even

can

be

never

incentive and

an

made

to
aspiration

the burdens

countries.

It is

will wonder

at

the

Is
puerility.

reduction

the

risen

the

mands
de-

not

yet

have

not

few

of

be

it too

with
much

which

armaments

has

379

common

alreadyadded

of
negotiations

the

from
can

past few

so

be

tired of
and

sense

expect that such

to

difficult.

months

Europe, at least, are

Only a leader is needed;

ease

an

principleof

The

to

of

in the country which

prestigeby

of

all who
both

individuals

course

fortunately
un-

the

upon

To

is

will prove

sequelshould

The

nations

The

done

the achievement.

passed in the
the
so
reality,

of militarism.

"nay be found

her

which

opinion has

it, though many

Mr.

movement

delay action

may

been

now

Public

established.

brought about.

has

importance of

has been

prevailover

the Senate

augury.

arbitration has

world

include other

to

what

upon

realized the

an

a.

but their final ratification is assured.

believe in progress,

peace

from

dissociated

being extended
possiblethat

now

agreements;

As

any

the

will
leader

greatly
months?

THE

380
Cannot

Mr.

Powers

will

Taft

will be

take the initiativein this reform

disband their armies and

not

of commission

FORUM

however
suggestion,

at a mere

only too glad to accept

the

the

The

they

maximum,

on

gradual decrease,
of course,
difficulties,

be

coming
over-

diplomacyexists.

attitude of

recent

Fatherland

expansion;and
the

But

of Germany. But it is for the

possibleopposition
of difficulties
that

The

with

The

their fleets out

earnest.

of
principle

the basis of their present programmes,

instead of an increase. There would
and

throw

also?

Germany in Morocco was significant.

and a growing need for
has a definite policy,
the Agadir incident was
of testing
merely a means

strengthof

the entente

between

France, Great

Britain

being considered especially

propitious
in view of the internal political
troubles of England. Whatever
may be the ultimate outcome, Germany placed a high value
Russia,the

and

moment

the
Agadir by demanding practically
The
whole of the French Congo as recompense.
adoptionby
the Emperor of a more
ness
when the effectiveattitude,
conciliatory
of the entente
had been established,
ceived
rewas
unpleasantly
her

on

retirement

by the
of

abuse

from

militant German
exhibited

was

Hohenzollern

recreant

by

papers;

Herr

but the

crowning epithet

Harden, in the Zukunft, the

as
beingstigmatized

"

ful."
William the Peace-

Christian
a terrible title to apply,in a
certainly
of the most
civilized country, to the master
powerfularmy
is

This

and

in the world.
*

Jingoesin every country, soi disant

and democracy, but comprewho talk much of liberty
statesmen
hend
and surely
which is steadily
littleof that great modern spirit
being given direction and effectiveness. Dynastiesand wars
have playedtheir part in the making of nations;tribe has been
people to people. The
joined to tribe,provinceto province,
is almost
the time of wars
have passed,or are passing;
dynasties
There

at

an

stillmany

end; but the nations remain, with the wider outlook,the

largerview.
and

are

And

as

the workers

gainknowledge
and stretch
organizations

of the world

as theyenlargetheir own
strength,

EDITORIAL

NOTES

381

beyond local bounds, they are changing the old conditions

ideas.
Men
and becoming familiar with new
no
are
longer
natural enemies because they were
born in different countries.
It is no longer creditable to be prejudiced.As the individual
has been taughtthat the nation is greater than he, so the nations
are
learningtheir international duties. It will soon be considered
ludicrous for a country to settle a disputewith gunboats, as
as
with a refor an individual to adjusthis commercial
volver.
accounts
such
The
world
has passed beyond the stage when
out

crude processes

could be tolerated.

not

will be between

living

now

"

between

nation and

for their littlehour,

cannon,

while

nation.

going quietlyabout
their own;
forgetting
nor

Taft's

are

despisingchildhood,

or

remembering that nations are no longer

democracy in swaddling-clothes.

to

the Democrats
not

was

in connection

entirely
pleasingto

party, but it provides another

own

of the President's

not

"

of the world

women

but

tribute

of his

of soldiers and

child's game
and

their business

reciprocity
agreement
members

not

and the people,

parasites
the Jingoeswill stillstrut,

But

men

Mr.

"

the

playingtheir

the grown-up

in the nursery,

of the future

wars

future,perhaps; but within the lifetime of

of the immediate
many

The

broad-mindedness, and of

some

with the
of the

illustration

depende
strengthand inof character with which he has not alwaysbeen credited.
So long as men
to
or
continue,consciously
unconsciously,
discuss publicquestionsfrom the pointof view of prejudice
and
there will be government
self-interest,
by parties;and loyaltyto
the party will be more
commonly observed than disinterested
to the nation.
loyalty
Yet, though the President does not cease,
after his
realize
Mr.

to be
election,

more

Taft

and
has

more

done

party

that he

it is well that he should

man,

represents

this,with

the whole

country.

and
dignityand impartiality;
though he does not possess the declamatoryand self-advertising
giftswhich win temporary notoriety he is a statesman
rather
than a politician he is carryingout a
which will
programme
"

"

bringhim

permanent

recognition.

FORUM

THE

382
The

in the British House

scene

when

of Commons

weeks

some

Asquith was preventedfrom speakingby

passionatemob, is another instance of the bad manners

ago,

Mr.

childishness which
modern

useful purpose

by causingthe postponement
The

announcement.

and
with

associated
becoming regrettably

are

Legislatures.No

been served

ing,
howl-

of the Prime

party had

Unionist

possiblyhave

could

been

Minister's

exasperatedby

and unconstitutional course

theyconsider the revolutionary
pursued by Mr. Asquith;but if a concerted protest
unrelentingly
had to be made, complete silence was
the only permissible
means.
of debate;
There was
a tradition with regard to the dignity
once
and the most
but the times change rapidly,
successful legislator
what

will

soon

and

the least

be the

with the

man

dissolution of the Canadian

expected,as the Government

House, of

Parliament
had

not

was

majorityof

election will be

The

members.

221

piercingvoice,

or

raucous

of fitnessand courtesy.

sense

The

most

erally
gen-

in

45

decided

the

on

and there can be little doubt as to the

questionof reciprocity,
result,though some
attempts will be made, as usual,to confuse
the issue. The new
Parliament will be opened in October by
the Duke
as

of

will then have

Connaught, who

taken

his duties

up

Governor-General.
*

The

Postal

Savings Bank

has

of thrift in other

encouragement
doubt

of the

under

fair conditions.
but

one

The

of the

played a

great part in the

countries,and there

immense

and

success

recent

be

can

benefit of the system

no

here,

extension of facilitiesis

couraging;
en-

regulationsis astonishing.Interest

is to be

paid only on depositswhich have remained

It will frequently
happen that business
year.

for
or

plete
com-

personal

depositsa few weeks or

the whole of
days before the qualifyingperiod,thus forfeiting
the interest. This seems
quiteindefensible.
will

reasons

compel

the withdrawal

of

It is impossible
to view without grave
to

immediate

condemnation

After
violence in industrial disputes.

the
a

dency
ten-

pro-

EDITORIAL

NOTES

383

that
it is natural,though regrettable,
tracted and bitter struggle,
clashes should

Starvingmen,

occur.

them,

upon

be

cannot

too

of the grossest kind is now

of
the very commencement

from

with wives and children dependent

dation
But intimidiscriminating.
employed as a proper weapon
strike. Organized labor is
a

that it need resort to such methods, instead

helpless
its associations before the time
and enlarging
strengthening
not

of

so

of

trial.
*

Togo

Admiral

reached his hotel in New

York

at

about

one

o'clock in the

earlymorning of August 5. At about ten a.m.

interviewer for
he is reportedto have been asked by an original
his considered impressions
of American women.
*

Young Turk party is not yet discredited,but faith in

its ability
of constitutional government has
to realize the spirit
been considerably
discounted. It was
that the new
not expected
there
successful from the beginning;
regime would be completely
The

were

difficulties
to be

many

learnt.

But

Abdul Hamid

overcome,

the Constitution
is an

and

proclaimedat

anaemic institution. The

lessons

many

the

to

be

of
deposition

country is controlled

affairs
of home
committee,and its treatment
by an irresponsible
has not been much more
than its handlingof the
satisfactory
Albanian problem. Tourgoud Pasha has not been able to fulfil
his threat at the beginningof the campaign that he intended to
son
Albania into a wilderness and give the Albanians a lesturn
for seven
but he has
they would remember
generations";
succeeded in destroying
of confidence in the
whatever remnant
Turkish Government
the Albanians stillpreserved.
1

The

immense
is

science of aviation is no
advances

will be

and though
longerin itsinfancy,

made, it would

seem

that the

plane
mono-

its position
the most
successful type of
as
establishing
machine.
The Wright brothers,to whom, as Lord Northcliffe
said the other day,the conception
of modern
is due, had
flying
decided in their painstaking
experimentsthat the biplanewas
the machine of the future. Yet, though few peopleat firstat-

THE

384
much

tached
in

was

It

in

for

the

circuit

whether

the

of

little

first crossed

Lieutenant

Conneau

Britain.

Great

is

simpler type

there

are

which

community

before
of

his

received

undo

the

qualified and
the

incompetent

dentist

of

the

not

feared.
no

that
his

is

for

serve

fees.

without

real

that

has

large

too

criminallyindifferent.
in every

suspension

from
or

time

how

could

There

to

expulsion.

in

doctor

it is

examine

time, and

who

man

him

to

will

of

licentiate's

power

to

collect

destroy

"ethics"

blunderer

committee

each

with

the

has

amputate

will

who

be

treatment

Professional

protecting

to

most

any

who

dentists

be

the

or

occasionally

is

give

to

there

saved?

should
to

of

enable

and
are

be

select

that

of

deceit
hazardous

revelations

satisfied

many

part

State, authorized

necessary,

is

is

It

it

but

highly

many

ineptitude or

slovenliness

surgeons

necessity;

guarantee

striking tragedies; but

makeshift

ity
his abil-

the

so

the
titioner
prac-

every

proved

are

misfortune

or

who

many

tooth-substance

played

the

but

to

menace

that

has

There

are

more

or

ignorance

as

How

the

mistake

pride in his work;

will

the

large city to

There

blunders,

It is the

and

especially deplorable.

advice.

occasional

standard.

dentistry,in

and

patients under

that

in

see

profession;

medicine

past.

men,

stranger

without

greater

the

of the

conscientious

undertaking
a

disasters

prize

Experience brings knowledge,

diploma.

or

the

the

as

public believes

invite

to

Channel.

interestingto

every

adequate training,and

being allowed

degree

cannot

The

unusually great.

has

of

members

unusually high

is

percentage

be

it

professions, notably

some

the

undesirable

are

It will

the
won

generally accepted

There

single-winged machines,

Bleriot

M.

that

monoplane

the

to

that

monoplane

was

importance

FORUM

or

the

inspectors
work,

recommend

if

THE

386

FORUM

music, something of the lightof the

of the breath of cathedral

altar fire.

she would
passionatebeliever in the unityof all life,

down

all barriers

woman,

soul from
"

that God

from

body, nature

humanity,humanity from

propheticsightis in the unfathomable

man's

and

sea,

is in life and

who

heart, the God

from

class,man

is the starry heavens,and

revealed book

whose

from

class

that separate

break

in the

is life."

whose

deeps of

She is

tain
uncer-

of the

but thinks that the

questionof personalimmortality,
developed human being should find as great a joy in the thought
of livingon in a star or a flower as in his own
ality.
earthlyindividuHe
should find rapture in the mere
thought that the

coursingthrough his veins is one with the joy and anguish,

the longing and loving and strivingof all humanity,one
with

blood

all life that has been

and is and

will be.

this modern

Swedish

the broad, full

humanity of

the Old

ascetic demands

of the New.

The

spiritof

story in Genesis
dust of the
life. But

by which

ground, and
she would

Her

breathed

have

no

akin

more

Testament

than

formed

man

to

the

to

is reminiscent

creed
God

the Lord

is

woman

of the

out

of the

into his nostrils the breath of

conflict between

the

dust of the

earthlyorigin and the spiritof the God from above. Their

is the sum
of her ideal.
perfectoneness
is the war
The keynote of Christianity
between flesh and
spirit.This is the basis of the ascetic ideal that found its sublimest expressionin Thomas
a Kempis. It is this ideal of which
George Eliot,agnosticthough she
exponent.

It

eulogizesrenunciation

not
as
a means
preaches sacrifice,
temptation by deadening desire.

the

old monk

hold
but

among

the sway
we

book

all remember
with its

bidding her
cried
young

over

is the greatest moden

was,
as

but

as

our

hearts that he held

our

It

end.

an

remove!

Many of us do not numbei

he does not
personal acquaintances;
our

over

mothers'

Maggie Tulliver found the littleold

how

pencilunderscoringslike

renounce

good in itself an"

life

at

silent,pointinghan"

its threshold.

of

Most

us

Maggie's anguish,findingin it an echo of our

and we have rebelled againstthe author's
striving;

over

demands

of her.

For the littleold book

is

have
own
strous
mon-

silk-covered

APOSTLE

AN

KEY:

ELLEN

OF

LIFE

387

but strong
perhapsto liftthe crushed spirit,
that is not yet broken and to crush it into
also to bend the spirit
colorless,flavorless pulp.
a
Testament
the outgrowthof
The asceticism of the New
was
historicalconditions. The earlyChristians believed the end of
the world to be near, and, to them, takingthought for the things
of a man
who plants
of this earth would have been like the folly
he knows that he is to start on a voyage, never
a garden when
his shipin order. They were
to return, and ought to be setting
stillunder the awful shadow of Christ's death and with the fiery
for beauty,art and
To care
trialof martyrdom before them.
like a dance between two
would have been unseasonable,
pleasure

hand of iron,strong

graves

or

festival at

Then, too, the Roman

death-bed.

ideal. The
spiritual
absolutely
healthylove of life had degeneratedinto a
needed

Sexual
nature

old

an

relations

debased;

were

longer whisperedher

no

harmonies.

Flesh

secrets

clean,

riot of

debauchery.
its high purpose;

lost
to

Greek

ears

attuned

to

her

infested with gangrene

and onlyfitto be
of ever
sunk below the possibility
ing
becom-

was

burned away.
It had
the vehicle of the soul.

quickenedaround

had

art

world

the

New

life

be

must

created,and it

above
figureof Christ,risingspirit-pale

the

corruption.
Ellen Key read the Bible almost from babyhood and loved
At six she hated God
cause
beJesusas a great personality.
fiercely,
he demanded
the death of Jesus. In 1893 she wrote:
As long as the birds flyunderneath
the heavens,liliesbloom
4

the

and child-likeeyes
fields,

their

innocence,the words
of Jesuswill reach human
hearts and human
souls,coolingas
summer
as
showers, fiery
as
wine, strengthening
bread, rousing
like white wings, life-giving
as
springrays, inexhaustible as the
music like the deepsea, wide as the heavens,full of long drawn
est

on

words

She
1

of poet

sees

the ideal

man

or

in Christ
of the

gaze

seer."
not

new,

the God
but the

man
man

of the old
with

01

his

nature

To him it was

and

ideal.

an

her the individualist with courage

to live his
death. To him the selflessnessof his conduct

nor
theology,

He

own

ideal

was

an

therefore the greatest enhancement

to find his lifeby losing

it,as
possible

is to

even

to

expression
of life.

it will

always

THE

388

FORUM

be

possibleto Christlike

as

those of the creative artist or

"

is true.
of Christ

More

than

teacher in her

She thinks that every

sacrifice. Of
your

violin?

have

sung?

and

each

Christ

conformityto
wanted

married

was

the

and had

no

struggleto

manifestations
look

at

service

as

most

because
boy hid his violin,
demands
of religion.

stern

such

"Where

ask:

of his

did you hide

life which should

When

nature.

own

children,and who

died

at

all time and

his disciples

sessed
poswas

littlepast

for all

people,

says littleof

herself,she givesus a glimpseof

of all
fither growing belief in the sacredness

of life to the old creeds.

She

graduallyto

came

in its historic sequence, recognizingits great

Christianity
mankind
in disciplining
but
to altruism and self-control,

believingthat its ascetic demands have

to a fuller human
development.
the demand

To

has

come

vital to

give.

The

senses

be the owner's

hindrance

give his life for

life to give. Only he

must
a

into the full heritageof his

brain and obtuse

the race,

first have

must

become

now

that the individual

others,she replies
: You
who

dom
king-

off
cutting
tian
deeplyChris-

who
example,that of a man
nothing of worldlyculture,who

knew

trary
con-

silence that in your

great in proportionto his wholeness

the normal standard for

as
thirty,
theydid violence to other natures.

her

the

establish his

to

Though she

avers,

Christian has in his life some

the laws

nothing,who
not

of the

case

she would

did you

How

"

from

earnest

one

ruler,she

kind,

the eye of intellectand

country, who

lured him

its music

the

She cites the

own

of another

natures

great soul has entered the

one

by tearingout

the creative hand."

To

natures.

has thing
anystunted soul and joyless
heart,the dull

can

add

will

to

nature

own

nothing of worth
sacrificeever

so

to

the life of

intense.

"

II
In sexual love and parent love Ellen

of
since

no

sees

the finestpossibility

the perfect
union between altruism and egoism,
realizing
other relation in the same
makes
the highest
sense

ecstasy of the individual

Her

Key

theories

on

serve

love and

the strongest purpose

marriage

rest

on

of the

race.

her faith in the

ELLEN
mankind

of
ability
which

AN

KEY:

APOSTLE

of life is

peoplewill

differ with

standard.

But

possible.Many

withhold

they cannot

in

scientious
con-

of her conclusions;they

some

needs the corrective of

nature

389

of union

the form
evolve, ultimately,

to

the greatest enhancement

will think human

LIFE

OF

able
fixed,unalter-

from

admiration

her

conceptionof the relation

that is the basis of all life. She believes that a highertype of
is breakingthroughthe
love than any the world has yet known
double crust of asceticism and license to the lightof a fuller
in the strictestsense, meaning
day. She believes in monogamy
and one
one
man
woman
duringthe life-time of both, but she
her elevated

splendidoptimism and

thinks that
and
would
for

"

monogamy

admits

mean

In them

for

not

man,

of

so

rigidadherence

full and rich

without

harmony

and work

thinks,should be

motherliness

destruction.
if

mother, even

Such

standard, however, since any

be strong

not

nature

havinga
She would

home
test

to

with
any

not

finer and

yet been

union

by

proved that

healthier of mind
"

Key

it the

mal
nor-

greatly

so

and

scorn,

it loses in

father and sisters and brothers.

its results: does it lead

of life for the individual and

ithas

dares

stand up under the world's

rich enough to make up to her child what

enough

are

race

union with the

making

who

they
longing.

Ellen

woman,

permanent

woman

are,

that

benefited the

child'sfather is impossible.She is far from

of

this ideal

to

the fulfilment of their

the life-forcesthat should have

turned inward

must

for monogamy/'

man

suicidal obstruction of the life-forces. There

attain

where

cases

instance,
women

cannot

made

was

and

unions, It will be."

body than those

no
one
Certainly

proof that children growing up in homes

where

great love
born
needs

hancement
en-

While

for the race?

children born in

to

are

in inharmonious
to

there is

offer

perfect

between father and mother have a better chance

companionship
of a free,happy development. Where
such conditions are present
she would not condemn
if it had no legal
any union, even
sanction.
Where theyhave ceased to exist or have never
existed,
she does not think a marriageshould be continued.
A believer
in

free divorce to the

extent

that she would

not

have

partner
hold another againsthis will by force of the law, she does not
think any marriageshould be dissolved before the individual is
one

THE

39Q

that he

sure

growth

has

of happinessand
possibility

extracted every

that it holds.

for others

FORUM

then she would

Even

weigh heavily,
though

to

not

consideration

have

the exclusion of consideration

for one's self. Least of all does she believe in the many
lightloves in which people fritter themselves away under the
delusion that

"

theyare

while
living,"

each successive

has less and less of

in it.
beautyand vitality

in

drain every drop of ecstasy or pain,will

less
much
exhaust one
love in a life-time,

life,who

seeks

be
scarcely

able

to

to

The

experiment

true

believer

several.
In short,Ellen
be

summed

Key's ideas

in the famous

up

Scandinavian

pleads that she is not

but asks freedom

sense,

if

But

believer in

slogan,the

of the

war-cry

She
responsibility.
"

free love

"

in the

often

common

worthy of the name.

conditions as they are mirrored

only for

at modern

look

we

Ibsen

libertyand

women:

questionof marriage may

the

on

love

in

the divorce chronicles of the papers and in the night life of the
citystreets, we find rather freedom for everythingbut love
freedom

for

that does

not

she

was

her parents to

loved.

brush

love with

extremest

for

desire

flounce !

girlin her earlytwenties Ellen Key'smental

recognizedby Bjornson,who called the attention o\

When
power

for lust,for selfishness,

and
caprice,

He

was

it,but added

that above

predictedthat when

with terrible force.

Those

was

made

b"

to

her,itwould com"
the Ellen Key ol
have known

love

who

all she

came

to

the stately,
with the strong, magneti"
woman
to-day,
gray-haired
motherliness h
all agree that a large,all-enfolding
personality,
her

ence
characteristic. It may be said without irreverthat she has won
her life by losingit,since by renouncing

most

marked

for herself the closest personalrelations she has been

able

the ideal of those relations in the lives of all who

have

within the influence of her voice.

the greatest woman

of

our

This

to

lift

com"

is her titleto be calle"

time.

naturalism and the oh

fightbetween the new
was
raging in Scandinavian literature,it was
conventionality
Ellen Key who spoke the wise word, the deep word.
Bjornson
When

the

the gospelof
with all the force of his nature
fighting
against
the flesh as propagatedby Garborg in Norway and by Brandes

was

KEY:

ELLEN
He

in Denmark.

APOSTLE

AN

travelled all

LIFE

OF

his
delivering

the country

over

391

Monogamy and Polygamy, and it is said that the

in the fiery
wake of his camstandard of moralityrose
paign.
visibly
One of his strongest books, The Kurt Family, shows
with a grim realism akin to that of the great Russian writers the
laid upon a man
curse
by the sins of his fathers. In the latter
desire
to his irrepressible
part of the book, however, he yields
his hero, Thomas
makes
Rendalen, found a
to preach. He
in sexual
school,where he tries to inculcate correct principles
matters
by the aid of classes in physiologyand gymnastics.
Ellen Key thanked Bjornsonwarmly for what he had done,
but \pointed
the defect in his theory. It was
a
out
theory of
could not
Nature
element.
negationonly,lackinga positive
be eradicated,
it must
be ennobled.
But young peoplecould not
be firedwith enthusiasm by instruction in physiology
and gymnastics;
lecture

on

motive power.
She found this in that racial
which, in its union with personallove, is an outgrowth
passion,
itneeded

of

our

time.

own

letters of flame

life-forceswould
except with
In his
down

the

new

If the ideal of

on

every

young

great love

mind,

gauntletto man's

double

breaks with her

is not

like her own.

spotless
the
questionwas
agitating

standard

minds

playcame

at

the fashion for young

to
women
called. One
gauntletquestion,"
as it was

saying:"Love
you

harmonize

him, you

that shall be

sons

step

one

of his
nearer

time when

nature

women,

this
and

ask their suitors the

can

foolish child,love

the dualism

throw

morality. His

of Scandinavian

it became
11

of

woman

she finds that his past

lover,when
The

in

tamperingwith the
could not fightpassion

passion.
Bjornsonmakes
Gauntlet,

greater

burned

were

any

You

repugnant.

seem

drama, The

heroine Svava

and

fancyEllen Key
him; only so can
help him raise up

the ideal than

he has been

himself."
A
the

woman

is often

in a
inconsistency

puzzled and shocked, when

man's

demand

of her.

in allthe conventions,expects in her the cold

she realizes

His mind, trained

drift.
purityof the snowHis senses, carryingoften an impressfrom the gutter,
in her the murky flame of the wanton.
crave
Only those who
have experienceda great love know the puritythat is not of the

THE

392
but

snow,

white

everlasting
war
the

flame.

between

love,in which

"

the

the flesh and

George

is yet

know

Only they

neither the

the senses,"to quote

which
feeling,

FORUM

Sand.

only the

soul

Key has faith that this

of the few, will become

Ellen

treasure

the many.
She thinks this ideal will so shape
instincts that an ever-increasing
of people will
number

refuse
than

be

to

lower

will rather choose

satisfiedwith less and

kind of love.

is

Woman

cries

for the very

out

her

reason

passionliescloser to

up with her finest emotions.

of soul and
Ellen

to

sense

We

often

of the

of individual and
ancient
the

mind.

The

truth is often that the

muffled the voice of

fitted to

the

within

certain

will then

their

devote

crude

and
when

men

and

their mental
same

which

nature,

way,

is

therefore, and

blind,but seeing.

not

shall be fired with

women

and

pros

love itself shall

They

bodilyfitness for

Then

the

that Christians

earnestness
religious

realize this racial

weighingof

unerringthat

being less

imperfectinstinct shall become

subtler psychological
perception.

the salvation of their souls."

cold-blooded

unfit.

to

the

race

best fitted to

mate

so

to

is the lower
a

its personality

eternal life in their descendants.

own

dedicate

mission of the

In

away

or

that this

truer

to pass,

come

"

cultured

over

for the time

limits,love's selection is

Key's faith

passionfor

than

race

primeval forces.

finer and

This will

sarcastic over

has diverted its

higher nature

passion,and frittered

continue the

nearer

ever

wax

ankle

activities. So it has become

It is Ellen

we

quote the

we

countless littlechannels of altruism,has silenced

into
vitality

in various

well-turned

highest type

Then

love's blindness,or

superiorattraction of

the

passingby

the lower.

alightingon

about
platitude

give to

can

race.

love's selection

see

and herein,

man,

the greatest contribution she

Key thinks, is

the advancement

than

extent

same

the union

alreadyattained

She has

flesh

bound

her tenderness and is more

far greater

Her

man.

But for the

of motherhood.

pangs

celibacy

inated
completelydom-

more

by passionin every fibreof her beingthan

the soul

nor

of
necessity

human

an

the

find it in

spirit.They

betraythe

senses

from

surcease

each will seek the*

ideal,not

of

but with

and

cons,

not

lightupon

course
an

anyone

with
instinct
that is

THE

394

She

that there is no

pointsout

which

is

not

in its highestform

is

of the savage

which
the

scrawl

woman

does not, of
the

on

want

course,

and

dozen

and the
pestilence,
the best

was

quantity.She

very

long be

one

in

by

on
indelibly

child.

own

neck-and-neck

could

who

She

produce

with

race

sons

the

by

rather
needs quality
society

patriot.Modern

European peoples.

cultured,is
brilliantly

nation, however

decadent, if the strong, primeval hunger

is dead

in its men
with

ways

country. While

and

to

She

women.

the Woman's

The

Movement, which has not

in Germany.
yet, but has a great vogue

are

Woman

his

in her

to

ear

the

were

own

for

hostile

to

It has been called

for
ground,listening

will know

army,

to

expressed in her book

been translated into English

specialmessage.

views

ago

industrial freedom

her

but he who has

reactionary,
the footsteps
of the woman

spring
again in off-

long

came

elements that

movement

Her

live

Rights party

in suffrageand
believing

she found in the

women,

conceivable way

no

before
does think,however, that there may
questionof the very existence of the American-

than

parting of

the

conditions in the time when

to

worked

duction
repro-

is different from

more
personality

return

animal

mere

by writingit in the flesh of her

woman
child-bearing

wars

her

stamp

is

There

bone.

the

by Titian
picture

Motherhood

want.
primitive

different from

as
as

can

than

race

of civilized man
possibleactivity

outgrowth of

an

Hottentot's

FORUM

her

as

the leader

battleof the campaign. Others have fought for

the rightsof woman
a human
as
being;she fightsfor her rights
have so long
Both have been necessary.
Men
a
as
woman.
in the second

taken women's

in the home

work

as

something to

be lauded

in

but to be paid for in small coin. It is only

speeches,
with all the world open
strong, developedwoman

after-dinner
when

the

before
that

we

her chooses
shall have

Ellen

Key

the field of
a

would

truer
test

home-making and motherhood

of
conception
the modern

woman

movement

ing:
by askit given*

vitality?Has
life? Has it giventhem stronger
a deeper,finer spiritual
women
better
bodies?
Has itmade them physically
and psychologically
she replies:"Yes
fitted for motherhood?
To these questions
and no." She is filledwith compassionfor the long,gray line
Has

"

it created

greater

sum

of

values.

ELLEN

LIFE

OF

APOSTLE

AN

KEY:

their desks, " when

395

personality
if they were
a
would find its truest expression,
bending over
cradle." She rejoices
at the splendid
now
given
opportunities
drudges,bendingover

of

the unmarried
that
have

done

of the

women

they have, in

the main, been

the heart of
If

unreason.

out

grets
re-

do what

men

for themselves

new

content

Ibsen she thinks that

With

to

women

of value

are

of seeingstraight
faculty
with divine
a truth and
sweepingaside objections
they descend from the peaks of enthusiasm to
in the market-place
of compromise,they will be

because theyhave
chiefly
to

fortunate classes,
but she

more

before,instead of marking

lines of work.

their

not

yet lost the

plod with men

has
Woman
instead of full-statured women.
only lesser men
which
nothingnew to givein publiclife except her motherliness,
givesher a deepersense of the sacredness of all life. She knows
the

cost

of each human

spikedwheels

life that is crushed

under

out

the iron-

of militarism and industrialism.

In the
as

future,Ellen Key thinks,the unmarried woman

rule,work outside of the home, but she will find

herself

fieldsthat shall be

will,
out

for

enlargementof her primitive

mission of fostering
and preserving
life. The married woman
will work within the home.
If man
tive,"
vindicwere
sufficiently
she says,
has acto set about finding
out what
complished
woman
in the course
of ages to justify
her toweringselfesteem, then he would find onlyone
thing:when nature formed
new

an

"

"

the instinct of the

race,

made
necessity

dwelling,woman

home."
her

The

the
modern

woman

remoulded

woman

it

love; when

as

transformed

will learn

primitivespherein such manifold

to

ways

it into the

broaden

and

deepen

that she will be in

danger of becoming a sex parasite,

even
though she no
longercarries the fire-wood home on her head or grindsthe
for her familybetween two stones.
corn
She will make the home
a well of living
of the household
water, where all the members
shall drink dailyrenewal of strengthand joy. She will
serve
preno

the individualitiesthat make

with

gold

and

purple instead of

the world
a

dull,gray

tapestry shot

sack-cloth.

She

will do away
with the
machine-made
in home-making and
in education and will substitute the hand-made
article. She
will not let the personality
of her
child be crushed out
"

"

young

THE

396

FORUM

weight of stupid school curricula. She will keep her

children with her and dedicate herself to developing the best
under

capableof.

theyare
endowment

The

life is

other

worthy of

as

in the

will be
question

under

certain conditions.

of motherhood

the soldier for

pays

economic

of

case

hire.
who

women

women,

or

State
State

preserves

always be

must

creative artists

are

exceptionalgift. They

hearted, full-blooded

There

The

gives and

taking life;she who

her

by

met

conflict

have

some

largeusuallylarge-brained,
selfcraving with equal intensity
are

expressionin work and the fulfilment of their destinyas sexual

beings. The problem of so orderingtheir lives that the woman
shall be able
solved
remain

by

to

drain

her

on

couple in the best possible

way

each

forever

But the

the double

meet

be

must
vitality

will often

and

"

unsolved.

Key thinks,above
of life. Her untranslated essay, The Woman
all,a priestess
of
the

of the future will be, Ellen

woman

Future, is like a whir of white wings. She writes

"

She is chaste,not

passionate.She

She is

proud and therefore

make

can

give

cold,but

soulful,and therefore
She

true.

demands
Her

greater.

even

an

she is

she is

because

she

because she is pale,but because

is noble,not

is full-blooded.

she

because

she is

sensuous;

great love,because

refined idealism

will

the erotic problem very difficultof solution and sometimes

insoluble.

But

hand, she will be able

the other

on

to

feel and

than
givea happinessthat ismuch deeper,richer and more
lasting
of
anythingwe have hitherto called happiness.Many qualities
the present wife

and

mother

woman

of the future.

only so

will she become

the

strengthto
mother.

To

the

She will understand

and

conditions of health and

a

She will

clearer vision and

beauty and
Her

nature

She

will dedicate her best

being at once a mistress and a

cult.
of life will be her religious
felicity
and psychological
the physical
reverence
and therefore she will bring
happiness,
of

to the choice
responsibility
She will bear and foster healthyand

deeper sense

of her children's father.

beautiful human

mother.

difficultart

create

probablybe lacking in the

always remain a mistress,and

will

beings, and

of

she herself will possess

finer

of the present.
longeryouth than the woman
gushes forth,fresh and free like the swell of the
.

"

ELLEN

OF

APOSTLE

AN

KEY:

in

bound
waterfall,but, like the waterfall,
far she may

However

go

"

LIFE

397

firm inner

in the intoxication of

rhythm.
joy,the passion

self.
loses herpain she never
and yet alwaysone."
She is many women
This many-sideddevelopmentof the eternal feminine
by
freedom, by work and throughknowledge is what Ellen Key
if it is to justify
itself as a
of the woman
demands
movement
movement.
life-enhancing
the vehemence

of tenderness,or

of

"

"

"

IV

but littlejoy;
pleasure,
much altruism,but littlelove;much knowledge,but littlewisdom;
but littlelife. Again, there are other cities,
much activity,
to
which, however badlythey treat us, we alwaysgo back. They
torn with strife and lurid with
may be blown up by earthquakes,
scandal; but they hold us with a subtle spell.It is because the
peoplehave not lost the sunshine from their blood or the power
of growth from their minds.
They are stillclose to the big,
the clangingof the industrial
elemental things. Underneath
machine,we hear the large,full,rhythmicswing of the song of
life. In the same
ferent
difway, the peoplewho charm us, however
livers of life.
: they are
theymay be, have this in common
Though they drag our sympathiesthrough a whirlwind, they
hold us with the force of their own
vibration to joy and grief.
Ellen Key thinks this genius for livingcan
be cultivated
like a giftfor music. For years she has labored by writingand
publicspeakingto make her own
peoplerealize the possibilities
for fine enjoymentthat are within the reach of all. She began
this work when she was
tance
yet a young teacher,working for a pitthat hardlykept her fed and clothed. She has held for
many
years a chair as a lecturer on literature. She has given
of the proceeds of her works to the studycircles of the Good
that if a man's nature
is vitalized by the
Templars,believing
There

are

citieswhere

pleasureof work
poetry, he will
has written
in the

and

not

words
simplest

those who

cannot

filledwith the world's

crave

series of

there is much

the lesser stimulus of alcohol.

popular essays
to

music, color and

wake

an

afford any kind of

She

Beauty for All,trying

of art.
Upon
appreciation
the necessity
of
art she urges
on

THE

398

"

turningthe
of

more

and

nature

music

the

FORUM

the leaves in
the
diligently
the
humanity,"and of listening
"

from

the chords

pleads for the revivingof

great books

two

to
intently

more

of life's great orchestra."

the old handicrafts

such

She

weaving

as

and

wood-carving and praisesthe honest good taste of the old

in preference
to the cheap,ornate
factory
peasant furnishings
products. She

givesdetailed directions on

even

artisticeffectswith the minimum

of money.
of the old national festivals and
significance
of the

folk-dances.
picturesque

she would

To

less love of

not
inculcate,

It is the feeble flame that burns

root

out

but
life,

how

produce
She pointsout the
to

the revival

urges

vicious

pleasures,
of life.

love

more

murkily;the mighty rushingfire

is pure.

preachesthe religionof joy instead of the religionof

of all our
intense activity
duty,and joy she sees in the most
ous
powers, whether of work or love,of sacrificeor merelyof sensuShe

motion.

delightin color and

pleasuresfor

the athlete

As

must

renounce

the* supreme

pleasureof knowing that

every fibre in his body is obedient to his will,so the believer in
life must
often renounce
its slighterimpulsesto satisfy
the
the lesser

this is the

greater, and
worries
not
can

and

from

us

the

griefs. We

our

"

meet

self-renunciation. Our

us

no

"

majesty

depths of life. Sometimes

of his

time

should make

in sable-clothed

enhancement

truest

leave

amusements

for

even

onlymoral

life in

own

where they
silence,

and teach

an

us

their lesson

sacrifice for another.

sympathy gained by livingin another's

give him at last a deeper joy than that which he gave
conventions
where it is a questionof littlesoul-stunting
The

widened

his

assert

must

live it by
It is

vites to

at
lolling

no

to

what

can

reward

dying for

but

prospect of

ease

own

up.

and

But
promises,
com-

soul,even

if he

it.

Ellen
difficultreligion,

the way
we

rightto live the life of his

life may

the individual

there sacrificeis the sin of sins. There

must

find the

individual may
a

petty

for great emotions,

in

steep mountain

Key's religionof life. It in-'

valleyof pleasure.It rather points

climb.

It offers

no

strengthbut

deeps of our own nature, no present

a
strengtheningof our powers, and a very uncertain
reachingthe top of our Mount Nebo at last.
draw

from

the

"

"

Live!

while?

worth

it

Is

Life

good.
"

OF

She

possible?

even

not

what

the

religion

get

can

we

LIFE

would

the

in

in

swells

of

life

voices

from

for

laus

been

the

the

is

to

life

and

and

which

silent

sing

of
of

new

pearls

give
all
in

hymn

the

life!'

in

on

the

praise

out

strength
of

everywhere."

is

and

life,
It

to

is

as

to

and

art

where
To

the

morning

evening

is, between

of

sweetness

our

rejoice

saga

each

light
ing
morn-

and

sacrament

did

tured
enrap-

the

make

It

Thorild's

by

count

as

day

our

chambers,

with

string.

yourself

snake-den.
life

to

one

alone.

day

It

point

for

from

poetry,

that

each

wake

deeds,

new

as

sacrament

anguish

sprouting

to

to

"

to

day

the

evening,
as

It

of

gifts
and

day

baptism

your

is

life

'This

cry:

light

of

lover

true

preme
su-

happy

vita,

from

even

be

the

will

not

music

sounds

It
thanks

give

the

sang

voices

faith.

of

have

perhaps
yet

thousand

confessions
feeble

who
and

lives

their

in

day

souls,

great

answer:

it, is

of

out

to

399

"

Live!

believer

The

it

Is

itself,
"

APOSTLE

AN

KEY:

ELLEN

to

the

day.

heroes

day

ceive
re-

in

in
the

WALT

WITH

WHITMAN

IN

Horace

nov.

thursday,

W.

7-45 p-M"

duringthe
the

of

course

give

him

how

might

be

not

down

"

the

speaks less of

for

time about

some

honorable

let

and

so

have

silence

by

breath
or

have

not

Cleveland

Horace

whole

my

Traubel

daily for

given West

unworthy

"

hate with

was

years

many

with
faithfully,

present and

while
every

to future

1888, and
in sequence

he

us

But

the range

living at

was

bodily energy,

are

but
chronologically,

shown

the

It

his grasp

of the

clearlyand

valuable
400

of

memoirs

of them

been

taken.

necessarily

are

omitted.

of the

vitalitywhich
"

have

periodbetween

reference have

significance.Editor.

were

of interest

seemed

of these unusual

mental

big. I

conversations

of varying dialogue,are

the

of

trucklingto

of large questions,his views

time, and

with

unworthy

"

seeing and talkingwith

These

otherwise; many
shade

the

to

largestliberty

was

Whitman,

of wider

the

break
even

manuscript),covering the

extracts
not

of it!

out

lost his head

smacks'

Camden.

volumes

Two

in
the third (still

of the poet's mind,

rent
cur-

for America

don't

detail affectingthe poet's life which

generations.

January, 1889, these

social movements

by

in the

"

littleinstead of

was

"

faith

my

Cleveland

friend of Walt

isolated;connecting links,with the light and

politicaland

and

troubled

am

allow

anybody

or

anythingthat

intimate

an

accord

be let loose in

we

his passports.

of all of

soul

already been published; from

are

hausted."
ex-

"

Yet he cheerfully

own

"

not?

"

November,

as

has been

of ourselves

shouldn't

minister

any

"

nothing

say

Why

even.

opinionand expression why

They

did.

enlargedviews. Take

made

disgracewe

advised, urged,

British Minister

recorded

He

ambition

my
"

case:

I should

to the

bad

as

I feel weak

I stillhave

but

so;

what

him

to

loose,the grabber, the stealer,the

the West

he

to

high ideals
permit,excite,

should

"

off of his

that she should

of

not

be."

to

seem

prevails. It has been

faith

my

there,in

his elbow

on

am

the situation.

influences that

the hog
legislation:

end

day.

started
politics:

on

merely mercenary

arrogant

"

rallythan

here and

rose

wish

great part of the

monologued

on

I should

as

bent
recum-

Complains of weariness.

spent the day.

good

as

talk,he half

remark.

Remained

his way.

goes

went

had

he

He

to

clothed.

"

stay, except when

animated

his bed

on

He

time of my

our

asked

his bed

lyingon

emphasis

some

Traubel.

888.

i,

CAMDEN*

great

outlasted

THE

402

contagion:i

the Southern
of

FORUM

slaveryalways had

anti-slavery,
always;the

was

strong hold

"

other

facts out."

some

of the Southern

can

"

he

Yet

saw

"

things,too," and refused

other

me."

on

horror

permit one fact to close all

forgetor deny that the acts of

to

never

officials,
agents who

into

went

rebellion,

in history.
black,perfidious,
forbidding,as any known
Yet these elements of treacherywere
I regard them
exceptional:
after all,I am
as
an
exceptional;
optimist,I suppose; I agree

were

as

with Dr.

growing
by

extinction: in

and

destroyed.I

it is

greatlyto

met

trade

"

our

there is on

this year, now,

be

is better than

man

still. But there

better
to

man

that

Bucke

side

can

be

was

is

"

it.

condone

never

desired,not
good for

it is

because

it is

I
personally

great admiration, though there

no

thingsin him which

him

"

his official mock

heroic

father

his

blot

O'Reillysand

the world.

I like : but the West

on

For

I said:

have

touched

the
I

But you

nerve.

Our

the

tradition is carried.

"

So it is: you

Washington

I remember

least

at

occasion in

one

was
brought up
pointduring my stay. The question
of officialism,
whether
habit;the question
clothes,

should

wear

demand,

to

all declared

did;
I

to

not

with social

conform
to

make

in Rome

me,

demurrer

no

the

objected took
"

tastes,

believe in small

with which

seen

the
was

"

clothes

to

"

ground

take

that

should

so

We

forth, and

assured that if one

know

what

the

what

which
went

But this was

formal enough,sometimes
officials,
usually
of the code.

so

"

on

the Romans

as

chances with the rule.

my

imposingair with

accept the Court's dictum."

minister

and

so

do

to

me

men

matter

clothes,and

cut

the question

"

dogmatisms. They
etiquettical

itbehooved

no
habits,necessities,

should have
"

sword, giltbuttons

Paddy

most
officialism,

live in

to

to

did, to comprehend fullythe length to which

for

time, as

have

some

are

the

to

:
it,is foreign: itis mainlyforeign."W. replied

of

Cleveland

creditable

is not
indignation,
record; a play made

the McMullins."

good for

Cleveland's attitude,

matter,

"

for free

As

America, but because

have

constantly
be fought

to
passionsin man
campaign, here, in America,
of section which must
a spirit

are

own

one

he

happened to

not

I
to

dress

befitted

as

occasion: I did
so
was

You

forth.
sat

down

on

he should

Court

invariable:

'

Even

recognizedthe tyranny
Buchanan

at

the Eng-

Buren?) was
was
reception:

under Van
He

to

went

or

went
out:

got the
in his

manner.

heard

Queen

after Buchanan

messenger

mally
for-

not

was

The

murmur.

ment
appoint-

telling

receive him in any habit he himself

received the messenger
But Buchanan
slippered

to

seems

have been

to

me

It enforces my

rebuke.
"

403

because he

out

adopt.
dressing-gown:said he would

which

"

"

him that she

and in

barred

transpired sent
would be gladto

of what had

elected to

Marcy he
simple,
quietman

without

home

attired: went

CAMDEN

(was it from

Buchanan

lish Court.

IN

WHITMAN

WALT

WITH

view

not

back,and

go

admirablysimpleand

an

has the American

"

forth

so

am

tive
effecin it

Sanford,in France,
ought to be the American / am.
not barred
experience,
throughthe same
except that he was
less stiffly,
construed official
the French Court more
wisely,
what

rightand

But there

wrong.

of the French

Court

of other

the ways

edge : his wonderful

on

men

Franklin,too.

was

"

the

He

set

the teeth

from
exceptionalness

daring libertieshe

took

allowed

"

to
"

personalmagnetism
probablybecause of his magnificent
least of all to be defined,
that quality
yet least to be left out of
of men," as I put it,and as he endorsed
it with
the qualities
Amen!
accented warmth
Amen!
to the end of the chapter!

him

"

'

"

'

"

1RIDAY, NOV.
8 p.m. W.

2.

readingPepacton rather lazily.Looked

"

well,yet said in replyto my

littleelse.

Nothing else."

eveningwarmer,
almost of
"

me:

and

pretty

"

the

as

question:
Sat up

day

had

have

you

been?

been; the
What

say I

can

the

near

something that felt like Indian

Where

stars

"

fire;the

light;no
out;

touch

Questioned

summer.

have

here

am

you

been

'

doing?

periences
pleasureout of my recitalof average exlikes me to tell him about
street incidents;
particularly
peopleI meet
particularly
every-day
people. At last and for

so

on.

Gets great

"

'

"

good I'm penned up here," he said. He

went

"

on:

We

hear

a
nothingbut politicscheap politics;
cheap and nasty politics;
with hardlya sincere
wearyingplatitudinous
wrangle of politics,
note anywhere to relieve the tedium of corruption."He
asked
about my reading. I mentioned Robert
me
and hapElsmere
pened
in
to quote the opinionof someone
who put Mrs. Ward
"

the

same

class

as

George Eliot.

He

exclaimed:

"Ah!

that's

THE

404

the

woman

George Eliot I

"

brought me

you

I want

in her; she
after

FORUM

"

keep righton
it all; I get

read

to

quitethe

was

readingthe
and

more

terested
in-

more

of all women."

cutest

book

Then,

supposed George Eiiot capableof saying

so
good things." I referred to The Impressionsof
many
I think 1 must
have read them
TheophrastusSuch. He said:
there is an old ring to the name
then, pausing: Let me
see
puttinghis fingerup againsthis forehead,and breaking
I guess not, Horace:
I can hardly
out again finally: After all,
a

pause:

never

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

the book.

have

seen

it."

A propos

recall

in

"

Boston, at

those there

to

taken

letters he gave

some

littlestory told of Oscar

country
said

of

Anyhow, bring it along: I

'

it gravely
"

"

If

when

he

W.

Later

"

in this

was

drawing-room reception.Wilde
I think
said it gravely,
I have
at least,
I may presume
clude
to speak for them
to in"

I should

"

say, it is not

praise,
sion
comprehen-

your

the poets, seek; but your

recognitionof what we stand for and

your

w
effect.'

read, he said:

to

see

some

them

that
laudations,
"

Wilde

like to

"

myself among
your

me

would

we,

said:

"

I have

what

we

respect for

great emotional

cluded
inbackground people for the folks who are not generally
the forgotten;
the shy nobodies who
for the absentees,

the

"

"

in the end

NOV.

SATURDAY,

8.15

best of all."

are

3.

W.

p.m.

hand, his elbow

on

at the table,his head

sitting

the

of the chair.

arm

around,

looked

He

his

restingon

Was
bright,cheery,
lightup instantly.
if not confident or vigorous. We
talked of various matters.
Suddenlyhe spoke out brisklyas if he had almost forgottento

hearingme

"

turned the

say

something he much

way

of it,Horace, I

Conway

book

in it and read

wanted
want

speak of.

to

"

Now

am

in the

that I took up the

let you know
sort of fell across
it,got interested

to

again to-day
for fifty
on
pages
"

or

more.

mean

the

Carlyle
"

Conway's. By the merest accident I struck upon a reference to

talk
talk with Carlyle some
myself. Conway had had some
"

about

rightby quotingme,
"

he tried to set Carlyle

point arose:
no
Carlylestoppinghim instantly: No

democracy. Some

don't quote that man!

'

"

He's

the fellow who

thinks he must

WHITMAN

WALT

WITH

IN

CAMDEN

405

"

because he lives in a bigcountry.' W. was

highly
bigman
It may be I put it a little
amused; explodedin quietchuckles.
mighty well with
strong, but that's the gistof it. It consorts
Carlyle with the Carlylewe otherwise hear of his humor, his
judgment,as it has been told of so often by so many people."

be

"

"

He

"

wanted

to

between

the strong likeremark

this: " Did you ever
ness
of
Goethe and Hicks?
Goethe lived in a littleslip

know

interested in small

littletown

given up to
the
himself,glorified
petty, trivial gossipings:
yet he glorified
place,
by his tremendous vital grasp of eternal principlesby the
infinitereach of his faculty his illimitable intuitions. Goethe
place

"

wares

"

"

"

would

say, Hicks

'

would

say:

It's not

the land

lives in,

man

useful or useless.'
big or little,
Oh, there's a great heap in that: I could not questionit.
I know
it could be argued for, forcibly
argued for perhaps
proved:yet I find myselfalwayscoming back to my own pointof
view."
Which
is that?
Oh! haven't I spoken of it often,
and the common
man
vehementlyenough? Of the common
ways? that they too must be included and made much of?"
Somethingor other induced me to mention John BoyleO'Reilly.
He is immensely appreciative
of O'Reillyalways.
Boyle's
charm came
he had lived
out of his tremendous
personality:
fiery
which were
throughtremendous experiences
always appearing
tude
somehow reflected in his speechand in his dress and in his attiof body and mind.
I had wonderful talks with him there
in Boston when I was
doing The Leaves : he came
every day.
Oh! he is not the typical
Irishman: rather,Spanish;poetic,
ardent."
Then
reflectively:You know his life in outline: he
has given me
look-ins."
glimpsesinto it;short, sharp,pathetic
He stoppeda minute.
They were like this: it was in his prison
suffered from bad food or too littlefood or
days;the prisoners
somethinglike that. O'Reillyis deputedto present a complaint:

but the soul he has that makes

him

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

he does it. The

does

overseer

not

whatever: raises his hand, this way

"

him
slaps
over."

in the mouth

Walt

of it,Horace!

O'Reilly?He

had

"

was

"

raised his voice.

mere

What

boy,I

"

indicates it
"

"

His
must

him

attention

no

pays

"

violentlystaggers

think of it!

"

answer
"

or

hits Boyle
knocks him

eyes flashed.

that have

should say:

"Think
meant

scarcely
twenty,

to
or

THE

406
not

it

noble,manly, confiding.Try

more;

have

must

FORUM

aroused

chair; closed his

"

he talked

on

and entailed."
"

W.

comprehend it;what
dropped back into his
"

It is horrible! horrible!

eyes.

has
O'Reilly

to

had

memorable

After

life. This is but

Who
sample item: he is full of similar introspections.

to be

of

aroused when

background

of vital

tack.

"

time.

I have in mind

going to

was

meets

man

service. 'How

who

his

on

I?

can

"

return

I have

"

"

like

Libby or

him

: we

oath

to

for years

so

sad

much

saw

"

in

"

hole

some

of such

thingstogether. Think

I got

of each other.

recurred

history."W.

to

O'Reilly:

the best

men:

He

the Union.'

In the later years of the

had been released: came
up.

He

friends

became

his whole

had been away

to see
asked to enter the Southern

Andersonville.

Washington.

to

came

the rock, the tree,

man

givenmy

impressed,imprisoned kept

was

how

knows

beauty. This

arrested

: was

war

"

keeper of North Shoal

conventionally
pretty,but
to anyone
so
recognizably

his wife

in

fellow
Carolinian
a North
particular
fellow,not
lightthere; a magnificent
handsome, strong, manly,developed

one

has its own

another

on

something of thingsI knew

say

fail

can

steppingrightout
got off

experience?" He

"

the stream,

that way

you

bit

"

met

know

to

Put these

of

sort

he

war

the

men;

the blessed
all their young hopes of life scattered
everywhere
joysof camaraderie allcrushed out: power, brutality,

plainelect

"

"

crushed
annul, to destroy;everything

to

the unutterable memories

resentments,

uncompromising revolt."
O'Reilly:
of his

"

His

youth

so

"

Cleveland

"

swing led
have

my

of

barbarisms,the heart's

this further

had

but his

man

to

about

say

late years have not been so free as the years

noble: he is in some
respects too much like
interested in the Irish vote."

much

too

He

of

out

the talk

hopes : some,

the

to

not

"

campaign.

cal
politiI

I don't enthuse.

But after allthe

many.

This

is between
fight

has any real faith. I can't help

I hate
me.
thinkingof the Sackville West affair. It disgusts
two

partiesneither

anythingwhich
instance,now,
to
are
"

looks like

surrender

to

debased

for,
appetites:

"

the Irish

vote.
"

whole

all around
to-day the haste of politicians

contemptible
The

of which

to

It is contemptibleall such
"

the last

degree." He

tariffbusiness is

too

littleto

to

der
pan-

hypocrisies

spoke of the tariff:

give much

time

to.

WALT

WITH
It's onlyon

come:

will

we

impatient
young
a
hurry. Your day is near:
ground defend what you
"

"

the

for

407

profounder.But

are

with the stir. I say to the

fellows: wait,don't be in too great
in the meantime
hold your
own

have

already won

It will come,

summons.

CAMDEN

keep on

the

radicals

IN

the surface: the real troubles

time will

our

WHITMAN

sure:

look, listen,

"

it can't

too

come

soon."

NOV.

SUNDAY,

4.

writing.He had been busy. He told

with some
visitors. "I don't feel
me
politics
talking
For
my pulsestirred a bit. Even my hopes are onlylukewarm.
Cleveland personally
I care
nothing. He doesn't attract me; is
rather beefy,
he
of the things
for some
: yet I do care
elephantine
He
againstHarrison as a man.
represents. I have no feelings
7.75 p.m.
he had been

may

be

I found W.

good enough looked

at

as

hail-fellow well

met

but

"

so

is Dick

Turpin. The fact remains that I dread what his election

look into what we
must
can
inevitably
bring about. No man
call party politics
without seeingwhat a mockery it all is how
littleeither Democrats
or
Republicansknow about essential
truths." He said again: "I am
alwaysquotingEpictetusto
be satisfied.
myself. He said: Don't fret,don't excite yourself:
"

'

The

who

man

self-control." He
South.

"

win, will win

must

did

not

'

which

like Harrison's

is

admonition

an

attitude toward

to

the

the tinsel:
recognizeall the flummery of the South
but I would
humor
it in that
give it plentyof rope; yes,
humor
it as
I would
bad boy or
bad horse; humor
a
a
it,wait, rest my faith in the developmental
energies;
givingthe
"

"

good

chance

time.
He
them

drive

to

This may
concluded:

seem
"

Let

out

like
them

the bad,
a

as

it will
"

is sure

but triflesmove
trifle,

to

with

"

mountains."

their useless says: all of

with his
there in Philadelphia

all have

the press man

over
damned cartoons.
What
do you think of the press any way? To
it gets worse
me
and worse;
of all the political
horrors it is the
"

even

horrible horror."

pickedup the North American

Reviezv volume on Lincoln and opened it at his own
piece. See
this:of all the Lincoln pictures
this is the best." He looked at
it long and earnestly
time
in silence.
I think I must
at one
most

Later he

"

"

THE

408
collected

have

picturesof
fullyfifty

them; they were

I had

of this

copy

The

has

for the

part been

most

noisy;it affected me
him

here

he had

"

hand

He
he

in

this

was

attribute an

as

broke

never

"

Take
own

just as

too

we

see

spiteof

in

his

its fine

face

"

to

Longfellow for what

sort
(more or less

low
Longfelcourse,

from

shrank

who

man

paths;of

new

whom

to

men

as

necessary

travelled

paths: in fact,was

new

not
still,

too

stood

semblage
popular as-

ampler genius,largerpurposes.

revolutionaire;
never

no

was

is like enough
picture

certain sort, of his

"

would

far better:

"

of that scene."

out

traditional,
accordingto rule)
we

on

embodied.
removed, beyond,dis-

it seemed

it all again now:

of

man

it

reposed. His

way

spoke later of Longfellow.

was:

sent

behind him; he was,

lightedup

see

not

powerfully.Lincoln
one

was

seized

it;I

mixed

"

"

rugged lines
have been

ous.
hide-

of Lincoln: he

had

once

assemblage

and

and

portrayed.
slanderously

big crowd

calm
speechifying,
"

view

lots of

were

cheap

picture:theywanted

usual American

very

figureis better than St: Gaudens'

street
a
vividlyremember
a
on
balconyspeaking to
"

Lincoln: there

of them

countless;most

for the book.

Lincoln

FORUM

usual
un-

things from what was highlycolored, dynamic,drastic.

of the
themes
Longfellowwas the expresser of the common
littlesongs of the masses
vogue
perhapswill always have some
"

"

"

among

order

to

"

is

man

always in

be

not

"

"

"; and again as being

nature

his

"

"

on

English. Such

of

ventional
dispensedwith maintains a popular conpertinency."He spoke of W. D. O'Connor; referred
orator
his mobile, passionate,
orator
nature
high-strung

could

"

his

hear

readers

average

"

all

over

eyes to

and

see
"

senses

William

were
was

so

comprehensive.
infinitely

vehement

he

was

boundless

ears

He

to

went

in his forth-

counters;
fighthot, ripe,for all enanti-slavery
transcendently
powerful;enjoyedthe smoke of battle;
a
was
had not fire in his eye (hiseye was
gentle)but certainly
myself,but
burning bush of justice.I was
always anti-slavery
estness."
able to sympathize
never
was
whollywith O'Connor's dead earn-

reach; he

went

into the

I cited Emerson's
virtue?

"

Emerson's

But W.
reason

"

dissented:
or

for any

what
"

righthave

what

I don't know

conscious

reason

you

to

your

it was

one

for

I felt,I feel,that

41

THE

take

Andy Johnson and Frank Pierce,who were the

they tried every way they knew to steadyup

lot :

themselves

from

their weaknesses.

the weakest
was

Take

meant

to

do well

was

"

redeem

to

"

he

was

haps
per-

the .very unablest. He

almost baselyinert in

"

"

of the

worst

Buchanan

of the President tribe

gentleman

the

FORUM

crisisof his career,

though at the last,in the two or three

weeks before his retirement,
he came
to himself,stood straight
Start
again,saved his soul. It goes much so all the way on.
one

with

Washington;

the selection of
of

down

come

from

men

to

our

day

own

Cleveland:

to

"

firstto last registered

a certain average

the Presidency
particulars:
has a significance,
than could
a meaning, broader,higher,
be imparted to it by any individual,
however spacious,
satisfying.
There is no great importance attaching
to Presidents regarding
them simply as individuals put into the chair after a partisan
fight:the Presidencystands for a profounder fact. Consider

We

success.

that: detached
to

the

from

spirit.We

in this

too

are

apt

to

that it is
need

pause

with

encumbrance

an

enclose the

to

indeed,not

of
spirit

is the summing
: here
conception

up.

Presidency

the

The

lift,

the

essence,

eventuation,of the will of sixtymillions of peopleof all races,

false the
intermixed: for true
colors, origins,inextricably
or

sovereignstatement

popularhope."

6.

NOV.

TUESDAY,

of the

W. lyingon his bed when I

7.15 p.m.
assistance crossed the
got up and with my
Seemed

He

Such.
"

brought him

I had

"

doubt," he said, the

No

once

of many

Impressionsof Theophrastus

The

went
it,repeatedthe title,

took

at

his chair.

to

room

heavy and weak, yet very bright. Talked

extra

things.

but

came,

the sub-heads.

over

is better than the manner"

matter

"

The old
down on the listof themes :
puttinghis forefinger
the Addison
fellows,would say, On Power, On Love
essayists,

"

"

all that: it was

"

I said:

and

hope
your
seems

Emerson

on."

so

my

their custom,

own

"

Yes," he

titleswill be

have

no

this,on

the other.'"

caption Power, Love,

simplified
in him: I only
it was
nodded;
justified

used the

"

"

in me."
justified

gift in headlining." "I

to

tradition;on

don't know

"

George Eliot hasn't

about

myself:she

great trick in that direction;yet I would

be

WITH

if I felt that I could do

happy

CAMDEN

IN

WHITMAN

WALT

well."

as

He

411
"

asked:

Have

of George Eliot that impressedyou as

portrait
have.
I have seen
but they
being adequate? I never
portraits,
inert. George Sand's
don't look probable
: theyare
heavy,torpid,
it was
I saw, but still
face was
alluring:
aged in the portraits
cheerful,bright;it was
saw
poetic,expressedpower,
up and
a

seen

ever

you

around."

He

"

head.

She
"

asked.

brushed

his hand

hardlysay

can

"

her hair so."

wore

the hair

across

Do

Both

that.

the top of his

on

'

preferSand?

you

formidable:

were

women

not
imperfections.I am
akin
inclined to decide between them: I consider them essentially
in their exceptional
eminent exalted genius.Yet my heart turns
I regard her as the brightest
born."
ter
Betto Sand :
woman
ever
than Hugo as a novel writer?
Oh, greatly! Why, read
Consuelo : see if you don't think so yourself.It will open your
the most
marvellous verityand temperance; no
eyes: it displays
false color
flesh not an ounce;
not a bit;no
superfluous
gests
sugan
athlete,a soldier,
strippedof all ornament, prepared
for the fight absolutely
no
flummeryabout her. She was Danher imagery. She led a
to Nature
tesque in her rigidfidelity
life obeyed the law of her personaltemperament: she
peculiar
redeems woman."
needs redeeming?'
Do you think woman

each

they had,

had, their

one

own

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

'

No, indeed;no,

had in mind the

what
question,

arts? rank with the

has been

master

"

where

pithyterse

would

do.

"

he

was

as,

for instance,that he

like Nature

herself
"

was

not

to

for
ten

It

supreme

Shakespeare,he

defects: he often

there

uses

It is true that there

are

countless

are

might
that
prolific;
ignorantly

of words

Nature, with her

trees,

more

the

Nature,saying, There's lots of this, infinitudes of

why spare it? If you ask for ten I giveyou a
'

the

itin that way.

mean

everywhere:but

sentences

prolixities;
for the over-abundance
as
he said

in
place,function,

made

undoubted

dozen

sense:

George Eliot,George Sand,

having been

Shakespeareshows

hundred words
many

craftsmen?

in that

it;have contradicted the denial with

affirmation." Reference
said:

the word

use

is woman's

historicquestion.Well

have answered

"

I don't

no.

no,

oceans;

it
"

fore,
there-

hundred,

hundred I give you a thousand, for a thousand I give you

thousand.' It may be that we should look at it in that way:
a

THE

412

of

complain

not

After

it; rather

mix in the crowd

and

interested.
the old

days I

see

"

be my

reportingby
hear
to

the

the election returns."

He

'

noticed how

must

the

vast

people out

you

everything,

these
a

"

attend
splutter,

their

to

at

own

and the great world

knows;

and

on

of

streets

on,

may

be

you
not

hot, my

so

"

thought? There

the

on

why

apply I adopt it. Have

rush past,
noisycurrents

majorityof peoplestay

for, God

go

"

to

to me

seems
"

individual ways;

missed

Did
headquarters! He asked:
home to-night? It's justas well
way
it. I think of Emerson's

over

In

you.

cannot

around, peeringinto

to

diately
imme-

was

"

these tides

million

that I

pins. Now

my
go

peoplehardlygivethem

yet the
to

at

your

That

citysoon

legs for it I'd go with

missed it;until very lately,
never

you

by

stew

littleman?

of

and

anythingon

get into

the

going over

If I had

never

scout

I'm

tions."
amazing intima-

to

it,as long as I could keep

must

its

understand

"

while I said:

FORUM

you

and

quarter

to-night:
Philadelphia

home, pay littleattention

personalaffairs,go their
and goes

on

goes

on,

ever
what-

unhurried, undeterred."

Bacon-Shakespearecontroversy. He
said:
Donnelly'sis the book if you wish to go conclusively
into the subject:Donnelly has done the best with the problem
We

spoke

of the

next

"

so

far; I don't say is final;I say, has done

The

man
typical
literary
than
dispassionately

is no
a

doctrine of the atonement,

The

scribblers

what
technique,
farther up

or

able

more

is to
priest

the

farther down

pass

than any other.

examine this question
to
objections

on

not

bit

more

the

able.

they are after effects,

what it is;theydon't read
surface of the ground they

start:

thinglooks like,not

to

hell,heaven:

blind from

are

more

than the

abroad in our age which is bent upon

spirit
the destruction of falsely
cherished stories,historic marvels,
maudlin theological
The one thingI have against
superstitions.
is that he is a
Donnelly if I have anything against him

walk

There

on.

is a

"

"

searcher after
not

say

thingsout of the normal:

that;but

showing us how
facts: that

we

Judas

all;that Cassar

of the normal;

out

was

have
was

not

made

not

man

mistakes

"

abnormal
who

put

"

I should

likes to go about
twist into
wrong

use, after
pretty good fellow, of some
thus and so, but thus and so; that there

WALT

WITH

mytii; that Columbus

America

to

of

sense

to

might serve

and

true

criticism:

complainof

do

not

at

bottom

"

far

it tends
There

Grote?

read

of the age.

the

it:

destructive

has been

almost worthless.

shape.

this
"

it is wonderfully
cute,

the usual stories

complainedthat

into

unlit

equal

to

man

to

dispassionate
disregardof traditions,
prejudices:

in calm

the last days of Socrates

He

are

criticism

man

no

Take
dissects,
re-states, things: masterfully.

he

arguments

render

to

man's

thinginheres

the temper

the letter of

"

on

ot

sort

indeed, welcome

it

whoily

was

over-refine

to

This

demonstrates

it

pushed too
you

but tends

wrong.

But

build. Have
Grote

and

413

the voyage
all of which might be
that

or

tnis :

or

CAMDEN

ieli story

this

ao

purpose,

irrefutable.
be

not

not

did that

general right

modern

must

did

but rather

"

IN

that the William

William Tell"

no

was

WHITMAN

had

Grote

might put
in

keen, undeniable.

of

his stories
putting

his Socrates version in such

itthis way

modernize

There

of

therefore
one-sided,

were

peculiar
way

his version

is a Cleveland

way

as

meetingbeing

of the

bighails: the audience is aroused;

excited,clamorous, threatening.Suddenly a stranger enters,
for
Hurrah
:
placeshimself in the middle of the crowd, yells

held somewhere

one

'

Harrison
did

'

justthat thing:he

effectsto be included in
itis not all one-sided.
of

way

lookingat

rightway:

not

would

that: he

say there

examination

an

of such

tes
say Socra-

an

"

view.

episode
; that

This is Grote's

"

not

we

decide offhand

pointof

the compass.
the noblest of men

I call it

rightway;
pointis,that

The

Grote

and

causes

many

it: I don't call it the

the view

one

are

Who, then,is to blame?

regard the problem all around

glimpsefrom

Grote would

would be the result?

What

was

should

from

one

in
first-class

democratic;
scholarly,
democratic
not
exactlyas we are wont to play on that term
but in the sense
of the Elizabethans : defiant of the highto-day,
toned flumpishness
of the rich titled superiorclasses perhaps
among

was

"

"

"

intolerant of it. Oh ! read Grote

even

tell you
a

bad

he

moment

when

"

You

nine.

must

you

volumes of him:
or

don't believe those who

only a scholar,a pedant anythingof

was

sense.

I have

are

not

read

not

take him

en

either in

passant : take him up

at a

preparedto tackle a bigjob. There are

one
only,or even two or three,but eight
them all carefully,
than once
more
fully,
"

THE

414

than
deliberately

more

"

the

equalof

FORUM
for

usual

me

it treating
of the Greeks.

there is

work

no

near

Some

people class Southey

with Grote:
that's a mistake; there's not the slightest
resemblance.
Grote is all that we
force:
mean
by vigor',
originality,

Southey in

every

sailor,a first mate

wears

strong, lithe

"

his post;

at

no

Picture

ornament

Then
useful,protective.

necessary,

to

every

"

yourself

the wheel:

standing at

"

this man

great storm;

with him.

contrasts

way

think of

stitch he
all

man

silk-coated;all his

perfumes

appointments elegant,scarce;
parlors;kid gloves:think of him, of all
hangings,courtesies,
that he implies. Well, Grote is no more
like Southeythan this
"

sailor is like this

of

he is

man

young

W.

had

referred

straightforward.
subtly
read Grote:
particularly

should

you

got it?

you

it.

"

the Caesar

to

I mentioned

see

guarded,more

equipment in himself."

an

have

absolute: I know

was
integrity

is more

historical writer who

no

As

"

Grote's

dandy.

"

myth

spoke of

nelly.
Don-

Froude's

Casar.

and

he learned that I had, asked

when

is brilliant: I think

Froude

he

when

he

"Ah!"

whole

exclaimed,

big heap

of him.
him.

always readable: I accept him; on the whole, trust

I have no sympathy with the people who
him of a
accuse
of veracity.He has faults,
Later he said:
doubt."
no
is

He

lack

"

don't
it."

forgetthe Froude book : you have made

I had said good nightand was
almost at

called

some

over

"

back.

me

I almost

looking for something

scraps

letter which

Dowden

loyalletter
"

it struck

has

!"
to

be

Roden

"

You

will find it worth

He

added:

simplya

man

"

trained

"

taken

professional.Dowden
he has

me

himself

am

not

"

so:

one

Now

to

see

he

when

to-dayin turning

else I

across

came

should have.

you

It is
some

ing,
lov-

of the

Noel, Rossetti, O'Grady,

keeping as

It is a man's

Whitman

letter to

of them;

not

randum
memo-

man.

singledout

I like
as. a

quiet hearty without being effusive:

far-seeing,*
a whole
againsteffusiveness;
always felt as if,if I have any rightto
is

"

I have
man.
far-loving
pride at all,I might be proud
I

the door

swing: names
captivating

them

fellows; tells about

Tennyson.

forgot,"he said:

anxious

me

to

to

have

convinced

useless."
entirely

{To

be

continued)

Dowden

that

THE

AND

SILVER

NEW

James

WITH

the

which

recent

CHINESE

FACTOR

S. H. Umsted

conclusion of the Chinese

loan, by

$50,000,000 is advanced by American,British,

French

and

bankers, the reform

German

of

the

Chinese currency system may be considered to have begun. How

rapidlyit will be carried out depends upon a most uncertain
the Chinese

problem
"

themselves;not because theyare

mentally
tempera-

of mahana, but because their haste

policy
their deliberateness of action will probablyhingeupon their
or
ilization
with the foreigncivdiplomaticor political
purposes in dealing
It is not the purpose of
in regardto generalmatters.
thisarticleto discuss the proposednew
system itselfor the modus
but rather to suggest
operandi of its completeestablishment,
of the consequences which are of highimportance
to the
some
Western world
both to itstraders and itslegislators
and economists.
A brief description
of the situation,
however, may not
devoted

to

the

"

be amiss.
From

time

immemorial

the Chinese

system has

monetary

been almost chaotic.

Copper, however, has been the interior

currency of the vast Empire and the poverty of the common
ple
peoand the inequality
of the classes have been well reflected in
the diminutive value of the circulating
medium known
cash
as
small discswith square holes in them by which theyare strung
together,1,000 piecesbeingrequiredto equalthe value of a
dollar. In its dealingswith the
outer
kingdoms the nation
has used silver (which has been its nominal standard),
the Mexican
dollars havingthe precedence
in favor. But to the great
of the 325 millions of peopleestimated by the Government
masses
itselfin the census
completedthis year to live within the
boundaries of the Empire,the copper coins have been their only
'

"

"

"

"

but it may be called

currency. A domestic silver coinageexists,
nominal. The mintingof " cash
has heretofore been a prerogative
"

of the

has been used

"

of
viceroys

the various

and
provinces

accordingto competent Western

415

the

privilege

observers

"

with

THE

4i 6

view

debasing the

to

by
mints.

The

evils that attached

the

and

Government, for

awakening

of

China

this monetary

system

"

or,

recognizedby the Imperial

of the

one

earlysteps taken after

the
to investigate
begun was

had

institutionsof Western

and monetary

currency

to

obviouslywere

"

"

robbingthe ignorantpeasantry
be invented by unscrupulous
the
over
irresponsible
power

and
having arbitrary

rather,lack of it
Court

and

currency

device that could

every

mandarins

FORUM

civilization and

decide upon a system based upon silver as the standard and

the decimal system in computingthe new
perial
By the Imcurrency.
to

edict of
reform

May

19 10, the

24,

laid down.

of the
generalprinciples

tary
mone-

Imperialmint was established,

the viceroys
being shorn of their long-enjoyed
coinage graft,"
the central powers
control the currency entirely.
at Peking to
the dollar,equalling
The
coins authorized are
10
dimes; the
The
"cash."
10
dime, equalling10 cents; the cent, equalling
silver dollar will have a largerlegalweightthan the Mexican,
new
and consequently
its exchange value will be slightly
higher.
were

An

"

Mexican

The
As

is

common

dollar is

quoted

in order

"

silver coins
subsidiary

in New

York

around

45 cents.
prevent exportationthe Chinese

to

"

will be of lower

silver

this
quality;

also

to the Government.
seigniorageprofits

givessome

It will be

time before the

some

Chinese

new

tains
silver dollar ob-

has been made for the valuation

provision
of the reform coinage.
of existing
Treasurysilver in equivalents
of vital interest to the
Barbarian
The question
world
full circulation,
so

"

the effectin the

is,first,
execute

the

new

"

future of the demand

near

for silver to

duction
mintage; second, the ultimate effectof the intro-

fused
constrengthinto a condition that was
of
and disordered, consideringalways the populousness

of system and

China

from

and its gradual emergence

trial
isolation into the indus-

adventures of the modern world.

political
Anticipation
of the coinageneeds of the Empire has been the backbone of the
for more
than a year past. At Shanghai there has*
silver market
been a large accumulation of sycee silver to sell to the Peking
and

Government.

From

7, 19 10, when

the

supplywas
to
an
being practically
equivalent

November

12,038,000 taels (the tael

ounce),there has been an increase

to

about

29,000,000

taels this

THE

4i8
Sherman

FORUM

Act of

tion
1890. May it not be possiblethat the new addito the forces of consumption provided by China's currency
will serve
to provide a pricebasis for silver more
remunerative
to

producers than the quotationsof

the

basis fixed in response to the economic

Current silver production and
far apart.

last

two

of

law

supplyand

consumption cannot

their face indicate

In fact,statisticson

decades

an

actual

"

mand?
debe

over-

mand
consumption. The available data in respect of output and deReasonable
attaches to the
are
given below.
accuracy

of production
and
figures

to

the

of the world.

Governments

But when

the metal is used in the

which

coinageof silver by the different

and

arts

we

come

to

the

extent

manufactures,we

to

enter

gent
region stilllargelyunexplored by statisticians. By diliofficial circularization of foreign Governments
and by a
formation
Mint Office has secured inour
thorough domestic investigation,

upon

that

serves

for the

most

authoritative calculations with

ing,
regard to this important economic and commercial factor. Ustherefore, the material prepared by the Director of the
United

of the

tional
with the work of the Na(inconjunction
GeologicalSurvey),herewith are presentedthe statistics
and consumptionof silver for a series
world's production
States

Mint

of years:
FINE

OUNCES

Used
Year

Coinage

in Arts,
etc.

Total

Consumption

Production

128,013,283

165,472,621

25,791,700

113,264,223

164,610,394

32,017,000

130,145,832

167,500,960

123,394,239

29,844,900

153,239,139

157,061,370

1897

129,775,082

31,280,200

161,055,282

160,421,082

1898

115,461,020

35,022,600

150,483,620

169,055,253

1899

128,566,167

40,992,400

169,558,567

168,337,453

1900

143,362,948

41,060,200

184,423,148

173,591,364

1901

107,439,666

44,067,500

151,507,166

173,011,283

48,516,600

198,343,325

162,763,483

1893

106,697,783

21,315,500

1894

87,472,523

1895

98,128,832

1896

1902

149,826,725

1903

161,159,508

49,935,500

211,095,008

1904

136,518,406

57,377,800

193,896,206

167,689,322
164,195,266

1905

134,062,314

50,718,000

184,780,314

172,317,68*8

120,339,501

85,196,100

205,535,601

165,054,497

92.568,300

264,002,908
242,417,664

1906
1907

171,434,608

1908

150,582,664

91,835,000

1909

87,728,951

104,838,200

192,567,151

184,194,090
203,186,370
211,215,633

1910

90,000,000
(est.)

120,000,000

210,000,000

220,000,000

AND

SILVER

In the last two

NEW

THE

CHINESE

years the world's

FACTOR

coinagehas

419

been much

below

The United States ceased to coin silver dollars in

the average.
1906. India's coinageof silver dropped from $84,600,000 in

$58,800,000 in 1908 and

to

1907

largedecreases in
Mexico, Germany, the French
been

have

Straits Settlements and

19

10

Indo-Chinese

There
of

Colonies,the British

coinagefor

The
Philippines.
the

to be about

of the United

the Director

as

$9,250,000 in 1909.

the silver output of the mints

own

therefore be assumed

may

But,

our

to

of 1909.
has, in recent

amount

States Mint

of
estimates,
long ignoredin his statistics,
including
consumptionof the metal in the arts and manufactures of
Far East, and as the use of silver in photographyis enormously
destroyed)
increasing
(and herein that which is used is actually
trial
it may be assumed that the figures
to the indusrelating
under-estimated rather than exagof silver are greatly
use
gerated.
In the Mint estimates,
onlynew material is considered.
of
under the head of coinage,
the re-coinages
in the returns

years, been

the
the

But

the world's mints

reduce

are

included. Deduction

the
materially

givenas

amounts

to

for this

account

coinage. Yet

would
age
re-coin-

mint output. The value

has gone down pari passu with new
in 1907 was
of the world's silver re-coinage
$63,400,000; in
1909,

littlemore

only a

than $20,000,000.

allowance,is the fact that in the

coin and,

to

some

extent,

media,
circulating
Furthermore, to make
deduction

to

be made

of
disappearance

destructionin

or

the

a
an

abraded
re-coining

foreigncoins

converted

we

have

coined material: the loss

various

other,we

relation between

mestic
into do-

loss of about five per cent, is involved.

additional offset to the re-coinage

indicated above,

as

of

the economic

by abrasion
fires,
floods,earthquakes,
shipwrecksand

Leavingthese
way

worn

process

this
But, offsetting

the

like disasters.

estimate,one
partisan
in the foregoingtable an apparent
sumption
consumptionas follows : The con-

cross-currents

have

and

to

supplyand
in coinageand the arts fell below production from
in 1897 by 630,000 fine
1893 t0 1896; it rose above production
it rose
above
ounces; it fellbelow in 1898 by 18,500,000ounces;
productionin 1899 and 1900; it fellbelow by 21,500,000
ounces
in 1901;

it

rose

above

the output

from

1902

to

1908, and in

THE

420

FORUM

The estimates for 1910

1909 itfellbelow by 18,700,000 ounces.
would show an excess
of productionof 10,000,000
The
ounces.
results may

aggregate

the estimates of 19

be summarized

follows,in fine ounces,

as

beingignored:

10

Production

Consumption

Excess

Years

excess

7
production,

1,019,220,414

1,207,927,514

188,707,100 (P)

Years

excess

consumption, 10..

2,015,108,023

1,721,750,615

293,357,408 (C)

Total, 17

3,034,328,437

2,929,678,129

104,650,308 (C)

years

regards the immediate

As

outlook

have

we

every

indication

ada,
steadyincrease in the silver output of the Dominion of Canbut the probability
that the political
situation in Mexico
in that counwith mining operations
will interfere to some
extent
try.

of

On

the other hand, there

of silver for
191

That

1.

no

of

coinage into the rupee

India,that

will be

the British

dependencyof

great

prospects, judging from

of the Government

officialstatements

recent

are

chases
pur-

resumed

Empire

in

is itself

and vital industrial and economic changes.

undergoingsignificant

Not
to

only are the silver rupees that have been hoarded beginning
but there is a noticeable prominence
appear in generalcirculation,
of the gold sovereignin recent phenomena of the currency

importantdevelopmentof native cooperative

credit institutions now
going on in India and the use of
modern machineryin commercial exchange is bound to increase.
of this Dependency and
the remarkable
Yet even
prosperity
media.

is

There

an

development of the country will call for increased

of silver currency so long as the Far East remains wedded

the material
use

in attitude and
fiscalreform

to
practice

of the Chinese

earnest, the demand

Empire has

for silver

looming

now

that the

at

last been

started in

up

brings into view

And

Let it be remembered,
important consideration for the markets.
of the social conditions
also,that with any uplifting

most

of both

of the great Eastern

silver for ornament,

to

the white metal.

reach limits not

As

the

bee-hives of

humanity,the

use

of

and manufacture
is bound
utility
easily
comprehendedby the imagination.
common

producer of one-quarter

of the annual

supply of the

largeinterest at stake in the

entire category of influences bearing on its price. But British
India is a creditor nation on a largescale. While a small excess

white metal, the United

States has

of merchandise

Kingdom
even

in

THE

AND

SILVER

and

recent

NEW

years

British Colonies

maintained

has been

(a late EnglishBlue Book

showingan

excess

averaging$35,000,000 a year in the last

trade
five years ended March
31, 1910), on her total overseas
India holds a largecredit balance. Not to overburden
account
ourselves with figures,
the moveit may be stated that,ignoring
ments
of bullion,
the British Empire created in name
by Disraeli
ports
imof merchandise
enjoyedthe followingexcess
exports over
in itstrade with the world in the fiscalyears named, only
round numbers beingused:
In 1906,"39,000,000; 1907, "45,-

of

importsinto

421

exports in itstrade with the United

importsover
the other

FACTOR

CHINESE

1908, "31,600,000; 1909, "21,200,000;

700,000;

For

000,000.
was

India

the calendar

19

year

10

this

1910, "47,of exports

excess

"56,700,000,against
"38,000,000 in the calendar

As the London

market

is practically
the

1909.
for the

year

ClearingHouse

world's transactions in

it is to the interest of the British

silver,
and dealer to buy cheap and sell dear, and

bullion merchant

hence he is rarely
with
sympathetic

Anyone

whose

annual market

an

advance

in the white metal.

business calls upon him to read the weekly and

circulars of London's leadingbullion brokers can

hardlyfail to be impressedwith the generalattitude maintained

that of minimizingthe factors of a nature
to stimulate the
and of givingfull weight (ifnot a littlemore) to such
price,
handicapsas silver must assume
at times under the rule of life
"

which governs

all commodities

the
broker,therefore,

becomes vital: it may

in

and all markets.

the British

To

demands

potency of China's currency

new

put

conservative check-rein

on

his operations

delivery
by which he has frequently
balked a rising
tendencydevelopedby the condition of the New
York market or those of Bombay and Calcutta.
We

for future

contracts

may

be

sure

that the

acumen

of the Chinese

Government

will prevent the

of

boom

"

at
costly

of

in connection with puradoptionof any course

chases
silver for the Imperialcoinagewhich will unnecessarily
the silver market

the

start.

Yet

or

make

havingentered

magnitude,it will be contrary

influencein the market

and
advantage

in the

its reform

to

upon

programme

this monetary

too

ect
proj-

Celestial traditions if its

for this commodity is not

turned

to

home

relations of the Empire with the

political

THE

422

FORUM

outside world in every way possible.

Manipulationof markets is
for any Government
a
to handle, but the
dangerousweapon
temptationsometimes proves irresistible. In the case of China,
a

there is no
non-producerof silver,

lead her Government

motive

of self-interestto

the silver
artificially
for the misguidedand disastrous
price,as was the inspiration
efforts of the United States in the days before the free-silver
crisis finally
resulted in turningus back to the paths of sound
But the merchants and bankers of the Empire,
political
economy.
as
they grow in the stature of influence in the trade and
of the world, will undoubtedlyextend their operations
politics
to

attempt

into the silver situation and

with

to

sustain

also,without doubt, will direct them

designto benefit Chinese interests. At times those operations,

with a view to accomplishing
certain ends,may be launched
with a purpose
of depressing
the price. Even during the last
a

and

year

waned

at

half the Chinese

demand

for silver has waxed

and

effectson
or
repressing
varyingstimulating
price.The improvementin her finances that must

times with

the London

follow the substitution of order and system for the historic betend to add
nightednessof her monetary position
will,in itself,
and influence to her wealth and

power

Yet, from
capital.

cumstance
the cir-

of the case, the natural effect of this great reform

East must
make, other thingsbeingequal,for the

in the Far

of the commodity and the benefit of the producer.

strengthening
established on a
With
the great Mongol Empire actually
silver basis its finances reorganized
and its internal circulating
before attained
media having a stability
and uniformity
never
"

"

condition will be created the influence of which is certain

to

into the future. China at present is a nation

far-reaching
count.
indebted to the world on her internationaltrade acgenerally
in
But that position
has been undergoinga change even
the last decade or so.
The Washington Bureau of Statistics
between China's importsand
contrast
interesting
presents an

be

exports in 1899 and 1909,

as

follows:
1899

Imports
Exports
Total trade
Excess imports

1909

$189,560,000

$263,440,000

140,182,000

213,565,000

$329,742,000

$477,005,000

49,875,000
49,378,000^^^

Changes
$73,880,000
Inc.
73,383,000
Inc.

Inc. $147,263,000
Inc.

497,000

AND

SILVER
We
a

here

see

NEW

THE

great

CHINESE

growth in

small absolute increase in the

But whereas

in

FACTOR

total

foreigntrade,but only
of importsover
exports.

excess

1899 the percentage of exports

of transactions

423

to

ume
the total vol-

42.52, ten years later it had risen to

take the latest available returns from English
was

44.77. So, if we
authorities we shall find that
relative progress.

The

recent

indicated larger

balance of

importsover exports in 1907

"15,712,676and in 1909 "10,-

in 1908 itwas
"24,703,360;
307,976. The proportionof exports

was

which in 1907

have

years

38.83

was

to

the entire

cent., was

per

ever,
trade,howin

41.22

1908

and 44.77 per cent, (asabove) in 1909.

item has entered
A new
into the country's
foreignshipmentsin the demand for the Soya

bean,a legume capableof

in many
forms as food for man
and cattle. It has been estimated by authorities that this article
use

had added

$25,000,000 to the aggregate of Chinese exports

than double the value in 1907.
Moreover, China's wheat

more

fieldsare

"

beingrapidlydeveloped. In

Shansi,Shensi,Honan
that the
acres, with
or

an

than

more

Sze-chuan,it is

and

cultivation for wheat

under

area

is

6,300,000

yieldof 189,000,000bushels for 19

one-quarter as largeas the bigyieldof the crop
estimated

the United States last year.

will probablythrow
building
acres

provincesof
mated
esticonservatively

the four

extension of railroads

The
open

to commerce

some

of the richest wheat lands in the world.

of wheat

and flour

years ago the value of

our

China

to

have

10,

of

now

10,000,000

American

ments
shipFour

almost ceased.

exports of those commodities

was

$7,-

importsof the Empire have been

countries: the
in increasing
from Oriental silver-using
proportion
importsfrom the United States droppedfrom 41,245,704 HaikThe imports
taels in 1908 to 32,606,549taels in 1909.
wan
from Great Britain fell in the same
periodfrom 72,560,000to
68,229,788taels.
The British Consular reports have now
giventhe statistics
of the foreigntrade of China for 19 10.
They compare with
reduced to American
dollars on a
" sterling
1909 as follows,
500,000.

In

recent

basis of $4.866 c

per

years the

":
1909

Imports
Exports
Total trade
Excess imports

Changes

1910

$263,440,000

$303,338,103

213,565,000

249,523,232

$447,005,000

$552,861,335

49,875,000

53,814,871

Inc. $39,898,103
Inc.

35,958,232

Inc. $75,856,335
Inc.

3,939,871

THE

424

It will be

exports
in

that while the absolute

largerin

was
1

seen

10

FORUM

1910

of exports

to

of

excess

importsover

than in the year previous,

the proportion
the total foreign
trade was
45.13 per

China's exports in 19 10
against44.77 per cent, in 1909.
showed, with two exceptions,
a
generalincrease as regardsboth

cent,

volume

and value.

The

losses

were

in beans, due

and

high pricesand a strong domestic demand

and in wool, which fell off 42 per
fertilizers,
overstocked

state

of markets

in the United

short crop
for beancake
for
to

cent,

owing

States.

to

Values

an

of

swelled by phenomenallyhigh pricesfor foreign

importswere
opium and heavy purchasesof foreignrice. The entire foreign
trade of China last year was
handicappedby a collapseof the
ures
in June, 19 10, which led to failgreat crude rubber speculation
of many native banks at the treaty ports and a great restriction
of native credit in Shanghai. The ImperialGovernment
is
the peopleand
habit among
seekingto eliminate the opium-using
importsof this drug ought to be much reduced in the future,
while the country is rapidlyexpandingits shipmentsabroad of
oils and mineral
raw
materials,
raw
notablysilk,
cotton, vegetable
ores.

Be

it remembered

that China

for months

has been

wofulry

plague and yet, in spiteof this,the

mense
imindustrial and commercial
have been on
an
must
activity
volving
scale to permitpreparations
for the currency
reform, inheavy purchasesof silver from the West, to be carried
on
as
they have been. As the Empire makes progress in its
and curative processes invade
rehabilitation,
as modern
sanitary
the corners
the control of such
in the darkness of ignorance,
now
come
in the past will bescourges as have devastated the population
of
of means
better established. Irrigation,
the multiplicity
rapid communication which permitrapidtransmission of relief,
the spread of knowledge among
the natives,are
reducingthe
tion
virulence of famine and plaguein India. A similar transformasmitten with

disastrous

in time will minimize

the

the visitations of the

same

nature

in*

Celestial Empire.
neighboring
be supposedthat as her wealth
Moreover, can it reasonably
Western
and science are adaptedto local
methods
as
develops,
of the soil are
conditions and racial idiosyncrasies,
resources
as

THE

426

the

industrial

and

insidious

the

adoption
of
of

be

clothes

that

to-day

sum

of

up

is

medievalism

well

have

We

reversal

of
has

become

the

bullion

dollar

and

five

in

posse

of

the

the

that
white

and

value

of

of

the
to

that

zation
reali-

the

all

undoubtedly

the

into

of

well

as

forearmed.

ish
Brit-

to

yellow
fresh

limelight

of

trade

as

activity

to

sleep
and

by the
are

bring

industry.

at

the

their

"

tation
rehabiliinfluences
the

status

ship
statesman-

To

white

posts

industrial,

aggressiveness.

dollar

to-day

speculation,

of

does

indeterminate

There

sentinels

military
and

and

the

it

silver

of

years,

the

when

cents

situation

world.
few

The

race,

the

an

of

price

than

States

factor

new

suggests

1859,

forty-odd

of

afford

cannot

the

course

the

the

more

United

into

introduced

in

may,

be

it

swaddling

forth

that

since
times

against

cents

kingdom

oldest

standard

gold

themselves

be

metal

to

equal

dangerous

of

trend

one-half

possibility

legislation
is

armies

the
will

of

by

the

and

silver

pronounced

and

the

in

downward
so

two

when

consequences

being

part

doffed

giant

position

been

averaged

with

in

people

spective
Irre-

standards,

stretched

and

multitudinous

might

nation.

monetary

has

of

statesmen

things

inspired

urgent

an

industry.

that

all

China

once

and

"

world's

the

now

Chinese

accrue

advocacy

her

the

by

"

coupled

the

this

and

and

commerce

quotation

in

is

economists

would

possibility that,

she

commodity

that

There

race.

standard

gold

isolation

important

white
British

uniformity

energies

To

the

by

benefits

resources,

was

the

the

the

of

mighty
vast

of

surmised
of

of

advocacy

universal

"

may

markets

FORUM

are

be
race

when

warned
foreand
the

arousing

CREATOR

THE

WORK,

Temple

F~

Scott

~"^HE

conceived
Newcomen
as
steam-engine,
primitive
it,"writes Bergsonin that remarkable work, UEvothe presence of a person
lution Creatrice, required
the taps by which the steam
exclusively
employedto manipulate
let into the cylinder
and by which the cold spray was injected
was
It is related that a boy employedat this
to condense the steam.
task,and becomingvery tired of havingto do it,conceived the
idea of tyingthe handles of the taps, by cords,to the beam of
the engine.Then the machine opened and closed the taps; the
machine worked by itself.Now, if an observer had comparedthe
"

"

structure

without
with that of the first,

of this second machine

boys chargedwith lookingafter them, he

would have found but a slight
between
difference of complexity
them. That is,indeed,all we can see when we look onlyat the
machines.
But if we glanceat the two boys we shall see that
while one is whollyoccupied
in watching
his machine, the other is
free to playas he chooses,
and that from this pointof view the
differencebetween the two machines is radical,
the firstholding
the attention captive,
The anecit freedom."
the second giving
dote
and the comment
it admirably
illustratethe ultimate puron
pose
of machinery.It is to set us free ; to giveus the opportunity
to play,
else we choose to do. It is to emancipate
or
to do anything
from drudgery;to giveus back our
lives in which to
us
the
considering

fulfil
ourselves
"

The

two

in.which

to

work, if we

geniusfor invention

so

will.

manifested
splendidly

so

in these

in the United States,is,if we look at it aright,

days,especially
the profoundestpotential
for civilizationat our
Its
command.
efflorescence
in the marvellous machinerynow
used in almost
marks the present age as the beginning
every branch of industry,
of

new

From

era.

now

machines will enable

net

Time.

of

We

because
civilizationshould be certain,

on,
us

to

Necessity.We
have made

free ourselves from Nature's

have

Time
437

our

conqueredSpace and
servant, and

meshing
en-

tered
mas-

henceforth,

THE

428
Time

wait

must

also

will

we

what

we

have

It shall be

us.

do

realize,it

not

been

of

out

economic
that

did

we

have

we

the bread

We

itsiron leaves with

turn

word,

to

the initiative;
she did

shall do

we

now;

of

this great

me,

how

see

Fate, and

of
blessing

mistaken

sighted
short-

and

machinery,but
and
our
stupidity

not

of

outcome

for its baneful

effects. We

individual ends instead of

it should

used, for social ends.

be

in

hands.

own

It is

mouths.

blame

to

for the first

hitherto

hold the Book

selves
our-

abusing and condemning it for taking

in

our

turn

our

to

seems

should

we

system, the

are

our

turn

machineryto
intended

liberated

to take

Nature's

was

like with ourselves.

machinery. If

our

It

create.

she liked with

We

it. We

on

have the time in which

now

what

can

we

"

live. We

we

not

drudgeryof life,and we are now,

in a position
to enjoyLeisure
history,

our

in which

us,

the

from
time in

on

FORUM

and

we

ness,
selfishapplied
mis-

have

usingit,as it was
of it!

Think

It

does almost

for us, from bringing

bread
anythingand everything
into our
homes
the earth's atmospherewith our
to vibrating
thoughts. It clothes us, feeds us, heals us, amuses
us, singsfor
us,

transports

up

our

warms
cities,

our

our

servant

in the

our

lifetime

might be

We

ours.

and
completest
saved for

us

by

recall the Southern

may

fust free de
white

man

nigger and

has

not

now

he done

freed himself.

He

Half

sense.
satisfying

most

fairies of

these household
negro

freighttrain,exclaimed: "Well,

saw

digs for us, cleans for us, lights

houses,and records our deeds. It is

us, thinks for us,

who, when

de white

he

first

he done

man

free de mule ! "

But

the

is stilldrudging; stilltied

grindingout a living. In spiteof the

countless time-saving
labors machineryperforms for us, labors
had to spend our lives doingourselves,we
stillhave no
once
we
could
time to spare, we
No time to spare! Why, if we
say.
to

the mortar-wheel

but utilize this wonderful

purposes,

as

we

have

for

system of machines

for

money-making purposes,

time-saving
we

should

twice the span of our present number of years, and every

added year would be a year of real living. Instead,we
waste
we
our
geniusand our lives in seekingafter vain things. Surely,

live

have

to

failed

read the open secret!

and utilizationof Nature
Machinery is man's application
to

for

THE

WORK,

CREATOR

welfare.
the purposes of communal
found in works on political
economy

429

This definition is not

in treatises on

or

be

to

Socialism;

the less. It is right,

because
none
rightdefinition,
it includes the lives of the people. If it did not there would be
for any definition,
since without a people
no
possible
application
machinerywould have no meaning. It follows,therefore,that a
munity
community,highlyendowed with machines, should be a comfor which the necessaries of life are most
quicklyand
most
cheaplyprovided. Where this obtains,the community is
ized;
where this does not obtain,the community is not civilcivilized;
destruction. The swiftitis not well. It is workingitsown
footed and expert savage was
to his tribe because he
a blessing
but it is the

assured the
savage

rest

hunted
with

of

food, and the tribe honored

to

If the

same

his own
satisfy

him, and he

machine

him.

who

marily
hungeronly,the tribe dealt sumlost the tribal advantages.The inventor

uses

it

to

the necessaries of life

make

to his community,but the monopolizeris a

cheap is a blessing
it to enrich himself by making
to his community;he uses
curse
the necessaries dear. A community that does not deal with such
in the same
fashion as the tribe did with its
a selfishmonopolizer

selfishhunter,has either lost its sense,

or

is the victim of

some

suicidal delusion.
Our

patent laws

are

framed

on

some

of
recognition

this

but the limit

community to the benefits of inventions,
of time permittedfor monopolistic
before the right
exploitation
For we
extended.
to the community,is far too
must
accrues
never
forgetthat,however valuable the invention may be, it is
the community that givesit its value; it is we
who use it;and
the more
valuable the invention is the more
ventor
quicklywill the inbe enriched by it,and the more
therefore,should
quickly,
the community own
economists do not think on
it. But our
these lines. Indeed, in industrial matters, they do not think on
social lines at all. That is the incomprehensible
part of our
methods
in the business of governingourselves. We
actually
monopoly and, by permittingthe few to grow rich
encourage
and powerful at the expense
of the many,
put off indefinitely
the day of communal
welfare. We
to feed on
permitparasites
our
blood, and then wonder
why we are debilitated and sick.

rightof

the

THE

430
And

the

FORUM

appliesnot

argument

organizationof

inventions

to

only,but

to

character; for such organizations

public-utility
also inventions;applications
of natural forces
are
for communal
welfare.
Citylighting,
cityWatering,
citytransit,
interstate transit,telegraph and telephoneservices,and public
every

franchises of any

kind

for communal
a

community.

welfare.

Instead of
in

privatemonopoly
the

to

these, when

all

"

Their

community which ought to

is that

consequence

be

distribution of wealth, and

which

deoilitate the
and

We
if

are

had

we

the

common

be

is that we,

should
fairly

cheap

age
encour-

force for the

even
un-

other conditions

about

make

possible.The

as

another

so

to
lighting

course,

lightwe

the

densome
general life bur-

wretched.

pay.

but
postalservice,

We

sense.

water, but it must

its own

as

with
illogical,
strangely
set ourselves
premeditatedly

accordingto

in this

bring

community and

meaning only for

keep dear those services

so

in motion

set

we

value has

viewing them
them, and

tions
inven-

organized,are

it all. It would
do

to

thingsin

decide that

as

seem

ways

not

cityshall supply

supplyits own lighting.We leave

done by privatemonopoly. The
result,of
probably,pay twice as much for lightas we
We

not

conclude that the State may

conduct

our

delegateto privatemonopoliesthe sending

we

The
result also is
telegraphand telephonemessages.
for our
that we, probably,pay five times more
telegraphand
of

our

telephoneservices than

should
fairly

we

We

pay.

few

growth of individual wealth among

but we
do not
tariff,
high protective
The
the savingsof the poor.

the

few

the expense

become

inordinately
wealthy at

the

encourage

by maintaininga
thrift by proencourage
tecting
result,again,is that the
of the many,
compelledeither to

by being
afford for a good article,
to accept a
or
can
pay
bad article for the priceof a good one.
This is,to say the least
diers
of it,neither fair playnor a square deal. Again, we pensionsoland

the poor man

than he
more

and

and
art.

is

sailors,but

kept

we

poor

never

even

of

pensioning
poor
encouraginggeniusin

dream

deservingpoets, or rewarding and

The result is,that our
pensionlisthas

enormous

size that

we

point of impositionto

are

meet

compelledto

tax

its demands;

the

and

grown

to

such

community to
our

poets

an

the

waste

THE

WORK,

half their lives tryingto make

the

We

rest.

do

CREATOR

think much

not

market-placewith
of poets, of course;
we
still,

in
living

431

the

If they are not producersthey

tolerant of them.
smilingly
harmless and, occasionally,
are
amusing. So we put up with
And yet theyhave not a littleto do with communal
fare.
welthem.
selves
themI am
askingmyself what the soldier-pensioners
are

say of them

would

the soldiers who

"

chanted

the Battle

ing
Republic,the soldiers who marched to the rousmusic of patriotic
hymns, and the soldiers,aye, and the
sailors,
too, who singthe songs that recall to them all that is
of their childhood days and the
dear and most
most
inspiring
land of their fathers,and that touch "the mystic chords of
from every battlefieldand patriot
to
stretching
grave
memory,
this land." It would
heart and hearthstone all over
every living
As it
be interesting
to hear what theywould
say on the matter.
and pass on.
is,we givepoets our blessing,

Hymn

of the

"

Blessingsbe

with

Who

nobler

gave

The

Poets, who

Of

But

us

truth

and

on

pure

them,

and

eternal

loves,and
earth

praise,

nobler

have made

cares

us

"

heirs

delightby heavenlylays."

profoundermeaning to the inventive

geniusthan is to be deduced from viewingits products as mere
and superiority.
aids to attaining
industrial prosperity
Industrial
when
viewed as prosperity,
is,at best, but a
superiority,
privateadvantage;it does not make for universal contentment.
The deeper meaning of this inventive geniuslies in that by
of it we are conquering
It
Nature for our own
means
purposes.
givesa realizable meaning to this world of ours.
chinery,
Here, in mais the new
of life in terms, not of language,
expression
but of thought-embodied
of the
things.It is the interpretation
seeminglymeaninglessunrelated thingswe call the universe,a
universe which, as interpreted
has
by the logicof philosophy,
hitherto perplexedand baffled our
poignantsearch. From this
new
pointof view, it takes on the beauty of a scheme; it begins
to have a real meaning and a real value, because it has meaning
there

and value

is

far

The

for us.

Truth

inaccessible
Unknowable, but
us

at every

turn

of

our

is no
a

longer a cloud-enshrouded,

dailyfriend

life'smarch, and

who

who

is walkingwith
is

ready with

his

THE

432

service

at

beck

every

of

on

us

drawn

have

ourselves
be

may

We

from

to

do this we

rock

the

have

have

must

and

of

at

thus,machinery

Spiritof Life; the

imprisonedto

Prometheans.

are

If

"

serve

will but

we

chain
un-

economic

superstition,
we
of it,
from the bondage of drudgery,

have freed ourselves from

we

Looked

of the

real heaven

freed,by means

even

as

the

slaveryof oppression. But

faith in

new

higherlaw than

any

we

yet acknowledged.

as

What
the

embodiment

from

real earth.

life'sneed.

our

is the man-made
fire we

FORUM

is this faith in the

phrase,Creative Work,

higherlaw?
the work

I suggest its nature

in

that resolves and re-directs

the forces of nature

for the purpose of human

ative
happiness.Creis self-fulfilment. It is to will in order to endure.
It

work
is to

of

terms

in

matter

express

It is

of

terms

spirit
by expressingspiritin

thingsout of thoughts and to

ideals into reals. Its two-fold expressionis accomplished

matter.

transform

make

to

different powers
which
geniuson the one hand, and the

by

other.

two

The

of

progress

fulfilment. To

by

means

combined

property

believe that

our

of creative work

geniusis endowed

Power

is

of

with
by society

The

embodies, each from

our

hands

geniusthere

communal

power,

any

and brain

is no

private

attribute.

it is done

for

When

society's

geniusis a voice cryingin

welfare, and without this endowment

the wilderness.

at

ment
happinessdependson self-fulfilof this
is the simplest
statement

there is privateproperty in
in power.

both,

made; it is man's evolution through self-

Its

While

sities
neces-

itself with liberty

result of

higher law is that the work

is for the justenjoymentof all.
faith.

ventive
the in-

"

organizinggeniuson the

concerns
directly

more

happiness. The

period,is the

possesses

the material
occupiesitselfwith supplying

one

life;the other

and

man

the inventor
sings,the artist paints,
compellingimpulse of his nature; but

poet
the

the paintingexalts,and the machine

serves
inspires,
Each of these has value and meaning only in that itis for us.,

the song
us.

Herein

lies the virtue of

"

the power

genius is the man's, but

power,

genius

the collective power

geniusis given its virtue

"

it

obeys

us,

of it is

not

ours;

we

it.

The

for it is

our

community by which
by which, indeed, it is even possible.
inherent in

THE

434

It is time

opened

we

strength. Where

the

are

in iron and

workers

FORUM
our

and

eyes

took

of Tubal

ingenioussons

brass, who

of

measure

Cain, those

the
re-shaping

are

our

earth

for

who chain
purposes? What is become of the Prometheans
and harness the horses of the sun to drive our
the lightning
riots
chaour

of comfort?

of

dogmatism, and
very busy feeding on

afraid

am

vultures of

the

bound

they are

fast

the rock

to

capitaland

monopoly are
their vitals. What
Titans
simple-minded
are!
entranced with the joy of creating
We
and so
are
so
we
exalted before the revelation of beauty,that we know not when
But he lies in wait for justsuch
the fowler has ensnared us.
rapturous

of

he allows

When

henceforward

and

caged.
the liberty
and permits us
to go on
creating,
in which to enjoy,
bow down in gratitude
we

moments
us

ours,

tinyspace of time
for his magnanimity.
a

Then
"

Makes

of

all. We

us

obedience

of all genius, virtue, freedom,

Bane

slaves

truth,

"

change this attitude if we

must

are

we

free

live as

to

are

men.

But before
are

of

that

have

to

have

been

for

proper

we
a

of
spirit

the Devil.

man

True

to
not

firstmake

us

be

to

us

set

let us

hands

our

Voltaire

to

"

cry:

the

repeat the cry.

keep, our

to

work,

we

is the candle of the Lord,"

of God.

but

Such

an

of
a relating
reality,

an

such

at

not
cost.

the torch of

not

to

of

dire rebellion
a

higherlaw

that is

already

in the faith of creative

the

ecstasy is not

personalenhancement,

the wealth of

to

not

It may
l'Infame! ";

expressedin

lack is a fine enthusiasm

veritable ecstasy similar

shall

crowds
bloodthirsty
would
We, to-day,

bloody revolution ; it is shown by obedience

than the one we
disobey;and the rightto make
What

only

not

also make

we

Ecrasez

lives obtained

disobedience is not

we

the work.

and

ours.

faith

in such wise that

task

that

sure

livingfor. And

deplorablyimproper for

Reign of Terror

The

our

once

deserve, and could

"

worth

about

back

draw

but it was
the

set

we

this step let

faith;for it must

for, but
fighting

worth
sure

in the

mind

take

we

in
mystic's
cessation of

his understanding
our

ties,
facul-

enrichingof ourselves with

ourselves

to

the whole

of life.

WORK,

by such
possessed

Once

and
one

an

435

and
enthusiasm,all the plutocrats
earth could

monopolistson
For it is of the

day.

CREATOR

THE

of the

nature

by embracingit,and

not

stand before

that
spirit

us

it disarms

thus resolves it to its own

italists
cap-

for

struction
ob-

higher

purposes.

This, as I read it,is the mission of the United

States.

It is

its industrial passionand its enthusiasm

meaning underlying
be not viewed as private
for wealth. If industrial superiority
this gospelof creative
but as communal
well-being,
prosperity
This also is
work will be fraughtwith hope-inspiring
messages.
racy.
of this country as an individual democthe heartening
message
the

Behind

beneath

and

the

attraction it exercises

on

the

of Europe, is the feeling

that
proletariat
sibly,
here theyhave a chance to live and a chance to make good. Posexalted minds, here also they may solve by
to some
more
the problems of life and understand the perthese very means
plexing
be born out of the
mystery of things.The feeling
may
mere
splendorof successful achievement;yet, though it be seen
as
wealth,it is reallyfelt as self-realization. The impulsefor
creative work catches them by the throat,so to speak,and moves
them to a desire to demonstrate their own
also. And in
ability
the peoplethemselves of this country, behind and beneath their
for wealth-power
and their poor worshipof the almighty
striving
unconscious prideurging
dollar,is the same
ambition,the same
them to self-realization. It may be that this very blind worship
of the material and the unhappiness
it causes, is the road along
which they must
travel ere
they reach to a consciousness of
what it is all for; ere they attain to a realization of the still
ere
deepermeaning of what it is they have accomplished;
they
succeed in precipitating
the spiritual
gold secreted in their socalled wealth of reality.
And it may be also that in this precipitation
of the spiritual
value in creative work will be born a religious,
and man,
a binding
which shall make
force,between man
minds

of the enslaved

for

true

But

communal

life.

to-day,
theyhave freed themselves from
one
set of superstitions
only to fall a prey to another. They
have jumped from the frying-pan
of theologyand political
matism
doginto the fireof political
The dogmas of sects
economy.
as

matters

stand

THE

436
have

may

slain their thousands, but the doctrines of economic

science have slain and

would

be

to

seem

be said.

There
and

their tens
slaying

are

spellin the

some

uttered with such

to

FORUM

word

of thousands.

"Competition." It
if

Podsnappianunction,as

But, indeed,there is

There

nothingmore

great deal

to

more

is

were

be said.

is this,
at least,to be said: that there is good

bad

competition. The

competition
cheapensthingsis

that
competition

good, but the competitionthat gambles with life in order to

that vies to excel is good,
cheapen thingsis bad; the competition
but the competition
in subterfugeand sharppractice
is bad; the
that
is good, but the competition
competitionin high enterprises
stakes the lives and happinessof others againstprofits
is bad.
But the economic dogmatistrecognizesno such distinction. He

human

treats

formula
what

life exactly
as

becomes

if it were

inorganicmatter, and the

Procrustean

very

virtue there is in the method

The

bed.
is

result is that

destroyedby

its greater

vice; the virtue is lopped off to fit the vicious system.

competitionmeans,
thingsdepend,not

in

actual

working, making

the

that

So

prices of

supplyand demand, but on the

cheapeningof labor. In other words the cheapeningof thingsis
obtained at the cost of life,and therefore of happiness.
I wonder
that

what

the law of

on

these

economists

would

say

try the good competition the

we

"

if it

gested
sug-

were

to
competition

thingscheap and human souls dear? Even as I write the

Babel of voices cryingout:
to hear a very
Oh,
questionI seem
do !
but that is Socialism ! That would never
Well, we may
make

"

"

call it by whatever

But it is
if
of

not

please,we

we

name

shall

not

alter its truth.

Socialism;it is humanitarianism; it is democracy,

anythingat all. It is what the Declaration

democracy mean
Independencestands for; for it is what the founders of this

man
republicfought for to make thingscheap, and husouls dear, aye, priceless.Must we
re-argue the matter?
the whole thesis is indelibly
writ in the annals of history,
Surely,

American

"

in the hearts of all high-mindeddemo-*

and the conclusion graven

cratic citizens!
leaders

had

not

is the United

fought to make

Where
been

States
it?

would

the United

States be

to-dayif its

And why
men
they were?
priceless
men
to-daynot the democracy its priceless
the

Because

itsleaders

are

cheap men,

men

with

THE

WORK,

CREATOR

437

and a nameless ochlocracy.

plutocracy
This is what political
has brought us to
to
economy
souls for a pittance.We
sell thingsfor gold and to buy human
science that we
in our
have so far progressed
can
pute
comactually
the value of a soul in dollars. Nay, when I descend into the
York Subway, duringthe so-called
rush hours," and see
New
how, for the sake of a largerdividend, a railroad corporation
a

of

price,men

shameless

"

"

carries home
dare

men,

deal with cattle,I

to

soul is worth

children in

and

women

forced

am

it would

way

not

the conclusion that

to

less than five cents.

Truly,a splendid
achievement ! We have beaten Mephistopheles
at his own
game,
of business.
and we can
now
jeerat him for being an inferior man
But Mephistopheles
not so profoundlyversed in economic
was

human

science
method

as

even

did

He

are.

we

is simplicity
itself. We
the

Law

"

Supply and

Demand

"

The

the method.

know

market
of
competition
The
magical abracadabra

open

labor, solemnly pronounce

of

not

the

"

"

and

let it go

at

that.

This

is

adeptsas the laissez fairesleight-of-tongue

trick. Immediatelya scramble ensues
the laborers as to
among
it
which shall sell himself cheapest;
for life is precious.When
close
market of things,
to the competition
comes
we
carefully
We
do not say, or even
that,and employ another abracadabra.
at
roar
whisper, The Law of Supply and Demand
; but we

known

the

among

"

the top of

"

our

"

voices:

Protect

home

patriotictrick.

Immediatelythingsbecome

cheap.

confession

What

geniusof the United

"

the

organizersand makers

ideals into the fabric of

imprisonedin

is the

dear, and

souls

As

if the inventive

that it be
States stillrequired

swaddlingcloths !
and
Life,liberty,
the

of weakness

"

This

industries!

"

pursuitof happiness!
of institutionswho

our

communal

life?

wrapped
Where

shall weave
The

in

are

these

ideals stilllie

waitingfor the wand of genius to

touch them into living
freedom.
here, if anywhere,is a
Surely,
sufficientinspiration
for our
faith! What
vista of creative
a
work
of the
utterance
spreadsitself out before us at the mere
words!
Shall we
inspiring
ever
accomplishall that has to be
done

ere
as

our

archives

these words
we

are

touch hands

fulfilledin fact?

We

ever,
take heart, how-

with the inventor, with the

man

who

is

THE

438

FORUM

and ness
making life less a travail;and, in good time,liberty
happiwill be ours
also. Work, when it is no longer drudgery,
no
longer the mere
drivingof the wheels of the mills of chance in
a

bare

hope

of

concentrated
for the

of

grindingsome

flour for bread, will then

willingeffort of each

be

to

man

mean

firstin the

the
race

goal of self-fulfilment. In leisure he will plan the cities

hope and in leisure he will build them.

first
justice

But

we

have

must

the

of the all-knowing
for
justice
perfect
spirit,
that we may never
of fairobtain,but the plainhuman justice
play the just balancing of our acts without the falsifying
interest and passionin either scale. We
weights of selfishness,
constituted that we
so
are
requireto feel confidence ere we will
If we know we shall have fair-play
permit ourselves to venture.
will take the leap; otherwise,we hold back and hold fast to
we
mal
what we have by the meanest
of subterfuges the elemental aniin us comes
to the top clawingfor life. A peoplewithout
is a peoplemade desperatein dishonor, and with tooth
justice
and claw bared.
With justice
will adventure in the highest
men
of enterprises;
do if they are to be
and that is what they must
of a man's soul
free. Adventure
is the prime necessary quality
but that is
to fulfilitself. It demands
constant
striving
activity;
the priceof liberty
and happiness.For these states of our life
not

"

"

"

static. Over

never

are

the
liberty

life of
re-form

as

But

individual

freedom

because

toil for

we

have

the

happinessform

our

and

we

we

never

have

Simply to

realize

selves
our-

have

known

piness
hap-

been free.
been

not

If

never

we

have been freed

the

freed from

altogetherindispensable
dailybread."

been liberated from

If

of

waves

flow.
swelling
for what?
or
liberty
That is happiness.We

feudal service
"

heaving tide of the communal

part of the

by work.
from

the full

have

tyranny
been

we

have

drudging

If

have

we

racy.
imprisonedby plutocoppressionwe have

been

emancipated from

degraded by poverty. Always have we served masters,

of our creative souls. A1-*
other than the imperiouscommands
and always have we been unhappy.
ways have we missed liberty,
been

longed for freedom because

to make
good, and because we
liberty

We

have

it may

be, that this

was

our

natures

have
the

demanded

the

consciously
always realized,unone

way

out

of the

THE

WORK,
which
afflictions

beset

us.

God

was

And

our

all rightin the world.

not

how

to

439

but it was

in his Heaven;

troubling
problem has

been

it all rightin the world.

make

But if freedom

dom
givenus, what shall we do with it? Freefinenothing,it is an empty word, a mere
and demagogues to conjurewith.
logicians

be

in itself means

soundingterm for
Or itis a goldencup
life. But

CREATOR

we

have

with

won

blood in

our

for

race

our

fillit?
the cup is empty! With what shall we
is stillbut the one
with creative work, which is
answer

There

even

"

the wine of life. The

Craftsmen

and

intoxicating
draughtof
artists have

poets and

and, indeed,it is

to

their labors that

that is

this in all times,

known

unskilled labor and

menial

the

to-dayowe

we

which encourages
to look forward.
us
It is true the world
still requiresnon-creative

drudgeryof

happiness.
hope

work, the

come
service;but it will be-

less necessary for human

beingsto do this kind
the more
creative work is accomplished.It is degrading

less and
of work

for any man

born with a mind that he shall be compelledto
all
drudge;for the real business of life is to be happy. When
shall be free

and
will invent more
working spirit
machines to drudge for us, and organizenewer
and more
new
for living
fitting
together.It will set itself to solve real
ways
to distribute the necessaries of life to each
problems: How
home and familyas we
deliver our
mails; how to police
now
citiesand erect fire-proof
homes and buildings
our
to regu; how
late
railwaytrafficand railwaytransport; how to systematize
medical service in every block of a city's
how to establish
area;
and uphold courts of justice
that all may
seek redress freely
so
and obtain it quickly;
shall
how employment for a living
wage
be regulatedand conducted with strict regard for the comfort
and the health of the employees;
how wealth shall not be grossly

accumulated

to

to

create, the

the disturbance

of the communal

establish municipal
how
self-government;

balance; how

political
power
centringin singlegroups to the underminingof public
confidence and to the sappingof communal
how to replace
fidelity;
will :
of the people's
by a livingexpression
party politics

to

how

to

build citieswhere

take root; how

to

control

disease shall find

our

so
railways

to

no

prevent

soil in which

that commutation

to

shall

THE

440

be

FORUM

available to the poorest workman,

for

least

fifty-mile
radius from his placeof work; how a school and a green playground
shall be built and upkeptin every square mile of a city's
space; how food shall be pure and cheap;how exclusive privilege
shall be made
how the ways,
and the means,
for
impossible;
doing all these and the numberless other necessary thingswhich
must

come

for

up

doing as

we

organized and utilized to the

shall
living,

on

go

at

for creative work; for the leisure-endowed

women

of the

future who

making good. It is not dollars

of the

are
we

willingenergy
cooperative

decent-minded

be found

advantage. All these

utmost

matters

near

going
want,

but

of brave

citizens. All the money

be

to

free

men

happy

and
are

and

in thus

wealth,the wealth
and

high-spirited,

in the world, without

such

cooperativewealth of minds and hearts,will do nothing.

than nothing,for it will only make
Indeed, it will do worse

temptationpossibleto

the unfaithful and

the

untrue.

We

do

complish
already.We might aca
large good if we simplyabrogatedall the existing
laws which were
made by privilege
to safeguard itself. Legislation
is never
often exploitation
and enersalvation;it is more
vation.
The uprightman
lives his life almost unconscious of
laws. We want
than anythingelse a brave private
opinion
more
and a high public
And in order to obtain these the organspirit.
izing
lating
geniusmust set itselfto create a new machineryfor formuthat opinionand that spirit
pression,
a
as
genuinenational exand degrading party
to take the placeof the tyrannical
machinerywith its caucuses, which has robbed the citizen of his
the supreme
mind and is destroying
refuge of
democracy as
*
human
dignity."
No man
himself wealthy,though he were
dare count
sessed
pos-

not

want

more

laws

; we

have

too

many

"

of
can

be

pauper;
every

ten

times the income

thousand

brought face

to

face with

one

of

Rockefeller,if he

fellow-citizen who

is

that pauper may

charge him with a crime. And
rightly
consider himself wealthyif he has no fear of'
man
may

poverty, and if he be free

for self-fulfilment. There

to

use

is

no

be the business of creative work

*

See

the best part of each

day'slife

for poverty. It will

necessity
that proposition.
to demonstrate

Democracy,
Ostrogorski's

vol. ii,p. 741, ed. 1908.

THE

442

of

nerves

communal

our

FORUM

body

their very

to

sources,

and

tells

that he is thus

looking for its spirit.But he finds nothing;

and he leaves of the livingbeautyonly a slashed corpse.
It is
the microscopethat we
shall lay bare the
not with the scalpel
or
eternal secret
sire
springsof the wonder that catches us and the dethat impelsus.
ter
Put these instruments by, says the poet, bet-

us

without

them

"

Stretched
The

see

man

may

awful

ghost of

the

in

his

hush'd

midnight,

eternity."
i

He

who

shall

enlightenus and enhance

is the poet whom

enlightenedand

enhanced

into the world

come

in the

enlightenment

Homer
even
as
neglectand despise,
the people of ancient Greece.
We

now

we

us

and

about

stare

in

us

wonder

mute

beauty and the moving splendorof it,and know not what

have lived long enough to ask ourselves : Why
When
we
livingin the midst of this beauty and splendor? What
life of
secret

us

stillremain

we

in

and

on

some

them

minds.

mere

the

to

our

us

the

Then

mute.

lifted

are

to

say.

are

we

is this
as

by

of

current

keep afloat we forgetour

dangers ahead of us bring

efforts to

our

until
questionings,
back

souls within

our

"

but

power;

life draws

express?

to

ours

the

at

untoward
But

swimming in this current

splendorof the world, see

few

some

and

find

who

joy in

the

drinkingin the beauty and

and understand

what

the

rest

do

They see that it is all beautiful,all splendid the struggle

and the strugglers,
the effort and the doers, the battle and the
and to them it takes on the harmony of a glorious
fighters;
symphony.
the
The spirit
of poetry masters
epic
them, and theysing

not.

of

"

life. And

by their

is

song

This is what the Bible did for the

the
precipitated

Jews; what Homer

Greeks; what the Sagas did for the Northmen;

nation's

ditions of
We

we

also.

us

await the poet who

will tell us

did for the

and this is what

of
epicis the precipitation
con-,
soul in its efforts to free itselffrom the physical
life toward a realization of its spiritual
aspirations.

the poet will do for

a

national soul.

what

we,

shall understand

shall

with

our

so

great

serve

us.

science,may

him because he will

He, with his

never

singto

our

songs,

know.

And

hearts.

And

THE

WORK,
that

we

shall know

the

man-making illsof
of
from

with

them

and

misery,sorrow,

life.
of poets, greater need of them

organizersor
having forsaken the gods of

statesmen

443

for

born

not

were

have great need

We
have

we

CREATOR

or

gods of

We

ing
suffer-

are

fathers without

our

we

ing
replac-

Poets, by their creative work,

own.

our

inventors.

than

of our souls which are necessary to

keep alive the highTeachings
in nobly-moving
the making of gods, by immortalizing
language
the great deeds

of

reverenced great
with their

livingGod

great

our

because

He

hearts;their conscience
or

thought,whether

reverenced

men,

names;

the

even

Our

women.

ers
fath-

ciated
simplerelicsasso-

they worshippedwhat to them was a

the best impulsesof their
personified
touched to the quickat any base act
was
of affairs or

in the world

with each other.

them,of

and great

men

had

They

tercours
in their social in-

splendidhistorybehind

which linked them to a wonderful Past

mother-country
of a national life. The spirit
sanctified their homes.
of Numa
To the eighteenth
Maryland,
century gentlemen of Virginia,
and Massachusetts and even
New
York, the heroes
Pennsylvania
of Elizabeth's day the Drakes, the Gilberts,the Hawkinses,
the Grenvilles
their heroes also. They soughtand found
were
from the Bible of King James, the literature of
highinspiration
the country of Chaucer, Spenser,
Shakespeareand Milton. They
their
of England with all Englishmen,and its glory was
were
and took heart from
glory.They leaned on this national spirit
a

"

"

its great

exemplars, and

stress.
desperate

in times of

themselves

recovered

so

they
stayedthem, and made them the men
and base injustice
were
to resist tyranny and oppression
even
from England herself. And they did noblyand well.
But we, of the United States of America to-day,
have determined
to

It

ourselves adrift from

cut

ourselves the

refreshing
strengthof

whether
children,
this Past in any

at

and

Eet

children,we

masters

o^

home

vital

answer,
our

and

United States what

We

conquerors

it is

deny

spirit.Our
longer taught

no

nation of

our

own,

we

of our
own.
splendidhistory
from the heroes and
inspiration

with

say, draw

are

to

this national

school, are

at

or

sense.

rightlyanswer,
men

these traditions and

of the earth

to-day. But

who

is

to

who
draw

made

the

for them

THE

444

the

waters
refreshing

schoolmasters

FORUM

of this life? Are

we

to

expect from

paid
under-

and

pedagogues and academic professorsthe

in
geniusof the epicpoet? Surelyhistorydoes not warrant
us
such an expectation.It is the poet we
want; the poet who shall
the national spirit
which is behind and at the foundation
precipitate
of the wonderful

We

have

achievements

volumes

many

of the Revolution

heroic

and bind
spirit,

which
humility
for an epicon

iEneids

the

as

its

hero;

opening up
foundingof

with the

look in vain

we

of the greatest of
find immortalized
in
this continent

the settlement of the

"

us

the

one

across
expeditions

and Clark

of

one

spectable
quite re-

epicof

an

pride. We

with
do

nor

of

livingunion of great-hearted

national

Civil War,

those wonderful

children

might filleach

all in that

us

the Great

travels of Lewis
the

which

this country.

Odes

look in vain for

we

is the supreme

all life's soldiers

peopleof

of Commemoration

but
literary
quality;
War

of the

"

the

'Forty-Niners,

Alaska, the reclamation of the deserts,and

Texas.
otherwise than through poetry are
How
of

beauty and the glory and the spiritual

who founded this marvellous union
grandeur of the saga-figures
our

the

to possess

"

of States: of those heroes who

achieved?

It is true, Walt

but his chant is

exhortation, not

an

Whitman

chanted

an

highly

so

racy;
of democideal
"

it is

spiritthat
realization of this democracy is

poeticmanifestation.
a

and

the song

magnificentprophecyof

and is striving
toward

strove

"

highlyresolved

The

exemplifiedin the lives and deeds of the men

moved
who lived and fought,who conqueredand died fighting,
This is the creative work of the poet we await. He
by this spirit.
best

has
have

caught when

not

come

not

as

yet, because

we

have

not

called for him.

We

prepared a placefor him.

of this country, its achieved desires and its

I find
stillunrealized ideals are not for one poet, but for many.
But the wonder

cient
the United States of the present, in Ancome
before Athens had bethat periodof its history

parallelin the past

Greece, at

the great centre

to

when
of Hellenic civilization,

Greece

was

tated
making, so to speak. It was the Iliad that precipiof the separate cities and made the
national spirit
out
a
fessor
of imagination,"writes ProThe
intensity
glory of Greece.
stillin the

"

of the rise of Greek

Gilbert Murray in his fine analysis

THE

WORK,
"

more

to

that generation

means

in the

me,

of

man

one

schools

same

similar life,steeped themselves

of this great poetry.

lipsin the spirit

the

to

It

trained

and

less continuous

or

that

not

means

passed away.

generationof poets,

after
and

It

man.

and

wonder

445

the Iliad alive is not, it seems

Epic Poetry, which makes

the imaginationof any one
geniuscreated

CREATOR

lived

They

Epic saga and by it and for it. Great as it was, for many
What
centuries they continued to build it up yet greater.
helped
the constancy with which the whole
them
perhaps, was
most,
have loved and
inaccurate word
must
to
use
race
a
slightly
cherished this poetry.
They are like the watchwords
for which men
have fought and died; charged
of great causes
men's love, but now,
with power
to
attract
through the infinite
in the

"

"

shiningback of
is in them,

it were,

as

love, grown

that love"

poets if we

from

people of

of many
hearts

are

the Seven

Balkans

"

"

of

this country

are

fiords and

in the

pression
highestex-

the

sand

of the descendants

Sinai

sympathiesof
and Olympus,

the Pillars of

and

the frozen

dunes

Baltic,from

the

steppes of the Caucasus, from

the hills

all these

Kerry and the chalky cliffsof Albion.

impulsesare surgingand flowingand forming the

cataract

of life

would

know

almost

seem

hopelessto

world-shapingtorrent
that is the

into
great

that

"

one

what

poet'swork,

this country.

But

and

expect

us

hope will create

it contemplates."

so

cherish

to

out

beauty.

And

the

"

which

hope

of its own

great
It

yet

of the poet of

work

focus all these

of that love

"

even

to

as

And

find in this

to

man

any

might feel
the
peculiarly

if it is for the poet

it is for

States of America.

we

infiniteshiningback

causes,
our

as

from
the

of the

the United

their

Hercules, from

and

we

that

love

the

as

compounded

Deeply secreted
impulsesspringingfrom

of Wicklow

the

their poetry,

gods.

and

people." Here
infiniteshiningback

fixed this great nation

Hills of Rome

Norwegian

of

There

power.

civilization.

of communal
The

yet greater

will

mirror

the

built and

and

founded

to

life-blood
spiritual

the

for American

is work
of

that

life-rays

men

felt for

of his

coming

wreck

the

thing

HOME
Bynner

Witter

OU

ask

My
And

He

way

beats

Lilac

me

give him

all

"

you.

lilacgrew
The

why

earningsand luck-moneytoo,
sin and suffer for his gain

I'll answer

me

far from

not
we

children

if I

home,

alwayswent

buy or borrow

scent.

446

"

TRIBUTE

THE

C. " A. M.

W.

AS

Spruance

place of

Medhursts, he

the

of

sense

Woodcrest, the country

hesitated,urgent as was

almost

balancingthe

aim, his mind

upon

of

into view

came

Miis errand,

Estabrook

unpardonableintrusion
of the success
probabilities

of his mission.
its caselike old ivory,
ment
gleamingcreamily,
windows set wide to the breeze, crimson flowers in glowing
againstits walls,vines throwingthemselves over
splotches
the garden beyond,
itin waxy greenness, the great trees about it,
that passionate
all perfectly
joyanceof nature which
expressed
thrilled in everything
had written.
Mrs. Medhurst

The

That

stucco

house

she would

write

ended, seemed

her life was

more,

no

that the vibrant tableau of

incredible.

Spruance,as with the

world at large,
the predominantcalamityof Mrs. Medhurst's
demise overshadowed
the lesser tragedyof her husband's death
in much the same
of her career
had
way that the brilliancy
life.
his gray and undistinguished
eclipsed
side
Spruancehad never known Medhurst, but as he paused inalso

Medhurst

was

But with

dead.

the arched gateway of Woodcrest, he recalled what manner

of man
common
report had made him, and his heart kindled
with fresh

pityfor

Eleanor

mated.
incongruously
thrilled her.
and
throng,
at the

The

Medhurst

been

timed

to

the music

with flushed and

head of the

It seemed

to

charmingtriumphshe
generation's
mightycolumn.

him

terminated for her

been thus

of humanity had always

clop-clop

step had

Her

that she had

that the march

monstrous

of the

had walked

should

have

To his magaso
over-soon.
suddenly,
zine,
The Great American,her death was
blow.
Port
a
severe
in it,and the last instalments had
of Call was runningserially
not
arrived when she was
killed. Were
they written? In his
he had journeyedto Woodcrest.
to ascertain,
anxiety
Surely,
he argued,the magazine quiteapart, the interest of the public
justified
his coming. For Mrs. Medhurst's intimacy
of vision
so

447

THE

448
and

of

tenderness

awaited and
Miss

have

had
interpretation

She

The

prying!
work.

Her

manuscript,but finished
Medhurst's

"

library.
shall

we

not

be

only such thingsas pertainto her

all in her own
are
apartment."

agreeingto undertake

in his

Oh,

unfinished

contains

desk

privatepapers

It ended

or

desk in the

wavering indecision with:

his

met

the

sistently
con-

as

familyshould
serenelylovelydrawing room.

in the

be in Mrs.

to

eagerly

an

of that side of the

member

nothing of

certain

her

beloved writer.
ordinarily
repressed,middle-aged woman,

been, greeted him

it was

made

than

more

Medhurst,
prosaicas a

She knew

FORUM

search.

cursory

of
libraryhe paused before the portrait
Mrs.
A brilliant,
Medhurst
which hung on the eastern
wall.
her singularattractiveness
gracefulthingit was, yet in rendering

theyentered

As

it held

suggestionof that

no

remarkable

most

It

the

had

shown

had

been

sympathy which

had

been her

attribute.

him,

to

came

rare

small

it had

as

of

trace

not

it;that

before,that she herself

done

the coruscation of her

genius

dazzlingrather than revelatory.

"What

she was!"

woman
extraordinary

an

he

exclaimed

aloud.
"

Success
"

His

inevitable with

was

She had
eyes

her," Medhurst's

cousin

plied.
re-

all the inherited instinctsof the self-maker."

smiled

grimly.

So

this

how

was

they regarded
they

her, these stolid,plodding Medhursts.

This

failed her

comprehension. He

in

that he had

remembered
less

by

and
appreciation

subtler

often heard

it said that had

less fine,her racing soul

resolute,

her husband's
As

she had
under

must

have

been

she been

tripped

ineptitude.

he seated himself

at

her desk

he

was

keep her vision clear

such benumbing conditions. That
contrived

how

was

to

newly amazed that

blithe
and her spirit
her genius had remained

unblightedincreased his already staunch respect for it,

and for her.

Adjustingthe blinds,Miss
moment,

When

and

left him

to

she returned

sheaf of loosened papers

Medhurst

excused herself for the

his search.
he

sprang

up

in his hand.

to greet her.
excitedly

THE

450
where

Eleanor

Medhurst

FORUM

had

lived and worked.

Above

them

her tranquileyes quietlyregardingthem.

hung her portrait,
him with challenge.
Spruance seemed to feel them fixing
"

It is difficultto make

"

I'm

with
had

this thinkable,'"
he breathed.

her art," she cried,her

underrating

not

"She

entreaty.

clever,oh, very

was

voice

clever!

depths,except of ambition."
Vv/hen he did not
speak, she continued,with

charged

But

she

"

no

"

smile:

But

He

wanted

The

radiant

the

of the

none

Outward

her.

upon

perhapsit doesn't
shows

And

do

to

"

brave

her

and

demonstrations

so

thingsgrew

many

that

"

had, it sounded

banjo, while with her there

tent.
con-

was

was

bewildered

tempt him.

not

justicehe always said

leit motif he

He

thingswhich the world showered

peaks she attained did

quietvalleyroads where

after all.

matter,

quivering

if it

as

He

him.
loved

his allure.

to

how

matter

no

playedon

were

the big
orchestration,

the full

argued that if she had not taken his

themes and orchestrated them, as it were, the world would never
rounded

have

He

melody.

heard

But I don't believe it.

them.

would
simplicity

have

recognition.She

But the soul in them

and color.

resonance

them

won

I believe their very

them

gave

his."

was

to the desk and

replacedthe
Spruance turned bewilderedly
ways
the littletell-talestories,
with alsheaf of simplydone stories,

the

impulseof

hurst's life
"

the fear of

and absurd.
knew

You

thought of the stories

try to forgetwhat

must
"

was

felt lest he

all he
exhibiting

He

The

pleading.

matter

must

remain

between

forgiveme if he knew that I had told

forgiveyou if you hinted it to the world."

which

spell
"

went

so

all that had

He

Woodcrest

from

away

chaptersof Port of Call

would add by justso much to
or

was

as

in Medtravagant
ex-

seem

the world

said,"Miss Medhurst

I have

never

He

shown

brilliant,
glittering,
arresting.
to-day,

them

"

that had

restraint in them

the world
gone
not

gate he looked

would

hour

an

us.

you;

He
could

could
never

later with the

maining
re-

pocket,the chapters
Medhurst's fame, an(J

in his
Mrs.

believe

"

fitand

worthy Finis

to

before.

thinkingof them, however.

back

on

the

grounds with

the

Stopping at the
earlyshadows

of

TRIBUTE

THE

evening
saw

the
its

and

as

individual

He

had

fact

neither

his

his

bared

dead.

with

fellow
of

It
asked

all

nor

His
the
cared

step

strong
soul

tribute
for

had
the

things
and

upon

tribute.

twilight

in

he

it.

had
of

and

parting

planned

heart

ished,
cherdream.

him.
the

acknowledged
Medhurst

holly-hocks

beauty,
him

he

trees

purple

surprised

among

was

its

of

Medhurst

ambling

genius

head.

was

here

the

breath-taking

not

that

learn
him

see

of

had

with

drench

was

It

to

to

gentle

new

place

picture.

Medhurst

was

seemed

He

whole

as

Miss

with

The

The

all.

garden,

poplars,

of

interspaces

the

it

beyond

shouldered

gray

it

over

and

house,

the

Through

them.

over

451

ever

who

man

got,

but

he

RICHARD

STRAUSS
Henderson

Archibald

art

MODERN
sound

like a truism

of

of the
domain

ages,

of
personality

and

not slowlyand
enlarging,

and

bounds.

which

In the world

counts, which

day. The

which

modern

art

tells

to

"

the

use

awakes to
the sanctuary. The public
beginsto heed the new voice,at once
criticspotter about

The

sweet.

adjustthemselves to the
hauntingbeauties in the

artistis

him

not

"

personality
happy phrase of the
with

his

ancient custodians of the

againstthe defilement of
and slowly
a new
stimulus,
so

strange and

in the
aimlessly

so

ing
surpass-

struggleto
and

new

conditions;begin to find

new

art, amidst the welter of barbaric

at last the

Then

secure

is

rare

elucidate,then analyze,appraise,
appreciate,

novelty;excuse,
praise,laud.

art

staggers the world

"

in horror

cry out

that the

true

of art, it is the great

"

his barbarity.
his heresy,
The
novelty,
sacred altar of

itsrevelation

art in

widening
but by great leaps
progressively,

figureappears

new

past

it yet remains
artist,

the

of self has boundaries

"

tion
conviccrystallized
generationsof inspired

has been much

as

well

may

settled by the

the labors of

But, wonderful

workers.

That
self-expression.

means

miracle is wrought, and the

in his greatness. Once

even

secure,

the indifference of

new

lodge
dis-

nothing can

the

or
waning public,

self
of the iconoclasticcriticwho seeks to win for himdepreciation
the
fame or notoriety
by prophesyingand so accelerating
of reality.
downfall of one of the masters

The

curse

of modern

life is the

passion for novelty. To

"

ent
differgreat,"the artist must be
he must strike out along a track unnoticed or abandoned
the modern
by his predecessors.Even with such innovation,
publicis not satisfied. For their idol must not only surpass
work
he must
himself. Each new
others
continually
surpass
must, to impressthe contemporary, reveal certain traitsof genius
hitherto unsuspectedor at least unrealized. Versatilityability

be

recognized,to

become

"

"

"

"

"

to

achieve

momentous

results in

widelyvaryingforms

452

of

art

"

is

STRAUSS

RICHARD
the

of

keyword

certain sort

of

and
particular

453

achieve
Many men, many women,
in some
eminence, by excelling
even
notoriety,
success.

limited

detail of

work

the

"

writer

who

can

ceeds
only in the short story, the novelist who sucin portraying
to the life the traits and characteristics of a
who can
the painter
peopleor a circumscribed locality,
peculiar
or
project nocturnes," the sculptorwho
only make portraits
can
only make busts or figures.The artist who would achieve
in
greatness to-dayis he who would go a step beyond perfection
at least mastery, in
a
or
singlephase,and exhibit perfection,
phasesof his chosen element of work.
many
Lastly,in order to achieve preeminencein the art world of
which in
the artistneeds a last a fundamental
quality,
to-day,
dominates all the others. George Meredith
never
reality
swung
the public
off its feet,never
created that profound popular and
international impression,
his works,
to which his ideas,if not
entitlehim.
But he understood the quintessential
traits
so
justly

achieve excellence

"

"

of the modern

"

and

temperament

the modern

In the

tremendouslysignificant
way.

he had the writer of fictionand

in mind.

in the

most

of his convictions,
expression
principerhaps of poetry pally

he gave such elaborate

such exquisitely
in truth,the ideas
lucid expression
are,

and

which

But

the ideas

mind

to

which

completelymirror the characteristic features of our

time. For he realized,
ized
as
perhapsno one before him had realthan had been expressed
certainly
vastlymore
succinctly
before
the imperative
of animatingmodern
art with
necessity
of that uniquetrait
thought. He gave a conclusive expression
of modern
art which
seems
stamped in bold image and superscription
its front. The day of mere
narration in fiction
upon
is past; the day of mere
in art is past; the day of mere
portraiture
passional
expressionin music is past. Under the new
tion,
dispensamost

"

"

the modern
as
philosopher

artist must

thinker

as

well

as

craftsman,

genius. Passion undirected

emotion uncontrolled by intelligence,
by intellect,
has already
hero
playedout its role for the generations
of to-day. The
of modern
is the thinker,the philosopher,
art
fires his
who
a

well

be

as

creative

genius with the fuel of brain-stuff.

Whatever his faults and deficienciesand indeed tremendous

THE

454

failingsmay

be, Richard

FORUM
Strauss fulfilsin

and

detailed way the demands

the modern
For step
taste.

curiously
striking

of the modern

and

temperament,

by step he has been widening the

domain
of his power,
themes for the
reachingout after more
exhibition of his astoundingvirtuosity.
ment
achieveAs each new
laid its hold upon
the publicand startled them with the
conviction that here, in fine,was
the " last word in music," he
have

must
vast

new

untapped.

the

Soon

work

new

would

again the publicwould have to alter and revise its

appraisal realizingagain that here was
something
"

former
"

yet

of
possession

and

appear,

of powers

store

new

smiled with the consciousness of the

"

under

the

Now,

sun.

of
inventory

we

more,

are

forced

to

take

geniusof Richard Strauss in the lightof

Ros enkav alter, on the book of Hugo von

the

his latest work, Der

Hofmannsthal.

once

That

the author of Salome

and of

Elektra,the

interpreter
par excellence of morbidityand monomania,
should respond
should turn to the lightness
of Viennese frivolity,

musical

to

the blandishments

of the valse, is the

unexpectedand

most

in the historyof contemporary music.

surprise
Salome, Elektra,and
RecentlyI have heard, in succession,
Der Ros enkav alter,and so have been enabled,in a peculiarly
and appraisethe qualities,
to compare
so
specific
varying
way,
tween
beand so infinitely
of the composer.
Interspersed
surprising,
these performancescame
Wagner earlyand
Wagner
incredible

"

late; Humperdinck and Debussy; and

Wagner

the modern

and

contemporary

others of

the mental

And

schools.

many

and

ing
developvaryingand evolutionally
the
set to convergingupon
were
types of modern
opera
genius of Strauss,and forced me to consider why it was that
and
Strauss stood out, among
them all,so unique,so individual,
tions
intimaPelleas et Melisande
so preeminent. Debussy's
gave me
perament
of a very subtle and very refined genius a musical temthat he seemed, in
and adaptable
so
peculiarly
plastic
himself speakingin
very truth,to be the voice of Maeterlinck
emotional

reactions from

the

"

music.

These

eery

strains,caught

as

abyss of other-world harmony, seemed

the fateful sadness of the poem.

wholly French

cast

at

Covent

the verge of
felt for
instinctively
if

on

The

characters,in

an
pressing
ex-

Garden, utteringtheir dolorous

RICHARD
the delicate

with
plaints
if in

with

STRAUSS

of
nasality

455

the Gallic

timbre,move

as

fate
of their predestined
through the scenes
parably
sad sense
of imminent misfortune incoma
hopelessness,
poeticand tragic.There was no confusion of thought
dream

"

of the
the evocation of the poem
and the message
Such collaboration is nothingshort
the two
were
one.

here between
music
of

"

miracle of

art.

with
spoken of Debussy because he has, in common
that strikingly
the geniusfor rendering
modern
Strauss,
faculty:
ing
with convincand emotive complexities
temperamentalnuances
and convicting
reality.The preeminenceof Strauss,if I
and
may so put it,arises from a deeperfoundation of technique
I remember
the very
and naivete,
a more
spontaneous barbarity
peculiar
impressionleft upon me by watching Strauss conduct
I have

his own

Elektra.

I will not

say that I have

seen

never

an

tra
orches-

of the baton.
to the slight
movement
respondso instinctively
This quality
of Strauss
in the conducting
not outstanding
was
"

and, indeed,I have

more

of times

number

seen

closer

accord,a

tra.
sympathetic
rapprochementbetween conductor and orchesStrauss impressedme
with his fiery,
much
so
yet chiefly

calm, mastery of his instrument,the orchestra,and his evident

in every fibre of
identity,
phraseof the music,that I

would

from

the stage

hold

in

to

with the minutest

composition,
found my attention continually
dering
wanhis

the

rostrum.

With

hand, Strauss

one

portionof the orchestra,while

with the other he would let loose a perfect
frenzyof repressed
his whole arm, the hand, and even
each separate finger
exertion,
of disciplined,
Strauss is the impersonation
working convulsively.
controlled passion.To see Strauss conduct an opera like
one
subjection

Elektra is to realize much

than the much

lamented

about his music

"

rather
restraint,

the

abandon, of his fiery

genius,the latent

of

and control which he has at his command.

discipline
That qualityof Strauss's geniuswhich seems
subsume
to
and embody the quintessence
of his art is the giftfor packing
his musical subject
with the utmost
of emotive content.
Much
the tone poet,
maybe said for the Strauss of the earlier manner
the conveyancer of
Much
be
and stately
moods.
grave
may
said for the Strauss of the earlier operatic
of Guntram
manner

powers

"

"

THE

456
with its march

FORUM

of

vaguely stately
import, of Feuersnot with its
It is,
simplemotifsand somewhat juvenilecontroversially.

own

until we
not
really,
noveltyof
supreme

the

encounter

Strauss

of Salome

that the

trait which
genius,the differentiating
giveshim his preeminenceto-day,firststarts into full and active

his

life.

of opera for the

Tolstoydeploredthe unreality
humanity,its inadequacy and ineffectiveness as a

of

medium

in

there
justice

democratic

modern

is in his

civilization. And

plaint! Let

mass

great
how

art-

much

however

person,

any

great

clever

ingenioushe be, seek to realize,without previous careful

and thoughtful study of the book and story, the meanings of
or

the operas of the past

Amidst
the
of the present.
even
or
welter of silly
and all the unnatural conventions
stage-trappings
"

of gesture and

posture, he will be able

music

coherent

itself no

deaf
totally

disengage from

to

will be

meaning and philosophy.He

"

"

lauded
descriptivepassextravagantly
ages
of the music
haphazardlyguessingat times,perhaps,that
this phrasemay
represent the bleatingof sheep,the singingof
of a horse
but actually
birds,or the galloping
losingthe key,
the mysticOpen Sesame,to all the inner content
of the story,the
musical expression
for the
of which furnishes such ready excuse
highlyimaginativerhapsodistalreadyfamiliar with the book.
This is the Achilles heel of opera, or, to change the figure,
the
viewless and opaque
it so subtlyfrom
barrier which removes
to

all the

the

"

"

the crowd-consciousness

fault,as
insuperable
of Humperdinck.

of the

It is

of Mozart

true

fault,an almost
of Bizet,of Wagner as

masses.
as

in Salome, and later with

firstdecisively
acle
conclusiveness in Elektra,Strauss has wrought the mirsplendid
I dare

of

to

say that

writingopera which

and the story

are

"

actually convey

is its own

identical and
"

the story without

The

of
explanation

Strauss's
a

are

wrong

art may
reason

thus mated

this

be easy
for this

"

the

some

for printed
necessity
of the past, the

opera

but I do

novel
strangely
to

music

the music,the action,

co-existent;

explication.It is conceivable that in

fable and the music

The

commentary.

not

and

know

itsname.

uniquephase of

find;but I dare say it is easy

fact.
unquestioned

Strauss has chosen fables which carry

their

If it be

meaning

on

to

find

urged that
their very

THE

45"
Blessed,whoso

seeth

Blessed, whoso

knoweth

Blessed, whoso

FORUM

him,
him!

feeleth his touch.

Blessed, whoso

diggeth the

Blessed, whoso

holdeth

the torch

Blessed, blessed,whoso

the

from

axe

earth

for

him

for him!

door!

openeth the

In his fine essay on Strauss,during a controversy with Ernest

of Strauss
Newman, Bernard Shaw expressed the significance
and Elektra
"

in

What

conclusive
magnificently

passage.

and Strauss have done is to take

Hofmannsthal

Cly-

them with everyiEgistheus,and by identifying

thing
that is evil and cruel,with all that needs must
hate the
highestwhen it sees it,with hideous domination and coercion of
and

temnestra

the

higher by the baser,with the murderous

lust for a lifetime of orgiastic
pleasureturns
of its disappointment
and the

torture

of its neurasthenia,
to

againstit and

wrath

tra's vengeance
how
twist

the

our

firm

That

was

us

achieved.
the

to

and

to
hardlypossible

in

an

of Orestes

ancient Greek

scene

and

of Das

evil

evil,is what

it is done

is

as

or

not

the work

makes

Strauss

have

Rheingold, or in
an

get here.

we

the power
and
but of the passionthat detests and must
that

axe

understand

the stroke.

to

Parsifal,is there such

cancerous

with which

power

to

come

Hofmannsthal

in the third

even

Klingsor scenes

malignant and

destroyit,that Elek-

we

and leave her throat open

Not

misery

overwhelming flow of

an

could wield the

that is the task which

And

us

and

fingersin the black hair of Clytemnestrato drag

task

holy to

gentlestof

back her head

us

the

its slaves in the

on

horror
sleepless

ruthless resolution

becomes

even

in

rouse

so

in which

rage

atmosphereof
that the

And

of the evil itself,

can
finally

great, and makes

us

destroy

rejoice

in itshorror.
"

Whoever

understands

stand Strauss's music

.

should

occur

in the

natural

needed
faculty

same

expressionin music, is
can

to

befall
state

the

to
a

this,however

vaguely,will under-,

it
of conceiving
the power
individual as the technical skilland
.

That

achieve its completeand

stroke of the

rarest

overwhelming

good

fortune that

I have often said,when asked

of men.
generation
case
againstthe fools and money changers who are

STRAUSS

RICHARD

459

tryingto drive us into a war with Germany, that the case consists
of the single
word, Beethoven.
To-day,I should say with equal
That

confidence,Strauss.
the heroic warfare

humanity.

war

on

Strauss and

he represents is treason
Strauss has done for us

that
aspiration

In this music

he has done

what

and

should make

we

for his

drama

countrymen:

own

to

just

he has said for

us,

force,what all the noblest powers of

utterly
satisfying
and
life within us are clamoringto have said,in protest against
and
defiance of the omnipresentvillainies of our
civilization;
this is the highestachievement of the highestart."
It is with somethingof regret that I must
confess to a sense
of disappointment
I journeyed to
in Strauss's latest opera.
cover
Dresden the other day solely
to disto hear Der Rosenkavalier,
this new
Strauss of which so much
so
stupidities
many
have been said. The book of Hofmannsthal
is a great disappointment
of eroticism
and to me, personally,
its prevalent
note
that note which characterises the new
school of Young Germany
is repulsive
and abhorrent.
After the splendidworldwhich animates and firesthe deed of Elektra, the petty intrigues
spirit
with

an

"

"

"

"

and

bestial sexualities of Der

Rosenkavalier

to

seem

cheapenand degrade the art of Strauss. In the story there is

nothingelevating,
or
inspiring
enfranchisingits eroticism is
of the demoded, vulgartype in spiteof its bright,attractive
its noveltyof setting,
its profusionof useless incident
coloring,
"

and

its gay Viennese tone.

has identified his art with
trivial and

ignobletheme
one

an

for

cannot

but feel that Strauss

unworthy medium, and

its exposition.
Strauss

but feel it. And

cannot

but it is the lion

One

chosen
has

descended,
con-

yet, the lion stilllives

play,not the lion in action. Strauss is a

of complexity he is the most
master
wonderful
of
interpreter
complex and vivid emotion, throughthe medium of music, now
for the full display
of his genius
living.But it is a pre-requisite
that he shall have a story which, in emotive complexityand
tortuous
for that genius.
undulation,shall furnish a fit setting
The music is,in detail and in phrase,charming,lightand graceful
but
there are
notes."
too
Or, more
accurately
many
Strauss has too much to say, and says it. The music of
speaking,
the Silver Rose is exquisite,
and glorifies
the opera; whilst the

"

at
"

"

"

THE

46o
duet between

FORUM

the Marschallin

in the firstact, and

and Octavian

the final trio between

the last act
"

when

are
"

moments

Sophie,Octavian and the Marschallin in

memorable
and of high lyric
quality.The real

of the opera

the Marschallin
of

the conclusion of the first act,

are

tenderlylaments

the

tragedyof

the passing

of young Octavian in the second

Again
act, dressed all in white satin and bearingthe silver rose.
and

youth;and

the

entrance

again,Strauss falls into the

valses full of

valse time in the Viennese

humor
delicacy,

ner
man-

lyricbeauty. But so
complex is his mood, so intent is he upon packinghis theme
with emotional content, that he slights
his waltzes and robs them
of the significance
serve.
their real grace
and charm
abundantlydeAgain and again a beautiful melody is sung into our
"

some

Lost

and

von

Falstaff manque,
without humor
heavy-handedsensualism that,while
"

be mal

beautiful valse

our

of

stress

is lost

humiliation

of

ringingwith all the hurried and mad

comic situation piledmountain high with tawdry and
in

"

insatiable

to

only gross sensualism, a

to Dresden, would
grateful
Yet Strauss amply
York.

and New
propos in London
displayshis genius in the final unmasking and
a

Lerchenau

away

The
forever,"like the classic Clementine.
Lerchenau, is a Falstaffian part, but alas! a

gone

"

"Basso, Ochs

snatched

are.

we

"

new
"

"

for
only for the moment
and
phase of expression,

but

ears,

and

scene

jeers. The

fundamental

is

of Hofmannsthal

error

schallin
development of the plot for the Marwins and holds our
sympathy to the end, while Sophie

onlytoo apparent

in the

"

Faninal is utterly
colorless and

von

charm
erstwhile

and

music,ends

divert the

on

fancyof

And

allurements

many-hued

Octavian

from

his

the
the opera,, despite
of Strauss's over-scored

so

of inconclusiveness.

note

yet, it must
a

to

love,the Marschallin.

numerous

And

needed

pensable
inane, wanting in the indis-

be said that, once

of

a
versatility,
power

that excites one's wonder

and

played
again,Strauss has dis-

masteringan

admiration.

untried medium,

Let

him

but find

let him but temper his exuberance of

librettist,
significant
and repremodern
of a more
to the lyric
virtuosity
simplicities
sentative

more

theme, and
opera

of

our

day

we

and

may

expect from

generation.

him the greatest comic

AN

ENGLISH

VIEW

Sydney

of late has

CUBA

come

OF

CUBA

Brooks

in for

good deal of attention,

at the hands
well-informed,
a

all of it by any means

of the American
alarmist rumors
have
press, and many
found their way into print.We have been assured,for instance,
not

of faction was
rapidly
underminingthe Republic,
spirit
that the peoplewere
excited by tales of the enormous
wealth
said to be amassingthroughthe sale of franchises
their rulers were
that an insurrection was
to foreignspeculators,
brewing,
for another
and that the United States had made preparations
Knox
intervention. Secretary
on
July 18, in order,as he said,
for all,
to unwarranted
to put an end, once
innuendo,"
political
issued a statement
vention
denyingthat the subjectof interexplicitly
had even
been under consideration by the American
item of gossiphas
Government; and since then this particular
the quidnuncs.There remains,
somewhat
lost its savor
among
that all is not
however, an ill-definedbut disquieting
suspicion

that the

'

well with the Cuban

at a

"

Government, that

General"

risingearlyin August,farcical as it was,

Acevedo's
none

was

tempt
at-

the

less a symptom of a
nothingto which one

deep unrest, and that while there may be

the
to justify
can
pointas likely
definitely
in takingan active hand in the affairsof
American Government
is against
of events
the island,
the generalrun
the probability
will be able to maintain itthat a self-governing
Cuban Republic
self
much longer. I venture, therefore,
as
an
Englishmanwho
has recently
vestigati
toured from one end of the island to the other,inand economic conditions,
to
at firsthand its political
formed durof the conclusions and impressions
ing
set forth some
my

visit.

The

firstthingthat strikes one

in towns

and

alike,is that
villages

aspect of greater health and

rate

it was

as

matter

almost

on

journeying
throughCuba,

few countries have

cleanliness. The

of fact is the lowest but

bewilderingto be forced
461

to

one

an

Cuban

external
death-

in the world

and

realize that Havana,

462

THE

with the

for three hundred

rung

fever den, but

West

the

of whose

terror

FORUM
all

name

and

years

and

Europe
is

more,

to-dayno

of the favorite health and

one

Indies.

American

and

energy

America

longer a

tourist

example

have

of

resorts

and

Cuban

and good sense

have to be thanked for a transformation
docility
that is nothingless than a medical and sanitary
If
miracle.
Americans had never
done anything
else for the island theywould

deserve its lastinggratitudefor

the Cuban

people.

the Cubans

learned

that such

affairs. In

tracingyellowfever

it could be

prevented the Americans

contribution

to

vaccination,

the science of

It was

installing
theyhave

thousand
but

times

virtually

intervene in Cuban

to

made

publichealth

and

showing how
the most
important

since the
in vain.

made

not

keeps

questionsof sanitation

its source

to

contribution

merelyobsolete

not

believe that any

again obligethe United States

ever

and

streets

for themselves

thingspay

that

It is simplythat

systems.

sewage

I do not

and
impossible
will

flushingtheir

fever has become

Yellow

over.

the Piatt Amendment

not

scouring and

and
supplies

water

It is

having put the fear of dirt into

of
discovery
The

Cuban

its incalculable blessings

people have assimilated and appreciated
and

it has

second

become

now

with them

nature

to preserve

and

extend them.
On

this foundation

of minute

the island,have built up

"
No
littleless than marvellous.

Cuba
visiting

of the

so

to-day. The

that in
of the

one

scribing
hesitation in sub-

no

sense

are

island presents
the

measure

accessible spots

most

neglected. It is situated

most

and famous

of trade routes, and yet

on

on

one

capital

sources.
only justbeginningto explore its reof its size in the whole
is perhaps no territory

science

There

better

statement

contrasts

of the

crowded

most

modern

world

his
repeating

one

that is
prosperity
fieldfor the expenditure
Mr. James Bryce after

and I have

ago;

It is
possibilities.

earth, and yet

the

to

commercial

for," wrote

few years

remarkable

some

of its

and

to

and

be wished

could
capital

scientificattention

quished
the Cubans, since Spain relinsanitation,

problems of modern

of

and

are

richlyendowed

with

potentialwealth, yet only about

one-fifteenth of the island is under

its populationhardlynumbers

more

any

sort

than

two

and
of cultivation,
millions.

In the

ENGLISH

AN

VIEW

CUBA

OF

463

the disparity
between the enormous
provincesespecially
storehouse of natural wealth that onlywaits to be unlocked, and
and highwaysto unlock it,is palpable
of men, money
the scarcity
careless traveller. Only a few years ago Havana
to the most
even
better known
than Cuba, the average visitor rarelygot
was
beyond Matanzas, and the eastern end of the island was almost
in Columbus' day. But
uncleared wilderness as itwas
an
as much
his
in driving
the energy and daringof Sir William Van Home
railroad through the heart of the country, and in opening up
from one
another and
districtsthat were
remote
as
previously
as inaccessible as
though they had been separatedby continents
have changedall that;and itis now
instead of kilometres,
beyond
and industrial future of Cuba lies
that the agricultural
question
and that Nuevitas and Antilla on the
in its eastern
provinces,
pute
disnorth coast and Santiagoon the south will one day seriously
of Havana.
the ascendency
Already it is open to any wellthan moderate intelligence,
no
more
exercising
organized
concern,
humid and incomparably
to establish itselfon the virgin,
tive
produceastern

soil of the
up

great and

thinghas
and
give,

eastern

parts, and in live

in sugar,
flourishing
industry

six years to build

timber or fruit. The

or

been done in at least half-a-dozen instances that I could

itwill be done oftener stillas settlersmultiply,

means

spread,credit

communication

becomes

the
plentiful,

of

latifundia

broken up, and titlesto land are clothed in a greater security.

These are the crying
needs of the island in the sphereof economic
are

The questionof promoting the

developmentand legislation.
the question
of inducing
sort of immigration;
or
right
forcingthe
lie derelict,
of vast
that now
estates
owners
impassableand
unimproved,and that are of no present benefit either to their
proprietorsor to the community,to bring their land into the
market or develop it themselves; the question
of placinga tax
on
unimprovedland and devotingitsproceedsto the construction
of highways; the question
of clearing
that
up the tangledobscurity
surrounds titles;
of furnishing
of cheap
and the question
a supply
credit
"

cent.

"

the present
are

island can

all

problemsthat will have

attain to

It is safe

of interest in Cuba

rate

to say

to

commensurate
prosperity

that

no

one

as

averages

10

be settled before

per

the

with its resources.

yet has any idea of the wealth

464

THE
"

the

Pearl of the Antilles

that its resources

now

of

work
in

9 10, with

sugar

previousyear, handled
of

is capableof

producing. It is only
the

has

than begun. Yet Cuba

hardlymore
smaller than that of the
crop considerably
a foreign
trade,exports and importscombined,

$250,000,000.

over

all over

"

being systematically
surveyed,and

are

them
exploiting

FORUM

The

rise in the value

of

real

by the Cuba

the openingup of the Eastern Provinces

island,
inexhaustible fertility
of the
Railroad,the seemingly

soil

has

estate

Cuba

the

scarcely
yet

it necessary

found

experiment
with fertilizers the disappearanceof yellow fever,the
and
growing volume of tourists and immigrants,the nearness
"

even

to

"

of the American

market

which Cuban

produceenters
and energy that are pouring
on
preferential
terms, the capital
in to developthe sugar industry
mills
by consolidating
existing
and plantations
and by layingdown
soil in cane,
newly-cleared
the opportunities
that almost dailyforce themselves upon one's
permanence

notice for the

the

area
"

to

seems

planter,the small-holder and the promoter

to

tend
ex-

under crops and to equipthe citieswith modern

veniences
conthat
all these are the tokens or causes
of a prosperity
to

me

foundations.

rest

the strongest, because the

on

$500,000,000 have

Some

been

natural,

most

invested in Cuba

mainlyby Americans and Englishmen.

is that twice as much could be invested
My impression
decidedly
sider,
of the island. Conthe productivity
without over-stimulating
and prospects of Cuba's greatest
the position
for instance,
all the sugar that Cuba produces
Practically
industry,
sugar.
in the past twelve years,

to

goes

States,and the consumption of

the United

in
is increasing
The

United

Less

than

to

be

beet sugar
a

now

decade

is it to

Where
seem

States

come

sugar

in America

that of any other land.

tons of sugar a year.
3,350,000

faster ratio than

some

uses

she will

hence

from?

reachingthe
in the Western

requireover

5,000,000

tons.

Hawaii, Porto Rico and Louisiana

production;the growth of
States,owing to the high priceof labor,

limit of their

of more
of suitable lands, and the competition
able
profitscarcity
exceptional
crops, proceedsvery slowly;in the Philippines

and

hitherto insoluble difficultieshave

cane

sugar

reasonable

can

to

be cultivated at

to

and
profit;

expect that the United

be

before

overcome

it appears

States will have

therefore
more

and

THE

\66
conditions of its own

perilof
are

FORUM

people? Is it secure

againstthe familiar

pronunciamentof Is it,as many American journals

constantlyassuringthe world that it is,so wasteful and extravagant
a

or

the seed of

Amendment

further

herself with what

she should be free from

I regret to

have

affairsin her

that demand
questions

intervention?

obstruct the aim and

or

all Americans
practically
own

of graft as
spirit

to

be

financialcrisisthat will precipitate

its own

necessitate American

and

her

the

permeated with

so

own

Mr.

at

heart

Roosevelt

American

that
used

so

should

call

interference ?

Piatt

I believe

"

age
man-

she

long as

to

fall
down-

the

hope which

that Cuba

"

and

way

Does

ing
sow-

ducts
con-

decency,5'

These

are

all

and sympathetic
investigation.
impartial
observe, however, that they are but too frequently
an

by the American press in a way that is neither impartial

to me,
nor
are
sympathetic.Americans, indeed, as it seems
heavilyhandicappedin their efforts to see the Cuban situation
it really
is by the fact that some
as
powerfulAmerican interests
in the island openlydesire and work for another American
terventi
intreated

that their views and wishes coincide with those of the

who furnish the American
correspondents
all the cable despatches from
Havana,

with

papers

and

practically

that the Cuban

ordinaryAmerican reads is thus colored by hopes,

tend to
that inevitably
ambitions and prepossessions
prejudices,
news

which the

bad press " and to make

far gloomierthan theyreally

give the island what the French call

itsconditions and prospects appear

"

are.

One

of the first thingsto be noted in

cal
consideringthe politi-

positionof Cuba is that from two at least of the principal

mune.
imAmerican
turmoil the island is permanently
of Spanishcauses
she indulgein the financial
Cuba cannot
nor
can
go to war

mortality
that have earned Venezuela and Nicaragua a noxious imcaprices
with and the Piatt
She has no neighborsto go to war
of the people
Amendment, in default of the natural good sense

and

their rulers,imposes

limit

on

her bonded

indebtedness*.

Then, again,the United States retains the rightto intervene "for

and the maintenance of
independence
of life,property and
adequate for the protection
a Government
individual liberty."
With such a power as the United States in

the

of
preservation

Cuban

VIEW

ENGLISH

AN

OF

CUBA

467

concerned for commercial,financial,

background,vitally
in Cuba's good behavior, prompt
and sanitary
reasons
strategic

the

to

near

suppress

disorder,and with

financialconduct,itwould

an

ultimate

veto

power

over

her

though the experimentof selfpromisingconditions in

beingtried under more
government were
sphere.
Cuba than obtain anywhere else in or around the southern hemiof thingsa Cuban
Nevertheless in the nature
Republic
be other than an experiment.To take a peopleone-third
cannot
who have but just
of whom
are
negroes and two-thirds illiterate,
emerged from four centuries of political
torpor and servitude,
had a chance of training
themselves in the business
who have never
fied
intensiof government, who have an inherited disposition,
toward faction and indiscipline,
by their lamentable history,
for a transient
and who live in a climate which, while delightful
have an enervating
influence on
in the long run
must
visitor,
and after
to take these people,
physical
energy and will power:
holdingthem down for four years under a stunningcataract of
ordinances and reforms,to present them with a republic
and a
as

seem

and expect them to work it on

constitution,
is a proceeding
such
suffragethis,surely,
"

age of faith in

Yet that is how

how

the Cuban

and

successes,

must

Cuba

machinerycould

the Americans

Republiccame
its genesisand

methods

and

much

severe.

as

basis of universal

onlyour

have conceived

or

treated the Cubans

into

stage of

own

lime
sub-

witnessed.
that is

and

being. In judgingitsfailures

the material it has

alwaysbe remembered.
in her present

It is preposterous

work

to
to

developmentthe

upon

expect from

same

political

that one
looks for, without, however,
principles
in English-speaking
countries. Such a test is
always finding,
too

The

Cubans

have

realisticsense

of nationality,

theyprizetheir independence,
they are doing their best to
make that most
difficult
Cuban
venture, a self-governing
political
succeed. But their efforts must be weighed in the light
Republic,
of their past and by comparisonwith other Spanish-American
countries. To

whollyto

expect them, with alltheir limitations and temptations,

evade

the scourge

which
political
corruption
has fastened on communities far older,more
more
experienced,
civilized and more
is to expect
highly
homogeneous than theirs,
the impossible.What, however, I do feel able to assert, and
of

THE

468
with

some

is smaller
would

that such graft as exists in Cuba

confidence,
is,first,
and not largerin amount
than any man
of experience

that
anticipate
; secondly,

in

spiteof it,and partlyno doubt

of it,the island is going rapidly
that
ahead; and thirdly,

because

itwould
a

FORUM

have

the

to

menace

The

to be

Cuban

far

extensive than it is before it became

more

of the Republic.
stability
Government
is undoubtedlyan expensive
government.

But the government

of any country of great actual and

proved
wealth, which has long lain derelict and unimgreater potential
and is now

for the firsttime

ment
beingbrought into the moveof the world's capital
of development,
and powers
must
be expensive.There is the neglect
of centuries to be
necessarily
made good and the temptation
to attempt too much, to develop
ishard to resist. Nor, I may add, did the Americans
too rapidly,
do anythingduring Governor
vince
Magoon's administration to conthe Cubans that the temptationought to be resisted. On
the contrary, theythrew the money
about with an amazing
gality,
proditance,
and the Cubans can hardlybe blamed if,at a humble distheyfollow in the footstepsof their friends and deliverers.
voted with compulsorygenerosity
to pay
Apart from the sums

off the soldier's claims,I

in

loans
incurring

under

or

cannot

see

that the

that Cuba

has been

yearlyexpenses

all the circumstances,are

gant
extrava-

of her Government,

excessive.

Economists

pointto the fact that 70 per cent, of her revenue

also admit that
is raised indirectly
as
a blemish,but theywould
the Cubans will probablybe well advised
for many
years to come
needed for carryingon the Republicin the
to raise the money
the least popularantagonism.
ways that rouse
It is extremelydifficultfor a casual visitor like myself to

would

no

determine

doubt

how

tales of

far the innumerable

with which he is regaledin Havana

of fact. Some
to

with great

on

any

tion
corrup-

foundation

thoroughnessproved

of any but an imaginativebasis. Others no doubt

to'
substratum
of truth; and the rough conclusion I came

be devoid

had
was,

in

that I examined

rest

graft and

that while itwould

be absurd

to

deny the existence of graft

be easy to overestimate
does the latter. The
habitually

Cuba, it would

Havana

trusted those

set

in

authorityabove them,

its extent, and

Cubans
whether

have

that
never

they were

ENGLISH

AN

VIEW

OF

CUBA

469

Americans
their own
or
Spaniards,
people. They take it for
and officeholders are feathering
their
grantedthat all politicians
nests and that all franchises and concessions represent jobown
bery
and briberyof some
it would be
kind; and unquestionably
to
account
difficult,
solelyon the ground of publicinterests,
of the concessions that have recently
for some
been grantedto
American
and British,
foreign,
principally
syndicates.But one
that the gossipof the Havana
must
remember, first,
cafes,while
is a restricted,
a vociferous,
phenomenon and does not reach,or
if it reaches,does not greatly
the peopleat large;and
interest,
that,as I have alreadysaid,the taint of corruption
secondly,
will have

to

go much

before it beginsto

yet

rot

in Cuba

further than it has yet advanced

the

It
body politic.

is

danger,but

not

menacing one.

Politics in

diagnosethem,
that
seemed to be very much what one would expect a struggle,
is to say, not of opposingpolicies,
stillless of opposingprinciples,
but of the Ins and the Outs, and full of personaland factional
Cuba,

far

so

as

was

able

to
"

contentiousness
of

: an

affairof deals and accommodations

on

basis

division of the officesand

spoils.There are alwaysperils

in such a state of things;
and if a powerfulringwere
to seize
ceivable,
the government and were
but not inconto display
a regrettable,
hoggishness in the matter of emoluments and perquisites,
ous.
serithe results might be very
and otherwise,
legitimate
a

"

But
has

"

at

any

rate

since the last American

intervention this

that Cuban, like Spanare

ish
happened and the probabilities
will graduand Portuguese
and most South American, politics,
ally
which will
adjustthemselves to a system of rotation in office,
giveeach of the principal
partiesa fair turn and maintain the
tained
mainoutward forms of democracyat least as fully
as theywere
in New
control.
York
in the palmy days of Tammany
It complicates
situation in
both the economic and the political
trial
indusCuba that most of the land and practically
all the railways,
and tradingestablishments in the country should
enterprises
be owned by foreignersAmericans, Englishmen,and Spaniards
in affairs of state is limited to their material
chieflywhose concern
interests and is mostlyof a backstairs character;while the
Cubans themselves,
playinga subordinate part in the commercial
not

"

"

THE

470

FORUM

and

industrial life of their country

the service of aliens are supreme

being,in fact,employeesin
only in the field of politics,
which they are not particularly
a province
well qualified
tion,
by educaThe result is that the
experienceor trainingto occupy.
Cuban
Government
finds itself powerfullysolicited to become
a
Government
of
the interests
and not of
the people,"and
that many
influential corporationsbelieve that only American
intervention will givethem the security
that is the ultimate condition
"

"

"

"

"

of all commercial

progress.

questionedin Cuba whether the Republic

could survive a long-continued
periodof commercial depression.
of a political
feud leadingto a rising,
This, and the possibility
are
feared.
That the
most
are
apparentlythe dangers that locally
I often

army

be

make

guards would

overthrow
remembered

operates in

only to

it

the rural

or

and
must

heard

one

take
few

way

to

people believe. It
that the American
rightof intervention
has
very harshly. A discontented politician
it

by force,very

the woods
mills

sugar

it appear

as

with

blow

or

though

for American

Amendment

ment
againstthe Govern-

turn

ever

handful

up

case

few

of followers,and

railwaystation

had

intervention.

arisen under
On

the

two,

or

stroy
deto

the Piatt

other

hand,

dread and detest

nothingthe Cuban people so heartily
of their island by the
another occupationand government
as
Americans; and the fear of it acts as an abidingrestraint on
their domestic contentions.
Moreover, Cuba is admirably policed,
there is

the present

and

the will and

the

Government
to

means

repress

has shown

that it has both

disorder.

But

the greatest

of the
is the material prosperity
safeguard of publictranquillity
island.

Outside
of Cuba

of
as

in many
ways is as
is Paris of France, I found no one

Havana,

which

sentative
unrepre-

who

did

revolution "; and the final

the idea of another
scout
utterly
impressionI brought away was that, with all its pretty obvious
faring as well as any
shortcomings,the Cuban Republicwas
"

not

rational

man

which the

vast

could

expect, that it is the form

majorityof the peopleprefer,and that it has done

littleto forfeit,and much

the American

of government

people.

to

deserve, the sympathetic

support of

THE

OF

GARDEN

BEING

THE

OF

AN

E.

RESURRECTION

UGLY

Temple

MAN

Thurston

BOOK

CHAPTER

STORY

LOVE

XVII

(Continued)
"

OU

forgetthe story,"I said, the story of Clarissa

and the gown
of canary-colored
satin. Your sitting
I
here now
with me
is a proof that he was
the man
Don't deceive yourself
into any belief to make
saw.
yourself
erable;
Give him up
he'll onlymake you mishappy for the moment.
he's onlythinking
of marryingyou because of what he
will get by you.
Give him up, go back to Dominica, break your
heart for a month or two if you must.
It'llheal again.You're in
love with love, far more
You
than you'rein love with him.
don't know it perhaps.How
should you! Are you twenty yet?
who's
should you know
How
Twenty and a day not more.
worth lovingand who is not?
Every girland every boy falls in
love with love,and many
and go before a girl
a lover must
come
shall learn which one
is worth the beatingof her heart. Go

"

"

back,my

of yours in the sun, where

dress yourself
in all those colors that make you happy;
you can
go back and love your love,with an achingheart if you like,
untilthere comes
than he is. You don't
better man
alongsome

know

dear

him

"

you

child,to that home

don't know

island of yours, I've

But there's
from
coldly

and, of
think
and

no

my

course,

again,am

no

Romance
head.
you

not

anythingabout

doubt he seemed
about him
You

hero

for Romance.

All that I say

onlythinkingwith your

are

here.

I've told you.

far better judgethan you? Think

don't believe
a

In that little

him.

keep on thinking.I know,

word

but you

471

onlyfeel."

comes

heart
But

again

THE

472

What

I had feared

in her hands, and

FORUM

suddenly.She

then,came

her shoulders

tremblingin littlebroken

gasps

shook

between

to

buried her face

the sobs that

were

her

fingers.
The brightlight
me.

I confess it,I looked

about
helplessly
of the sea had grown
Brilliance had
suddenlysomehow
gray.
gone out of everything.I wished a thousand times to Heaven
I had never
told her, yet knowing,every time I wished it,that
the certain knowledge of her tears, could have
not even
nothing,
stoppedme.
At the sound of her crying,
Dandy had looked up.
"

"

is it? " he asked

What
For

God's

thinkingwhat

sake

I did

with his

me

ears.

don't cry like that," said I and, scarce

or
said,I laid my hand gentlyon her
"

whisperedagain, Don't cry like that. It makes

feel so contemptible.
I know I have no rightto come
over
me
all this way justto tell you thingsthat will make you miserable.
But I couldn't let it go. Everythingseemed driving
to do it,
me
because you were
ing.
toward such a ghastlyreckonrushingblindly
You
don't know
the world that he is offering
to show
You think it'sall a garden where thingsgrow
beautiful;
you.
but London, where he's going to take you, is not like that. It's
beautiful there. Every
that grow
to find the things
very difficult
effort theymake in London
but
is not to find the beautiful things,
The man
who sees beautyin a great
to forgetthe ugly ones.
citylike that is called a sentimentalist. They all laugh at him.
If you wore
satin in the streets, you'd have
your canary-colored
would
of littleboysjeering
Men
after you.
and women
a crowd
laugh into your face. Oh no ; do go back to your island of sun
shoulder

and

love your love,even

if your heart should break.
A broken
heart need never
be a broken spirit.A broken heart can be a
and

it mends.
remember
thing.And sometimes
But in London
in you, as they're
tryingto
they'dbreak the spirit
break it here
mend it again.
break it so that nothingwill ever
And then you'll
towards forgetfulness.
beginthat awful struggle
is gone, that the world is
to forgetthat your spirit
a struggle
make it
ugly with sin and shame and misery. And oh, they'll
difficultfor you to forget.They'llwave
so
placardsin front of
in the East
your eyes telling
you that there have been murders

brave and

noble

"

"

"

"

THE

474

FORUM

steel of it in my flesh by then. As

blow swift after another
stabbed me, one

it was,

warm

as

only her

eyes

stab the

you

thing

hate.

you
"

So do you think I'm goingto listen to

said? I can hate, and hate more
than you.

coming to
that

the cliffswhen

night on
have

never

those lies into my

pour

I hate

come.

me

gave

look

to

I hate you

And

If I had

ears.

you

word you've
single

at

seen

face

your

letter,I should

your

You're

you.

for

ugly

you

"

couldn't tell the truth."

failed her

Words
tried
and

then

speak but could

to

they choked in
The onlywords

"

not.

like
glittering

they were

the

sun

her

in her eyes,
dancingblade of
were

upon

She

throat.

steel.
"

so

Was

it necessary

to

tell me

"

that?

I asked.

"

I know

it

well."

Perhaps it was
hers

whatever

of
quietness

the
it may

voice after the

my

storm

of

suddenly
In
dimmed.
No
there.
longer rapierpoints were
glittering
I steppedquickly
forth a flood of tears.
place of them came
to her side,whereupon she looked up at me
once
more.
touch me
"Don't
again!" she sobbed, "don't touch me
"

again! And
than

ever

And

as

have told
"

been, her

say another

never

Nothing you

have

anythingin

she said this,all I

from

For

an

narrow
"

instant,too

long as

live.

you

ter
bet-

the world."

to bless
was
thinking
book in yellowcovers
thrilling

what

or

hatred.

said it aloud, but that

have

as

me

remember

can

had she learnt her words, her love

I could

to

were

any difference. I love him

makes

me

better than

her heart and wonder

word

eyes

amazed, I watched

she had

moment

gone.

climbingthe little

her

pathway up the cliffside and then I hurried after her.

Let me
help you up," said I, imperatively. You can't
"

get up here alone."

So I climbed before her and stretched down

my

which,

hand

in her fingers. And

I,
question,she took confidingly
claspedthem, sayingnothing. I had touched her once more.

without

It is never
The
my

hand

wise
moment

empty.

to

let

woman

she reached
With

know

how

the level

sudden

human

path

movement

once

she is.
more,

she had

1 found

drawn

her

THE

fingersaway

and, without

face toward

Ballysheen.

"

Had

"

"

RESURRECTION

word

of

would

rather I did

not

come

thoughtshe would
whipped round, showing me

At firstI
she

"

her

turned

I asked.

her shoulder.

alone," said she, over

came

475

good-bye,had

back alone?

better walk

you

You

OF

GARDEN

not

with

you?

"

that, but suddenly

answer

in her

the anger

eyes

once

more.
"

you

again."
Againstmy

Indeed,she
loves
I
and

"

I shall ask God

she said,
to-night,"

will that made

was

sat

down

then

by

together justas
"

we

turned the

watched

the

once

"

maid

ask

Deityto helpthem.
path'sedge. At my

never

see

ask God

She would

in their

who

of those littlecreatures

justone

hatreds would

or

smile.

me

that I shall

we

Clarissa

of

sat

Dandy,

after the littlenursery

had looked
out

side

sight. When

last she

at

I leant forward, my elbows

disappeared,
It was
that filled
on
not the sea
knees,staringat the sea.
my
All that I beheld was
a
pictureof Clarissa on her
my eyes.
knees, askingGod that she should never
see
me
again.
corner

and

CHAPTER
It

XVIII

by the lightof a great confidence in himself that

in fatalism. As I walked along the cliffsthat
a
man
rejoices
morning to meet Clarissa, the beatingof my heart was
high.
For that one
hour I had believed in Fate, in the imperishable
in all things. But as I saw
reason
her pass round the distant
and vanish out of sight,
corner
the whole order of the world
cumstance
was
plungedin chaos. I began to ask myself what freak of cirhad sent me out upon such an errand of folly.
of her body, the very temper of her
By the very movement
I knew that
9tep,as I watched her walkingback to Ballysheen,
T hnd

must

awakened

Women
me

be

are

in her

like that.

livingdespot of determination.

Nothing will alter them.

how littleI know

conclusively

reason

and

of their

of logic along with

spirit

the sacrificeof her

romance.

For

nature
to

me

it is

not

It proves

when
urge

with

to

brought

Clarissa
women

to

that

THE

476

To

unreasonable.

they are

is. Now

FORUM

I would

be reasonable,one

know

must

what

they do not know

the firstmeaning of the word.
Their intelligence
is of another,
order altogether.
Reason, with a woman,
perhapsa higher,
only
reason

aggravates her
with

and

to

determination.
him

aggravates

man,

maybe I am wrong
is higherthan that
Now

few

to

sex,

the other hand,

on
Intuition,

That
obstinacy.

that the order

"

part of

that,as

swear

of

of

is why I think

Determination

man's.

gence
intelli-

woman's

"

is the better

obstinacy.

I had

aggravatedClarissa

determination.

to

In those

of her anger she had left all her timidity,

all her
behind her. So far from increasing
the doubt of
childlikeness,
moments

him, which I know

one

alreadyin

her

mind, I had in

the relation of my story swept it utterly

believed in and loved him then more
wholly and

simplemovement
She

away.

have been

must
"

"

than she had ever

done before,and, as I thoughtit all
completely
I came
to the
out, pointby point,along the rigidline of logic,
for so
conclusion that God and my mother had not qualified
me
deft and delicate a business as the meddling with a woman's
heart.
"

Dandy,"

We've

to

see

should have

"

I,presently,we'd better get back

hopelessfools

made

woman

said

no

of

of her.

more

her,if she'd

won

lost her

gone

should

We
back

to

Unless
unless
now.
utterly
unless he never
suddenlyinto my mind
It was
of those thingstoo great
one
"

"

"

to

count

upon.

No

It's

ourselves.

not

the

losinga

have

lost,we
But we've

hope

marries
and

lunch.

not

Dominica.
"

of it leapt

her."

cumstance
in cir-

generous

did it enter

sooner

to

my

thoughts,

pictureof Clarissa a child,by her bedside

me
her knees
see
praying God that she would never
upon
I
again;at which, when I had contemplatedit for a moment,
feet.
to my
rose
quickly
Dandy," I said again, we'd better get back to London."
Therefore, takingthe tone of my voice,he fell behind discon,walked back to Ballyheels and, in silence,we
to my
solately
than back

the

came

"

"

"

sheen.
scurried
head.

"

Only once
across

did I look round

the

path

at

him.

in front of

us.

It

was

Then

when

rabbit

I turned my

OF

GARDEN

THE

RESURRECTION

477

Did you see him? " said I.

He
stood stilland stared up into my face.
"
to."
I did," said he, " but I didn't want

"

that

I know
back

lunch.

to

well.

so
feeling

God

I did

knows

not

CHAPTER

It

of

I think,in their powers

lies,

takes the color of his mood

much
As

uttered

as

I walked

up

"

Bellwattle

from

the drive

to

car

come

mind
To

remote.

for whereas
intuition,
of my
before I have

the subtlest tone

mood

my

shinglewalk, so called
immediatelyto the front
taken placethat morning;

with any

what

With

story in the restaurant?

of ill-fortunebeen

blance.
resem-

broad

"

all that had

of
thinking
it in my
justify

was

tryingto
however
things,

strange

and

word.
single

because it enables Quin's

door

go

XIX

it is with Bellwattle that she knows

voice,
so

to

to.

between
something in common
describe it,but I find
cannot
easily

Dandy.
Dandy

want

is

There

I had

quiteaware

was

reasonable
had

purpose

what

objecthad

scheme

I heard

that poor

of
that

child

shelter in the very doorway which

grantingthat as reasonable enough,why had
induced

I must

to

pass? Or,
she spoken to me
and, speaking,
why had she appealedto me
for charity? There were
thingsshe might have said,less
many
calculated to catch my sympathy than to ask me
for her cab fare
home
thingsat which I should have hurried by rather than
hear. But no
of my
she had caughtthe moment's
speculation
"

"

"

mind, and,
belief that I
Lunch

of my

out

was

meant

was

not

yet

conversation
to

save

with

her, had

Clarissa from

ready,for

I could

the

grown

destruction.

see

Cruikshank

still

in the

minutes in the
garden,wherefore I stood there for some
order of
drive,tryingto puzzleit out, to fitit into some
logical
events
to

was,

such lines as you might expect so

be planned. But it would not go.
A
upon

thread

in the

too

whereon

world, I could

to
not

mind.
to my
understanding
I knew, as trulyas the

them.
string
make

Fate

set

of beads

there

ing
But with all the wish-

pattern

which

ter
a matcomplicated

bringingthe

had

faintest

brought them

to-

478

THE

gether, that nothingbut

miseryand

Clarissa

her

persuade
1 had
lor

by

upon

in

tnat

visualized

Ireland

Then

tne

in

the

oy

tne

Why

had

my

why

in

tne

little

nau

hoped

nursery

maid

piayeu

DQca

had

ot

been

story

tne

God,

to

utterly

little creature

that

name

moou

Wny

with

meeting

word,

have

can

had

which

movement

ol

done

Some

know.

not

the

in

had

to

come

the window

of her

Whatever

1 looked

could

it

of iieliwattle'svoice

made;

have

some

the utter

have

pondency
des-

been, I

to
calling

was

from

me

bedroom.

the matter:'"

"What's

must

to myself,
question

thoughts and

betrayedmy

mind.

my

I put that iinal

as

i
gesticulation

suddenlyconscious

made

had

iaiied

now

truly

ol

come

iiaa

him.

how

why

restaurant

.dui

without
know

who

i,

inoodr

.London,

in

could

all?

at

What

I do

rne

In

doorway.'

me

disillusionment

JJominica

out

one

story

to

to

realize.

ever

induced

boy

tnat

go oack

to

tailed,no

it, can

ever

with

union

FORUM

found

up, and

she

asked.

her

standingat

the window

drying

hands.

her

"

What

"

should be the matter?

said

I, and

take

to

came

stand below the window,

my

14

Why

that

lookingup.
sigh? she inquired, on
"

terrible

"

day

like

this?"
44

44

I wasn't

It's all the

I tried to
had

of

aware

for that.

worse

read

it,"I replied.

her

somethingthe matter?
It was
not
quiteinscrutable. I
I was
to the
believing
very near

face.

that

sensation of
irritating
knowledge of her thoughts;near,
translate them.

unable
utterly

to

that she knew

I had

been

to

'

Is

yet far enough away

It

was

Clarissa.

meet

realize all that had happened?

possibly
for a moment,
waitingwhile I considered
her from

the truth.

almost safe

I did not know

suppose

there silent

far I could

then,so well

as

be

could she

But how

So I stood

how

to

to

I know

decoy
now,

onlythingwith which to mislead a.

she can so
that lies behind deception

that the truth itselfis the

woman's

intuition. All

easilydetect.

It is the truth behind

the truth which

confuses

her.
44

Is

anythingthe

matter?"

she

repeated,gently;and then

forced

was

OF

GARDEN

THE

such strategy

to

RESURRECTION
I

as

479

capableof.

was

How

could

happened? God knows I had tttcn fool

that 1 had tailed,was
the
not
now
enough to try; but my folly,
sort to be softened by sympathy. A fool and his money
may soon
which clings
be parted, it is his folly
to him, and not the gentlest
had

what

1 tell her

lingers in the world

"

him

ease

of his load.

nothingthe matter," said

earlythis morning."

There's

got up
She looked

"

down

at

she said:

of hers, and

of

can

If there

"

Perhaps I'm

with those generous,

me
"

I.

Then

you

anythingthe matter," I began,

were

straight
eyes
'

tell me?

won't

tired,

"

can

think

"

no

one

up to conclude my

I looked

window
would

empty.

was

waste

time.

no

Over
No

The
sentence, but she had gone.
of this sort evidently
she
matter

doubt she

was

quiteright.My saying

that I had no intention of

nothingwas the matter meant
her and, it beingonly men
who throw time away
telling
upon
curiosityand that mainlyby askingquestions she had let me
talk to myselfrather than listen to my useless evasions. So, at
least,1 understood her sudden departure,therefore I, too,
turned away, and Cruikshank joinedme.
After lunch," said he,
I shall begin bedding out my
that

"

"

"

"

stocks."
"After
to

lunch?"

meal.

He

said I.

"In

I don't think I'llhave

took

London

they only think

any lunch

up

all."

at

by the arm.
'Appetitegoing?" he inquired,
sympathetically.
I suddenlyremembered
his surprise
at my
empty porridge
that here he imaginedhe had discovered the first
dish,realizing
starvation symptoms of an unrequited
passion.That was more
me

than I could stand.

'

Oh

the
me

So

I'llcome

"

matter

headache
went

we

wonderful.
we

No

"

and

There's nothing
you,"said I.
appetite.Gettingup earlyhas given

with my
that's all."
in

to

lunch

together,when

longer did she

heard from

which take

"

with

eat

her

of
possession

some

treat

me

Bellwattle
to

her

quite
stead,
sympathy. In-

of those wild schemes

her mind, I suppose,

was

and fancies

in such

moments

THE

480

she gazes into far distances,

in the strange hours of
or
when she is alone and talks in animated conversation

when

as

her

FORUM

day

with herself.
And

she talked

so

have

never

dreamed, from

that she had

with
I must

all

on

But

me.

through that lunch-time. I could

the rippling
of her conversastream
tion,

been curious

ever

then,when in

drawingmy visitto
lire of questions,
not
one
be

she

"

Next
"

I
what
"

But

forget,"said I,

you

silence I announced

that

enough to let Cruikshank

all hearingof it.

"

I can't live

Fridaymakes my fifth week."

said
It might make
your fiftieth,"
laughed. These dear people are
means.
hospitality
I'll wait tillthe end

ter
mat-

close her eyes litup with a burning

of which she asked.
For the moment

firsthe refused

At

me.

the

was

and clever

content

was

sudden

what

know

to

on

"

he.

for

here

We

rogate
inter-

ever.

don't care."
know

to
hospitable

too

of the week," said

I,

"

then I

must

get back."
"That's

"

only three days!

they exclaimed

in

chorus

of

disgust.
"

It'llbe

"

since I

came," said I.

"

No

be off by then."

I must

"

than five weeks

more

"

anything ? began Cruikshank, and then BellI could see she did not think it safe to let
wattle interrupted.
him
of judgment where the
continue any longer. In matters
heart is concerned,men
not to be relied upon.
are
They thought,
in my littlelove affair,
no
doubt, that I had been disappointed
Is there

"

wherefore,Bellwattle demanded

under the table she kicked Cruikshank

I

happen to

the blow.
to

came

to
"

smoke
What

face.

as

no

race,

she
signal,

notice of her
men

were

the

most

from the table

thoughtof,and rising
with her in the garden.
cigarette
said I.
you going to do with me?

received

ankle which

my

ever

obtuse

she asked
"

"

are

She made
bottom

then, he took

the conclusion that

animals God
me

When,

the ankle.

meaninglyupon

that,because it was

know

her,and

that I should be left to

of the

no

answer

tillwe

garden. Then

came

to

the littlenut walk

she turned

and

looked

me

at

the

in the

THE

482
lines. The

faint breath of

FORUM

wanderingbreeze justcaught them

they bowed, I heard the sound of distant music in the

emperor'strain. But that was onlyfancy,and it was not for a
fancyalone that I marvelled at myselfor wondered how I could
the whole breadth
and
bringmyself to leave it. There was
of the sky,the great
length of the sea, the whole vast arena
which no line of purpletulips
could compass,
sweep of the cliffs,
and,

as

with

which

no

in

cramped spaces
leave it all

all

"

arabis

no
city,

"

voice
"

"

The

to you,
calling
can't deny it."

you

"

Yes

got his

and who

"

after this is

of London

here the voices

Her

they say that

somethingin it. It has

eyes

'

singing?

women

applyin my
melody to me.

raucous

in his ears, but

wax

tie him up so he could hear the

said I; " but it doesn't
Ulysses,"

was

song

there's

when

didn't put

it who

was

I suppose

to

men

It

"

London

hear

you

for the

that bitter pleasure

might pursue

ask me," said I.

Don't

And

compare.

how

matter

"

of

could

immense, I was goingto

consciousness of freedom, all remembrance
of
a

of life justthat
heritage
forgetfulness.

my

of

snow

case.

It's

sing."

were

fullof tenderness

as

she looked

at me.

was

sympathy after all,and that without any expenditure

! If
of my childish dignity.Oh, women
creatures
are
generous
make
a bargainwith their hearts, then they offer
they cannot
and for nothing.
them in both hands
I saw
that look, I had the audacity
When
to take her hand.
Don't ask me
anythingmore," said I, let me put the wax
getting
my

"

"

"

in my

ears

and get back

to

my

littletheatres.

enough when I take my seat once more

playbegin. Next year perhapsI'llcome
when

there

not

are

so

in the Park
back for

fish as we've

many

I shall be

and

see

week

caughtin

happy
or

the
two,

the last few

weeks."
I said that for her

to

laugh at,

Instead, she took her hand

firmlyin determination.
Very well," said she,
"

to

treat

learn that

woman
as

you

when

away

"

she

get older."

tell me

but she did not

from

and

mine

nothing.

reallywants

to

her

It's not

know.

smile.

even

lipsset,
the way

But

you'll

GARDEN

THE
"

learn

I shall never

RESURRECTION

483
said I.

anythingabout women,"

shoulders

shruggedher

She

OF

and

began

to

walk

back

to

the

house.
"

Was

"

It

that

"

threat?

"

I called after her.

find it,"said she.

you'll
path and caughther up.

whatever

was

down

ran

What

the

do you

"

mean?

"

I asked.

What

are

you

going to

do?"
"

don't understand

You

"

of

tone

my

voice,I suppose? she

replied.
I admitted

I did not,

1 shall carry back with

of my
"

days.
Every woman,"

and she walked

whereupon she
to

me

said

out

on

for the

rest

into the house.

on

He

XX
I watched

Cruikshank

ding
bed-

been warned
to be
evidently
he says about my going. I gatherthat from
leaves the subject
severelyalone. It shows a

his stocks.

fact that he

that

statement

she," has her littleidios-an-crazes ";

littlewhile that afternoon

careful what

and remember

London

CHAPTER
For

made

has

which,while it may

his part

be the better part of

very

the
cretion
dis-

valor,

its own
ends. I can
irritating
imagine
way of defeating
while Cruikalltheyhave been sayingabout Clarissa and myself,
shank,
is patting
self
himhidinghis head under the sand of silence,

has

an

on

the back in the belief that I

It was
him

of
thinking

did his back

"

WThen

not

cannot

this hidden head

ache

all he knows.

see

of his that made

the labors of

over

began,"said he,

"

I used

to

me

ask

garden.

think I

was

an

old

I don't notice itnow."

man.

After

pause,

during which

he

never

stoppedworking,I

when the stocks would blossom.

inquired
Late June July August
part of September."
It was saying
justas littleas he could,and I am not surprised,
for all true gardenershate interruption.
It was
sayingso little,
Late June July Aubut,my heavens ! it was sayingso much.
gust
abundant, what extravagant
part of September. What
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

THE

484
!
generosity

that

as
"

Do

The

are

remember

you

walkinground

up

the

to him.
one
startling
train of thought.
"Why?
Why?" he repeated.

"

on

away

Oh

Why?

the best of
I looked

He

I don't know.

"

end

us

back

All of

He

him

at

I had

Of

had

not

"

and

course,

the

followed

my

the

as

knew

thought we

beginas

us

once

standing
up, with
of
face was
a picture
Before

We

by being clowns

was

his

ous
gener-

heel.

my

about them, didn't we

and

as

Quad," said I,

his shoulder.

quicklyover

I turned

the world

"

women?

looked

questionwas

onlyother living
thingsin

women.

talkingabout
He

FORUM

teachers in the

in

of

of the

out

stock in his

much

temple,

booth."

passed

tinyroot

so

garden.

hand, and

bewilderment.

decided upon
the long,low

direction

any

to

follow,I found

of strand marking the bend

curve
myselfdown by
of the bay of Ballysheen.From
the firstmoment
that I saw
it,
it reminded
of Browning'sNight and Morning'.
me
A mile of
Two

sea-scented beach,

warm

fieldsto

cross

tilla farm

For there is the mile of sand

to

his pen.

There, too,

farmhouse

lamp

with

its roof

I think

hearts

well of

as

beatingeach

The

farm

to

windows

quickblue

belongs to

the house.

It

feet take

lettingmy

as

longwhite
Whenever
they put their
draws in,
the eveninglight

spurt of

named

one

thing.

suppose

I would

match," of

the

"

two

was
me

corn,

not

land, some

stretches inland behind and

I wandered,
there,through all his fields,
as

they wished.

return

to

the house

I had

It seemed
was

to

determined
tea.

no

upon

They might*

but I could bear no

theyliked about my appetite,
inquisition
thought of keepingsilent to the generous

what

longer the

Bellwattle's desire for my

in the world, I know,
reasons

of

the

Power, whose

intention left in all the world, except that I

one

been measured

each."

of pasture fieldsand

acres
fifty

around

the

though it had
fieldsand
low-lying
as

of thatch.

in those farmhouse
"

the

are

appears.

confidence.

why

There

I should tell her

were

all the

everything;

but that fear in

edge
beingthoughta fool,added to the knowlshe had alreadytold Cruikshank,would be
Of course,

than I could stand.

Any

would

woman

errantry with such

485

of

me

of that which
more

RESURRECTION

OF

GARDEN

THE

think

so

of

equipmentas

she would
who

man

think

me

undertakes

fool.

knight-

is mine.

behind a
I sat down
to tea-time,
When, therefore,it came
tree of hawthorn, white with blossom,justlookinginto the heart
of the country which
month

to

It

I knew

I should

not

againfor

see

come.

then

was

as

sat

there,that I

saw

figureof General
Dandy would have

the

Ffrench

approaching.Another instant and

of him, master
of those
been alongside
at once
which he knows so well how to
overture
friendly
hand upon
"
Lie
the old

many

his collar

down,

you

young

gentleman was

field from

not

came

moment

devil!

"

too

said

followinga

ceremonies
conduct.

I,below

breath,for

my

track

beaten

hearingof

I had avoided

My

soon.

through the

which, if he did but continue it,I should

notice. For four weeks

of

escape

the old

his

queen's

in Dublin, and it was

in my mind to listen to it
not
reception
then. So I held Dandy severely
by the collar and he passedus
by. It was not the sort of treatment
Dandy appreciated.He
has a passionate
about human
curiosity
beings. Never a man
can
pass along a lonelyroad but what he must
go and speak to
him. He sniffsin a tentativeway at his legsand then,if satisfied,
drops his voice to a confidential whisper,whereupon the man
alwaysturns and looks at me with a kindlysmile in his eyes,
which vanishes no sooner
I
than he properlyhas sightof me.
suspect it is that Dandy is endeavoringto persuadehim what a
he has every good intention
splendidfellow I am, which,apparently,
until he turns to find me
believe,
When, then, Dandy found himself
to

watch

this strange

two-leggedcreature

as
a

am.

prisoner,
compelledto
go by without any of

his customary amenities,

he twisted his head firstthis way and
then that,tillI thought he would wring his own
neck in his
collar.
"

Keep still,
you littlefool!
He looked back piteously
over
"

It's a

man," he whined.

"

whispered.

his shoulder into my

face.

486

THE
"

"

"

I know

said I.
that,''

But he's got

He's

FORUM

gun."
I replied
with triumph.
one
cartridge,"

onlygot

"

You

him."

watch

And

watched

fidence
I,with that calm conDandy breathlessly,
born of a superior
pected
knowledge. It was Dandy who exhim to raise his gun at the slightest
and blow
provocation
the very heavens to pieces,
when, collar or no collar,he would
have been off into the fields,
dancinghere, there and everywhere
without the faintest conception
of what he was
doing. But I
knew better than that. The old gentlemanmoved
slowlyand
who is following
ings
the subtle and intricateworkas one
stealthily,
of a trail. Justto see him made me
think of the days at
we

school with

"

Latin grammar
outside the desk and the story of
Sioux Indians within. To manipulate
the readingof the one with
a

apparentlyengrossingstudy of

an

First,your
the sudden
goes

face

the other, is

that consternation

assumes

no

which

feat.

mean

with

comes

that you have forgotten

something
It was
the flapof the desk
but what does it matter?
remembrance

"

"

up

all

for five
I don't suppose I could do it now
of a Sioux Indian,
minutes without immediate discovery.It was
so

very

long ago.

He had that way of

anyhow,that the old generalreminded me.
walking. There was justthat watchful poiseof the head. You
close upon the tracks
to see him, that he was
mighthave thought,
of a giantgrizzly
instead of some
poor littlerabbit,which must
situp motionless for

at

least

minute before he would

consent

to

shoot.

sightof this old man, sparingand ever sparing

his last cartridge,
that made me
feel the poverty of Ireland more
than any roofless cottage or empty mill. I compared it for the
ridges
instant with the men
at Monte
Carlo, blazingaway their cartthe empty cases with easy.
at the frightened
jerking
pigeons,
callousness on to the ground. I had no doubt this old fellow
and keep it on a shelf in some
would take home his empty case
from time to time,
lumber cupboard,lookingat it reminiscently
of the many
in the remembrance
days of sport it had
rejoicing
broughthim. You may be sure this was not the firsttime he had
for those tomatoes
which the money
out with that cartridge
come
It

was

the

THE

OF

GARDEN

RESURRECTION

487

Times

imaginethere is plentyof sport in

without firing
a
case
singleshot.
found enough to keep him alert that afternoon.
certainly
he raised the gun swiftly
out of number
to his shoulder.

There

were

acquiredfor

had
such

He

as

him.

three breathless

he took

not

were

For

hour

an

bush with the

sound.

blown

lost that

the world

was,

pieces.He

to

I think I

have

must

sat

then,as I

And

came.

home, he appearedonce

in

more

was

under

once.

that hawthorn

sudden

to my

rose

thunder

feet

sight.This time he
Dandy rushed back

escapinghim then.
at the barrel
him; sniffed suspiciously
as

not

was

no

words

many

to

of

return

saw

me.

to

meet

of his gun; asked him in

this occasion,
I imaginehe said

all about it. On

word about me.

single
"Any sport?" I asked, as

sit still

not

cunningof his
quitestill;the

fired

never

of
everlasting
expectation

It never

There

that the rabbit did

that he had
it

he steadied himself

when

moments

aim; but either it was

long enough,or he knew

days; whatever
younger
heavens

can

He
"

shook

he

came

with

up

me.

his head.
"

Not

singlerabbit anywhere, said he.

You see, everybodyhas his littlesense
of dignity.I am
not
alone in the possession
of it when I will not tellBellwattle what
fool I have been.
a
Four times at least before he had passed
I had seen him raise his gun to his shoulder,readyto
out of sight
fire at a rabbit sitting
within twenty yards of him.
peacefully
he has not seen
Then, without a blush to his face,he assures
me
a

But this is the

one.

thoughta
"

fool. God

I'm

He

glad to find,"said I,

blaze away
took my arm

"You

for the

I should have heard

"

think,"said he,
who

But the

moment

him.

There

on
blandly

came

will not be

he may be one.
completely
of those
that you'renot one
sake of shooting."

"

mere

noticed I didn't fire a shot?"

men

He

man.

that.

at

"

of those

alone knows how

who

men

instinctof

common

have

"

it,"said I,
without

an

he had
a

"

said he.
if you

flattering
myself,that

unusual

amount

out

from

the beaten track in front of

I'm

one

of self-control."

playedher prankswith
the undergrowth to sit
us.
Up went his gun.

said it,Fate

rabbit

had."

THE

488
"

Keep

And

FORUM

still! " he muttered, in

then,whether

it were

mistake

by

the

trigger
or, happeningon some
found the sightat once, however

horrible

odd

whisper.

that his

fingerpulled

chance,he thoughthe had

it was,

he 'fired.

Immediately

the rabbit darted back into the

undergrowth,and Dandy leapt

forward,barkingand jumpingwildlyas thoughhe were
ble
responsifor the whole affair. The poor old gentlemanblew the smoke

down
disconsolately
"

Must

the barrel of his gun.

hit him," said he, " but I can't understand

have

the deuce he got away."

So firmly,
did he believe it that he tried
moreover,

how

to

set

Dandy searchingfor
"Fetch

him!

from

around

the poor littlebeast.

Fetch him!"
said he, and

rabbit-hole

one

to

Dandy jumped

another tillhe almost made

me

giddy.
"

It

sorry

not

was

for him.

an

shot,"said I, for I

easy

I knew

he would

had it not been for

"

No, it was

must

confess I felt

have fired that last

never

ridge
cart-

me.
"

easy,"he agreed. I had to be very quick,"

I
and then,sorrowfully,
he took out the empty cartridge-case.
watched him secretly
it into the pocketof his coat.
he slipped
as
We
and all the time,
walked on togetherup to the village,
as

I knew

to

be

not

he entertained
inevitable,

with his story of the

me

in Dublin.
At his own
queen'sreception
gate we parted,
know how I escaped. His desire
though to this day I scarcely
in such
that I should meet his sister,
Mrs. Quigley,
was
expressed
old

inordinate
an

insult. It

see

made

Clarissa's
me

of

terms

as to
flattery

make

my

refusal tantamount

to

only the fixed determination in my mind to

that
before I left Ballysheen
prisononce more

was

adamant.

Why this determination

explain.I wanted to catch

had

come

to

me

is more

than I

can

glimpseof her between those

white muslin curtains to assure
myselfperhapsthat,completeas
my failure might have been,I had not shirked the dutywhich an*
I had
unreasonable Destinyhad so plainly
pointedout to me.
there was
done my best;moreover,
yet the slender hope that the
wisdom
of my words might planta seed of doubt within her.
She might yet refuse to marry him.
a

last

THE

490

FORUM

that

mysterioussecret of content
it clear.
to make
possession
But that,"said I to myself,
"

which

"

"

Out

within
"

of the mouths

needs

is the talk of
"

of babes

began

child."

To

which
at

was

the voice within

voice

had

me

no

"

is the talk of

to say.

more

this moment

toward

away

In

dozen

home.

steps I had

working quicklyin
"

What

you

Seeingthe

Miss

"

The

come

with her.

up

been

doing in

"

there?

I asked.

Fennells,"she replied,
promptly.
Miss Fennells,"
said I, are in Youghal,and will not
"

tilllate this

evening."

and
"Why did you ask, then?" she replied,
in her voice that it was
I who should
suggestion
leadingher to tell the lie.
"

I asked," said I, " because I wanted

"

When

tell a person

you

that's the very worst

could get her to say no

reason

you

the

On

last to the Miss

Clarissa.
Somehow
After

hands.

own

XXI

Her

Fennells' house had

she

Whether
it would

seem

her

saw

"Why?"
II

or

visit of the

eveningbefore

for itsintention
not

cannot

Because

least. No

sooner

I asked.
we

want

talk with

rightly
guess.

yesterdaymorning she called

begged me to stay over the week-end
at

taken

that she did.

I turned and faced her.

than

somethinghas happened.

breakfast

garden and
Wednesday

for

know."

her instinct alone Bellwattle had

assumptionof
into her

matters

be blamed

the

more.

with the belief that

consumed

was

could have "; and after that I

CHAPTER
am

to

there

she answered,
nothingyourself,"

"

was
Suspicion

mind.

my

have

return

or

urgent

an

that I turned away and simultaneously

the figure
of Bellwattle emerge
from the front door, hurrying

saw

the

child."

me.

and aloud,
That," said I, emphatically

It

of
qualities

no

you

to."

had

she made

me

out

into

tillTuesday
this request

THE
"

wanted

said you

YouVe
But

time.

OF

GARDEN

why Tuesday

distressful look

RESURRECTION
to

me

stay

Wednesday?

or

into her eyes

came

give me answer.
Must you alwayshave
favor she is asking?"
It's good policy,"
said

491

indefinite lengthof

an
"

she

as

spiratio
in-

sought for

to

"

the
"

"

Yes

before you

reason

grant

I.

the

with
being political

of

good

"

woman?
"

what's

but

"

woman's

It needs

than

more

goingto get the

to stay?
me

better of

"

said I, smiling, if
politics,"
her. Can't you tell me
why you

one's
want

"

"

No"

"

Well,

I can't"
now,

that's

"

answer," I replied, for

reasonable

I know."

now
"

You

know

can

much

as

nesday,
like if you stay until Wedwrong
you were."

as

you

and then I'lltell you how

So I have agreed,and here it is Sunday morning. As
is possible
I know
that I

in
absolutely

am

At

ithas

somethingto

eleven o'clock Bellwattle asked

about

walked

we

the expense
truth.
11

Being

greater
She

sense

even

You

"

I'm

me

don't think

going to

on

said

of honor

Beyond

see
our

me

to

out

come

the cottage in the hollow, and

way to the cliffI determined,

her into the

honor, to try and surprise

of my

woman,"

glanced at

11

to

up the boreen

at

as

the dark.

with her for the last time

as

do with Clarissa.

far

"

I, suddenly,

than I have

oddly with

as

that

you

reallyhave

man."

one

suspecting
eye.

that,"she said.
it,"said I.

"

I'm

going to betray a
confidence which was
betrayedto me, if you will promise not
to turn round and betray
my confidence in you."
Say that all again,"she asked.
I repeatedit,slowlyand simply,
word for word.
And you expect me
to keep my
promise of secrecy when
you and somebody else have broken yours?
If you make the promise,"
ing
said I, yes. I've said that, beprove

"

II

"

"

woman,

you

have

greater

sense

of honor

than I.

I'm

THE

492

going to
She

that I believe it,by putting

myselfin your hands."
in front of her. The charm was
steadily
working

prove

gazed
I could

well.
is not

it in her

see

"

Go

paused for

After

eyes.

in the world

woman

FORUM

who

that, there
accepting
have givenme
away.

would

on," she said, at length,

a

moment

let my

to

words

get

I had it out.
suddenly,
Why did you tell Cruikshank," I asked,
to live in the cottage next
year?
"

"

weight,and then,
that I

was

coming

"

She knew
"

When

"

Some

she

in

was

and

corner,

did he tell you that?

littlewhile ago in the

"

she

sought to gain time.

she

inquired.
garden. Only after

he'd

tioned
men-

it did he remember

that you had told him not to speak

broken
he wilfully
the confidence I shouldn't have

of it. Had
said

anythingabout

and I

want

to

there

wherewith

blame

no

can

attach itself to him,

know."

She looked
which

it. But

at me

for

from

came

long time before she answered, after

her

of those littleflashes of wisdom

one

surprises
you so much.
When
swered,
a
woman
hopes for a thing very much," she anshe always says that it is going to be. Every woman
bear disappointment.She has to bear it all her life. But
can
verse,
hope. Men alwayssay the reyou killher when you take away
because they know
bear the disappointment.
they can never
That's the sort of reason
why I told Cruikshank you
were
coming here next year."
That was
all the success
I got out of my surprising
her, an
for myselfso delicately
expressionof sympathy and appreciation
conveyedthat it robbed me of all power to wonder whether it
at

moments

she

"

"

the truth.

were

then
from

me

wear

when

It did

to

me

I got back

and live there.

come

London,

to

she would

of those Victorian

one

about

on

these cliffs. On

dered
won-

accept

sun-bonnets

to

the spur of the

her.

"

laughedout loud, and

met.

"

she walks

I asked

She

"

if,when

the present of

moment

ever

She wanted

not

Will you let me

Of course."

seem

so

send you

said I
odd
one?

the oddest

was

to
"

me.

said I.

man

she had

OF

GARDEN

THE

RESURRECTION

493

it? "

"

And

"

I shall love it."

"

Then, when

wear
you'll

summer," said I, " I shall

next

come

see

you

in it."

laughingabout it after we had reached the cliffs

the figure
of a man
when suddenlythere came
alongthe winding
path. He was alone, and even though I knew but few of the
miliar
by sightthere seemed to me something fapeoplein Ballysheen
We

were

in his presence there.

this?" I asked.
Who's
her head.

She shook
"

I've

But
mind.

never

he

came

I had

seen

as

him

seen

before,"she replied.

nearer

him.

seemed

memory

But where?

For

into mine.
his eyes looked with recognition
In the restaurant
it all came
back.
moment
that

talkingto

"

lover
"

the

"

God!

My

"

I had

man

looked up into Bellwattle's face her cheeks

CHAPTER

in the

garden. The

that

"

nightat
liqueur
"

per
sup-

rissa's
Cla-

by, and
quitewhite.

gone

were

as

XXII

Sunday it is Cruikshank's

On

moment

In the flash of that

he had

muttered,when

he

hate.

to

come

my

as

was

in that

their coffee and

over

woman

It

Where?

in silence that I remembered.

passedus

quiverin

to

is

custom

to

rest

from

his labors

of

hypocrisy.He does
because
it,not that he may be seen of others,but, as I fullybelieve,
sentiment within him, which
there is a depth of religious
would never
deter him
one
suspect. This does not absolutely
custom

not

one

from those littleattentions to his flowers and his

no

describe

as

work.

That

within reach in the

alwaysreadyto
stem

demand

he wanders
of
spirit
to

his scruples
religious
may

gardener,however

hand

be, would

which
ever

knife with the handle of horn is forever

pocketof
should

his

coat

"

littletangleof bass is

droopingplantor

an

overweighted

it,and with these littleaccessories before the fact,

his garden paths,his mind in such
up and down

contentment

possess.

trees

rose

as

I would

givemy

fortyyears

of idleness

THE

494
"

It's the number

FORUM
"

I like the idea of

like,"he says.
moulding a massive world, hammering and

seven

omnipotentpower
it,never
chiselling
allowingit a
an

of stillnessin which

moment

to

set, keepingit alwaysmoving, alwaysin the

the

and then, upon

its well-earned rest.
ages

very littleindeed.
I like.

The

seventh,with
it means

God

honors

six which

the seventh of

And
eyes.

Him

to

dogma

means

in its relation to work

that for

nothing. What
makes

in itsrelation

Sabbath

It'swhat

It can't honor

making for six mighty

tired hands, leavingit to

in the week

day

one

is the work

have

we

a
necessity
day of

that
do

we

done

in the

rest."

Bellwattle watches him with admiring

he says all this,
I think she marvels a littleat his accurate
of bigwords.
use
as

like herself

She would

able

to be

to say

and

omnipotent

"

"

to

say

it as he does in the

rightplace. Wherefore when he has finished,

that expects my approval.
with a gentleexpression
turns
to me
I think he's quiteright,
don't you?
she asks.
Whereupon I bend my head and Cruikshank moves
away

she

"

"

down
of the
"

of his

corner

What

her

held

I asked

"

shank
them," she replied. Cruik-

'

shouldn't be able

views, we

And

what

"

He

asked

do the

be

keep

church

open.

doing justwhat theylike on Sundays.'

did Cruikshank
him

to

whether

"

say?
he thoughtit

thingsthey didn't

was

better

to

make

like."

the Rector?"

"And
He

said another

never

what
"

"

opinions?

'

"

"

these

somethingabout it once and the Rector jumped

his throat.
My dear Townshend,' he said, if everybody

Everybodywould

"

stickingout

say

your

them

say about

I don't think he understands

did

down

of bass

pocket.

the Rector

does

end

an

Sunday.

one
"

the

border, with

the herbaceous

do

In this

you

call it?

the

"

case," said I,

word.

"

not

He

back
straight
the Victory?'

went

Rectoryor
beingthe victor,you

to

call it the

Rectory."
"

Well, that's where

My
no

last

Sunday

different unless

that

was

broughtto

he

went," said she.

Ballysheenwas no different to
I count
an
as
integral
part of it
that day.
us
in

the rest,
the

news

GARDEN

THE

Every

since

moment

I had
cliffs,

the

meeting with

our

working

been

RESURRECTION

OF

mind

my

to

495

Clarissa's lover

arrive

at

some

on

standing
under-

coming to Ballysheen.From the look in Bellwattle'sface as we passedhim, I felt assured that she knew who
it was
and, instinctivethough her knowledge must have been, I
could not but feel she had some
ground for her belief. It was
her knowledge
difficultstep from such assumptionto connect
no
with that visitwhich she had paid to the Miss Fennells' house.
of his

she then

Had

coming?
face

But if she had

The

white?

so

Clarissa?

seen

known

sightof

Clarissa told her he

Had

was

surelyas that,why was her

had startled her. Why should

so

him

it,if she had known?

that

I determined

Sunday afternoon

to

make

an

end of mystery

questionher myself.
tent
In the morning it had been raining those sudden intermitshowers which April lends to May, when the great clouds
its
roll up the blue highways like the dust of a vast army
on
in his littlestudy whose walls are
march.
From
the window
lined with books that talk of gardensthe great gardenershave
made, Cruikshank watched each shower with the happy delight
of a child. Then, as the rain drops began their gentlekettledrumming on the pane, he would look round.
This is fine we wanted this badly."
said BellIt'll make
of doors impossible,"
tea
out
and

"

"

"

"

wattle.
But Cruikshank
"

as

out

cleared off

It'llhave

right.As

was

we

There

walked

down

passage

stripof

into Dutchmen's
over,

sat

we

though the

into the

his head.

shook

of those clouds had burnished

blue which

trousers
out

he
he replied.And
by lunch-time,"
white sun, lookto lunch,the bright
ing

into

I had
anxiously
all the morning. When
the garden.
so

is such color in Ireland after rain,as

it,rolled

been

stitching

the meal

you

will

was

never

in any other country in the world.

Blues,purplesand greens,
deep as the dyes they knew of in Tyre and Sidon, spread far

see

away

Bay

into every

find. Across the

distance that your eyes can
of Ballysheen,
stood there then, the purplecliffsof
as
we

Helvic Head

sank

nobly down

into

sea

of emerald.

On

the

496

THE

far horizon

in the
'

And

the

rose

mistymountains,blue

this is what

You've

I shook

onlyto
head

my

You've
'

and tried

made
really

to

"

mind?

up your

so

like his

I waited

then

to

get

ness,
good-

said Bellwattle.

so," I replied. I don't think

it is to be alone."

know

you

pause,

and

what

after it I

"

her

suddenlyand said, Did you know who that

we
passedyesterday?
"No," she replied,
nervously."Who?"
Clarissa's lover
the man
she's going to marry."
to

up

he turned away

"

I'm afraid

turned

stones
moon-

morning."

to-morrow

laugh. It was
then. So
to me
so
impossible
by the beds.

strolled down
"

lightof

going to leave behind,"said I.

hand affectionately
shoulder.
a
on
my
and I'llget Tierny to go
say the word

laid

and seemed
and

the

am

the cottage in the hollow

to

as

sun.

Cruikshank
'

FORUM

man

"

was

"

"

"

Are

"

Absolutely."

"

How

"

at

"

sure?

you

For

do you know she's goingto marry him? "

that matter," said I, " what do you know

about

then she told

been the

it

all?"
It

was

meaning of
had

her visit to Clarissa.

returned from
face.

my

that I

"

"

"

she had

me

bringmy

must

my

Upon

slender thread like

seems

this had

on

that

day

when

failure had been written in

read it there.
visit to

has instinctsin these

woman

Clarissa?

that
cliffs,

It

of all that had taken

in her mind
a

the

She assured

I announced

that

For
everything.

me

And

close,she made

place. But

matters

when

so,

she

it is

acts

tain
cer-

only

not

them.

upon

that,"said I, ".yougo

to

see

"

Why

not?

You

knew

I knew
were

you

right."
right? Without

was

askingme

proof

for

of it?"
"

any

Proof
more

sentence

one

reasoningof

in it, an

"

It doesn't make

help,"she replied.

things
f

real."
in that

And

subtle

doesn't

unconscious

woman's

I received

clearer view into the

for reasoningthere is
intuition;

reasoning from

impressionsrather

than

THE

498
She

to
"

down

sat

I gave
What

"

'

that every word

than true,"said I.

More
'

So I told her what

Sayingthat

he did
back

to

"

My

"

At

"

said

that

"When

I,

what

"

her

enough. She

true."

was

longer;that if
would go straight

going to

of her intelligence.

contemptuous

had

her."

marry

done.

money," said I,

of honor.

He'll marry

"

he's said
her

right

of course?"

wrote,

She

said she would."

"

Did

she say

"

Nothing at

"

But

"

Yes

anythingabout

"

me?

first."
"

she said

something?

she wanted

tell her what

Well

"

I told her it

know

why

you

because

you

were

to

had

come

all that way

did."

you

"

man

tioned
mo-

"

he is

woman's

"

other

she

any

she

once,

mean

follyshe

the faintest sense

good-byeto

at

and he's come!

is after

man

about him

wait for him

I felt almost

moment

"

and

trees

I told her to write to him."

not

know, but that doesn't

I knew

to

she could

come

God!

you'dsaid

do.

to

and marry
Dominica."

not

nut

"

Sayingwhat?

'*

the

her my advice," said she.

that? "
was

I believed

"

beneath

seat

sit beside her.

to

me

the

on

FORUM

"

I had

was

every

except one."

met

ever

different from

"Who?"
"

Cruikshank."

"

What

do you

"

What

I say.

laughed bitterly.

"

There's

have

done

the

"

no
"

more

classics. There's
We

resemblance

than between

oppositepoles. At
"

would

me."

me," said I,
at

I believe Cruikshank

before he married

same

"

mean?

won't

the

Chinee

between
and

Varsityhe

the difference in

was

Red

Indian.

We're

mathematics, I

was

nutshell."
"

argue

and

Cruikshank

it,"she replied. I know

what I

mean

GARDEN

THE

I told her.

and that's what

of

out
"

then Bellwattle
"

Yes

"

to

it

done

not

You're

that

"

on," said I;
Work

"

Now

"

clever
"

of

and then I

able."
he's comfort-

stopped. I

silenced her

had

only three things

are

spot where

she

remembered
'

before.

once

Go

they?

are

fresh air

adventure."

"

there is a lot of

and

women

"

in that.

sense

"

he have

frightenedme.

"

what

said, Wine

she

"

I told her that when

that there

out

woman

"

and I kissed her

pause

repeated, and

"

"

hands

sentence.

move

man

the word

have

littleolder she'd know

that make

"

finishher

I kissed her," she

a

how

if you had

me

paused.

said

yes

"

wanted her

"

499

spite."

And

was

She asked

did you say then? "

I justtook her littleface in my
pretty to kiss."

so

"

RESURRECTION

What

"

is

OF

thought it sounded

I know

And

horses."

who

man

only would

not

well,but he would

would

have

believed

it to be true.
"

"

Did you convince her? " I asked.

I don't know.
One never
know.
can

thingsthat

are

in the dark.

grow

She

A
never

tions
convic-

woman's
knows

whether

theyhave blossomed until she suddenlyhas to take them out in

the light.I told her that you were
the best friend she could
have.
I told her where you lived in London
that you
possibly
lived all alone with your dog
I told her
"

"

"

"

"

Good
No

Lord

You

of course,

"

"What
"

didn't tellher I

I didn't.

Because

was

'

in love with her!

you'renot."

then?"

I told her that if

ever

she

was

in trouble she

was

to

go

to

you."
"

You

think she will go

to

London

then?

"

"No."
"

Then

"

To

why
show

who

women

was

did you say that? "

her that I expectedshe would.

do what

justabout

you
to

expect them

laugh

at

I don't know

to."

that,when

the gate upon

the

THE

500

drive

opened,and throughthe goldenhedge of barberrywe

the Miss
"

FORUM

Fennells walk

What

have

toward

up

they come

saw

the house.
"

for?

I asked.

"

on
They often come
Sunday afternoons,"she replied,
easily.
They won't stay long you needn't be afraid. They have to

"

"

drink five other

A

later

moment

of

cups

came

tea

at

the

tea

five other different houses."

with the Miss

Fennells

demurely

following.
"

looks

It almost

They

came

if

as

they'dbrought it with them,"

chance, theysaid,but the

on

tea

said I.

belied them.

raise his

head, like the guardianof a herd, as he

he crept through
caughtthe sound of their voices,then on tip-toe
Cruikshank

saw

openingin the hedge that givesaccess to a path leadingto the

He
never
farmyard. I suppose he had tea with the farmer.
appeared again tillthey had gone.
It was
as
they rose to leave that Miss Teresa held out her
I wish you could have met
hand, and said:
our
nephew, Mr.
an

"

It would

nice for you to know

each other in
London.
I would have told him to look you up there,but I
didn't know your address."
Bellairs.

I thanked

"

mental
"

in

thingto

do with that

Street.

Mount

the address of his

me

"

asked,politely.
in Chelsea, and I made

rooms

of it.

note

He's

gone

already,then?

"

said

I, with

wild

hope rising

me.
"

to

to

the best

does he live in London?

Where

She gave
a

round

came

heart that she did

of my

the bottom

be difficultto know

if he

man

young

so

from

Heaven

It would

not.

be

Oh,

be

yes

"

married

he

from

sister's house

my

Fawdry. They're
London
they
directly

Miss

yesterdaywith

went

in

get over."
There

may

departed.
my

failure
of

son
"

ear;

recall

cannot

word

complete. She had

needn't

when

said than that before

more

and
forgetfulness,

You
so

was

have been

I had

come

to

shaken

of

theyactually

it,for after that I

gone

to

knew

learn the bitter les-"

powerlessto help her now.

the gate,"whisperedBellwattle in my
hands with them I sat down againon
was

GARDEN

THE

the

It

that

of

full
"

old

suggested

never

suggested

won't

take

Why

he

he

could

him

seen

11

to

get

I'm

so

Whereupon

all
I

she's

I'm

then

all
do

trick

it

he
it

for

damned
he

two

life

To

be

It

over.

it
"

was

was

They
of

capable

of

telling

when

manners

"

it he
but

more;

he
trick

When

dignity.
without

understand;

me

it

gave

he

did

hind

continued)

paws

and

was

he

up.

it then.

begged.

had

found

he

repeated.
his

on

stared,

distress.

him

taught
no

or

years

up

had

his

I'm

life

the

and

in

ugly,"
sat

hurt

wanted

in

think

for

cannot

energy

because

its

ugly."

that

all

all

arranged

are

woman

don't

damned

so

of

me

feet,

my

It's

things

help

they

"

offering
at

gone.

these

should

me

puppy,

taken

never

not

where

it

of

glimmer

face.

"

I,

is

down

"

did

faint

one

life

sitting

my

said

fella,"

repeated
young

see

when

and,
into

from

because

wild,

he

it

does

came

that

truth

but

he

ever

comprehension,

Well,

to

501

none.

Dandy

never

the

as

RESURRECTION

trying

trees

was

then,

was

blackest,

nut

there

where

hope

the

under

seat

OF

that
I

had

SOCIALISM

Louis V. Ledoux

Memorial

And

citiessappedby slow

HUNDRED

we

Another
Surcease

hundred

decay,

codes and systems proven

vain

Lie hearsed in sand upon the heavingplain,

ruins mounded, stilland gray;

to-day
think to gain
code evolving,
of man's inheritance of pain
plod the

who

barren

waste

from

State immune

evil's sway.

And

mould

Not

laws; but virtue in the soul

The

in the heart,
justice
creed
golden rule become the people's
have performedtheir part;
years of training

The
When

need,

old Socratic

For thus alone in home

Can

we

evil perishand the

and church and

race

502

be freed.

mart

EDITORIAL

WHY

NOTES

is it that in America

which should
publicopinion,

be

is almost impotent? One reason, of

all-powerful,
is the difficulty
of focussing
the sentiment of
course,
the great cities,
scattered and with such varied local interests
so widely
and traditions. New York is the recognized
metropolis;
the
influence
but
of the wonderful citywith the wonderful skyline
does not extend beyond the glamour of Broadway and the
Wall Street maelstrom.
There is no communitywhich bears the
relation to the United States that London does to England,
same
Paris to France
the undisputed
of the complexpoliticentre
or
cal,
"

financialand social systems. America

than

country. The

centralized. Another

rather
continent,
is diffused,
of responsibility
not
feeling

reason

educational methods.

is a

may

be found in the

Our

children

are

fective
degenerally
trained in prejudices,

instead of

As the boys grow to manhood, and

principles.
exercise the franchise,
of the dignity
theyhave littleconception
of citizenship.
The loyalty
the
that should be givento the city
or
State is attracted to some
based on selforganization
political
interest and crude materialism. Half of the electorate regards
itsvote, not as a trust,but as a grafting
asset ; and the leaders who
should enlighten
and
and uplift
them set an exampleof effrontery
shamelessness. So, thoughthe press is doingmore
and more
to
aid in establishing
higherstandards,the effect is scarcely
perceptible.
Results will

come

: no

fail. But the

movement

so

sincere and vital

majorityof the peopleresent at present any

vitiated
or their code is so
attempt at serious and plainspeaking;
that the most definiteand powerfuldenunciation is received with
habit.
of constant
indifferenceand forgotten
with the facility
cal
politiCharges,any one of which should be sufficientto ensure
accused
reiterated and emphasized;
but the
annihilation,
are
in their control of
their way, secure
organizations
on
go placidly
the publicpurse, and, it would almost seem, of the public
science.
conThe few clean men
in politics
are
regardedas faddists.
Idealism is ridiculed,
in a practical
community.
as
incongruous
It must be the work of the universitiesand colleges
to send out a
can

503

THE

504
constant

stream

of

men

FORUM

whose

faith in their country shall be

intolerant onlyof littleness,
and incapable

supplementedby deeds; men

of accepting
conditions
and ultimately
fatal.
*

The

which

theyknow

spectacleof the President of the United

treaties which he is powerlessto

to

to

the anomalies

of

our

must
ratify

based
Constitution,

be

cancerous

States

draw

ating
negoti-

attention

outmoded

on

ples
princi-

and

to the political
unresponsive
experimentsand progress
which have made
it is practised
as
parliamentary
government,
in Europe, Canada, Australia,
New
Zealand and South Africa,a
the will
far more
sensitive and reliable medium
for expressing
of the people. The members
of the Cabinet should be on the
floor of the House
of Representatives,
mate
legitiready to answer
questionsand explaintheir policy;and it should not be
for a Chief Executive who retains the confidence of the
possible
and autocratic body.
peopleto be overruled by any irresponsible
of other countries
It is not too late to learn from the experience
tinct
showed a disand to revise a Constitution which in its inception
tutions
and memorable
improvement upon the monarchist instiof the time, but which is now
too rigidand cumbersome
for effectiveaction in the foremost Republicin the world.

The

is

agreements
and

crime.

forward

It is difficultto
intended
for

movement

It has been

who

brute force and

"

bloodshed

nations concerned

"

"

the

It is

believe that the

be taken

arbitration
der,
blun-

tensibly
os-

reasons

The
seriously.

years

was

almost

est
greatplished.
accom-

by the nation which claims to be

rather,not by the nation,but by

: or

the action

to

inexcusable.

hundred

the
misrepresent

behind
virility

nation.

If there

had

been

any

for
sincere,if stupid,
preference
an

avowed

the decision would

enmity for
have

one

of the

aroused less

tempt;
con-

which have
meaninglessand trivial objections
valid
Even
the country.
Senators will not satisfy

but the
satisfiedthe

to

arrested

pioneer in all progress

those

regard

and
incomprehensible

givenwere

the

with

action of the Senate

THE

5o6
of
to

FORUM

it to its originators.
His invariable method
is
transferring
that onlythe evil-minded can imagine evil: whosoever
assume

looks for the truth and

of the fair fame

records it faithfully,
is merelya slanderer

of the purest of all

cities. There is
possible
vice in New
York: it exists only in the imagination
of the
no
vicious who
befoul the fair fame of the city because of their
inherent depravity.
There is no grafting,
honest
because onlya disown
"

"

could conceive such

man

between
understanding

ridiculous idea.

There

is

no

policeand the thieves and exploiters

of white-slaves,
because the Mayor attends very strictly
to the
Police Department,and changes the Commissioner
frequently.
There
is no systematic
corruption
by Tammany Hall, because,
the Mayor does not know
really,
anythingabout Fourteenth
itis below Fifteenth Street. The
Street except that,presumably,
is to shut your eyes, and bury your
a city
proper way to govern
head in the sands of oblivion. Then you will be quite
to
unlikely
see
anythingthat will distress you. And if anybody else has the
misfortune not to be afflictedwith blindness,it is quiteeasy to
him that he must
be a very prurient
assure
person, if he can see
written in the
and recognize
It was
what is thrust upon him.
New

has been written

ears

"

Testament:

to

hear,

ostrich is

not

or

He

the

that hath

Tom

strike in

eyes

confined

Mann,

England, was

and

Court

became
gradually
more

vehement.

hear, let him hear

by Mayor Gaynor, frequently:He

twenty years ago, when

honors

to

"

to

see,

to

let him

South
*

Mr.

ears

dress, was
more

For

The

the

recent

gigantic

figurein the labor world

John Burns, unconscious of Cabinet

the leadinglight. While Burns

cautious and conservative,Mann

some

it

that hath

be deaf and blind."

organizerof

well-known

Mr.

Africa.
*

the chief

"

time he combined

labor

became

propaganda

tralia,
Then he went to Auskeepingof a saloon in London.
but was
regarded as a firebrand and received without
enthusiasm by all but the extremists. He returned to England,
or
and commenced
to developthe idea of industrial solidarity
ism
He realized that the older methods of trade unionsyndicalism.
restricted too severely
were
by financial conditions: there

with the

EDITORIAL

NOTES

507

without a big war

chest. He saw
struggle
fullythe
of the new
based on concerted action by
movement,
possibilities
the men,
and capableof achieving
in one week throughthe
more
of solidarity
extended over
wide area, than could
a
principle
be done in a year with unlimited money,
but without solidarity.
The definiteaim is to reduce poverty and ultimately
abolish it by
and employingthe method
industrial organization,
of
perfecting
small or a large area.
doubtedly
Una
a
general strike,whether over
could be

no

the method
unrestricted

to
a

and

name

mere

few

men

If Governments

use.

shadow

regulatethe
can

"

effective for

too

anythingbut the
tervene
inof authority,
they must inevitably
force. For if
developmentof the new
are

in their

concentrate

the industries of

effective

be made

can

to

retain

hands the power to paralyze

country, theybecome the real ernors
gov-

whole

own

of that country. The

political
machinery legislative,
administrative and judicialmust
of
yieldto the dictatorship
"

"

those who

can

at

few hours' notice

is now
a
mob-spirit
or
large. Let loose
no

nation into disasters

extensive and ruinous than those of civilwar.

more

which

plungethe

small
sinister characteristic of every strike,
scale,itbecomes a menace
on
a nation-wide

Government

making: evolution

The

can

will have

tolerate.

forethoughtand
compared with which
struggle

its way.

counsel will prevent many

a
of the past would
Jingo wars

Civilization is stillin the

But

wise
the

trivial.

seem

improvement is necessary in the methods of many of

of the majorityof the magistrates
The ability
courts.
our
police
is unquestionable
: in difficultconditions
they have to discover
of a matruth and administer justice
with the smooth
chine.
celerity
But though familiarity
with misfortune or criminality
in impatience,
may not breed contempt, it does result sometimes
autocratic habit. Apart from any forebodings
irritation,
an
or
Some

or

excitement,a

of those who

court

enter

room

has

effect on
disconcerting

of free choice.
or
it,unwillingly

Here

most

the

majestyof the law is made manifest and a trifleominous.

The mere
dailyroutine,which leaves habitues unaffected, has its
influenceon the occasional visitor. He is not in a position,
usu-

vague

THE

508
to
ally,

do himself

sonable
justice.He needs, and is entitled to, all reaassistance. Any browbeating,therefore, whether
of

or
suspectedculprits

of witnesses,should be avoided.

be vindicated without

can

FORUM

There

was

New

an

loss of temper, real

astonishingleader

not

long

or

ago

The

law

simulated.

in

nent
promi-

York

the paper
journal. Gravely and decorously,
stances
congratulatedthe reporters of the citybecause in certain inbogus interviews in
they had refrained from inventing
other words, from telling
deliberate lies to delude the public.
That
this has often been done, we
The publichas been
know.
"

treated

it desired

as

as

"

uneducated
gullible,

mob, indifferent

only for cheap sensationalism. But that a

tude,
should prideitself on a temporary rectiresponsiblenewspaper
considered as a happy augury for the future,is sigeven
nifican
his staff
Imagine the head of a hospital
congratulating
because they had not falsified the records of their cases, or a
generalpraisinghis officersbecause their reports were
actually
truthful ! The press has too longbeen associated with unworthy
graded
methods, with specialpleading,falsehood, pandering to detruth,and

to

eager

tastes;

and

it has

lost much

of its influence in

quence.
conse-

honorable men,
with
has many
and it needs a code of ethics
keen, fine brains: but it needs more;
The

which

newspaper

world

will prevent it from

tell the

boastingbecause

it has

managed

to

bish.
of all temptationsto invent sensational rubtruth,in spite
The

publichas

come

to

believe that it is interested in the

personallife of anyone who happens

of
to have emerged from obscurity,
possession
through the mere
for notoriety.Millions of readers
wealth, or any other cause
will follow the stupidrumors
of a society
ment,
engagement, elopemost

trivial details of the

marriage or
a

divorce; reporters cluster round

average,

interesting
un-

people,and try to transform a privateresidence into

house of glass. A callous murder
providesmental food and
less
vapid country youth or characterThus is vindicated
days'international celebrity.

stimulus for all classes,and

girlis given nine

Prometheus;
the press, the great modern
of the
thus is signalizedthe march of education and the uplifting
the

dignityof

EDITORIAL
And

masses.

so

NOTES

509

of the
leadingpaper, worthy representative

publicto which it appeals,solemnlyannounces

unbelievable. Credit
not alwaysand entirely
are

that reporters
to

whom

credit

is due.
*

once

more

good
which

of

brilliant success

The

men,

Marquard, the New

York

pitcher,

Like many
other
pointsthe moral of perseverance.
he was
handicappedat firstby the great reputation

he had

paid for

built up; and the

his transfer

effect of its

hung round

in
equivalent

check which

enormous

had

his neck with the

silver dollars.

Those

been

restraining

who

came

to

applaudhim, remained to jeer;and the deal was regardedas a

painfuland expensivemistake. But the sagacityof McGraw
who was
has been proved again,as usual; and the man
supposed
to his true
to be over-rated has come
place. As
triumphantly
has not maintained his
Mathewson, though stilla great pitcher,
of the new
star was
standard,the appearance
own
exceptional
Without
welcome.
Marquard, the Giants would not
especially
for the pennant.
be so closely
concerned with the struggle
now

If there

onlyone

were

there
annually,

would

of

case

stillbe

one

lynchingin
case

too

the United

many.

States

false impression

by the conventional pictureof a band

of determined men
ridingwith sombre faces and close-shut lips
intolerable wrong :
to avenge
an
yet not merely to avenge ; but
of
to prevent repetition
by a policyof terrorism,by the certainty
immediate and torturing
death.
No one
would care to discuss
fine ethical pointswith a husband, father or brother who went
forth in the primitive
for irretrievable
way to seek blood atonement
rode duringthe Mutiny in India,with such
outrage, as men
in
memories
endure.
But no
can
as
few, happily,must
one
cold blood consider without disgust
the degradingscenes
that so
take place,
when a howling,de-civilized mob watches
frequently
with applause
the torments
who may be innocent of the
of a man
has been created

"

crime that has led

of savagery,

to

the wild-beast hunt.

of barbarous

There

is

element

an

blood-lust,that is ominous

human-

FORUM

THE

5io
at its worst

nature

law is not

exhibitions. If the
distressing
and
enough,to enforce justice

give some

can

enough, or sure
respect, let it be strengthenedand vitalized: the people

secure

strong

hands.
But until a few lawless
remedy in their own
lynchershave been taught that murder remains murder, even
that delights
in wanton
though demanded
by a mob, the spirit

the

have

will have

savagery

contempt for law, the distrust

The

its way.

effectiveness,
so
prevalentin America,

of its

tolerated.

The

that

argument

we

are

can

no

longerbe

nation,and that

young

astonishing
progress in a short time, is specious,
After all,we began where other nations left
but disingenuous.
off. We
be measured
must
by our own standards.

we

have

made

bitten by dogs since

alarminglistsof persons seriously
beginningof the year make it clear that unlicensed and stray

The
the

dogs

be

must

be of

may

eliminated

from

littleone

animals,however
that

the fact remains

cities. However

our

one

cries,
yieldto stupidout-

may

from

apart

even

fond

the

of

menace

trolled
hydrophobia,the risks incurred through ownerless and uncondogs are too serious to be permittedany longer. It is
of children who have
to realize the excessive number
distressing
paid with mutilation and painfor the carelessness or ignorance
of the authorities and of the publicgenerally.Unfortunately,

the friends of

dogs

It should
measures

Whatever

are

be the outcome

has received

as

matter

of

course

rabid

as

to

ponents.
op-

uation,
sit-

in the
object-lesson

countries had
"

extreme

that rational preventive

tribunal
judicial

in

their

of the Franco-German

valuable

If the two

submit their differences

expect

as

recognizedby both
and necessary.
possible

of arbitration.
to

often

be

may

the world

too

are

civilized era

"

been
as

portance
im-

pledged

one

there would

would
have

The mere
race-animosity.
committee,
in disputeto an impartial
reference of the matter
of
would remove
one
and deliberate procedure,
with its dignified
been

no

war-clouds

and

no

revival of

"

EDITORIAL
the chief
but

of conflict

causes

"

be

511

hastyaction

popular clamor.

temporary,

arbitration

NOTES
in response

After

traced down

excited,

to

all,the oppositionto

the

the
small-boyoutlook
in each country who fear
attitude of the undevelopedpoliticians
that theycovet on every occathat theymight not get everything
sion;
that the decision,
and not force,
being based on justice,
might sometimes be in another's favor. When will these stupid
can

medievalists be estimated

It has been

New

"

their proper

worthlessness?

hear the discussions about the posed

profor the more
thorough misgovernment of

amusing to

charter

new

at

to

typed
City;the semi-serious debates,the attacks,the stereoof the Mayor. Why this elaborate criticism?
rejoinders
Tammany charter. Everythinghas been said. The rest is

York

It is a

action.
*

There

thinkers whose

some

are

discoveries

valuable

are

not

but because,in addition,they

only because of their originality,
of progressive
whole currents
helpto crystallize
thought. Such
ories
a thinker is Professor
Siegmund Freud of Vienna, whose theset forth in The
were
concerningdream interpretation
Forum

months

some

immediate

The

of

aims

Freud

turbances
and he deals particularly
with certain psychicdiscurative,

are

that do
But his
led

him,

much

are

under

come

so

far

as

the conclusions

to

the formulation
it is new,

of

an

emanating from

men

and

reason,

entire

this formulation

insanity.

which these have

universal in their scope

more

similar efforts

of actual

the head

without
not
said,and certainly

preparingfor

But in

not

and
investigations,

It has been
is

ago.

tendency.

that Freud

psychology.
overlapsand complements
like Bergson, for
new

instance.
There

pointsin Freud's system that stand out most

One is his tracingof all sorts of psychopathoconspicuously.
logical
phenomena to the self-preservative
tendencyin the human
because
system to repress and eliminate all ideas that are painful
of their impliedsuggestion
of inferiority.
The other pointis
are

two

THE

512

places him
first

tells

places

glance,

to

large

child

the

to

of

the

of

that

we

of

his

life has

that

of its

that

may,

What

own.

one

and

he

principal

intellectual

our

stirringsof

the

mature

effect,and

find

otherwise

such

properly understood,

from

first vague

may

of

causes

give symbolical expressions of

and

cause

as

paralleltheories

promptings,

to

serves

from

that

phenomena

its

logicalreasoning

this chain

with

emotional

our

and

sex

extent

chain

unbroken

touch

when

widely separated

seem

feelings. Thus,

instincts

point which,

is,in fact, that

us

racial

our

closelyin

most

starting points in
life

on

It is this second

ideas.

at

he

emphasis

the

FORUM

it is

remedial

must

seem

life in the

sex

there

man,

our

runs

the

only by

an

tracing

explanations of

certain

capricious freaks

mere

of

life.
who

Those
Freud

are

inclined

to

our

applies
that

while

This

since

ever

of

process

the

the

had

to

so

by which,
from

if

Out

of

has

grown

humble

origins from

we

also

are

Urge,
many

drawing

in whose
instruments.

even

this division

would

And

which
nearer

it

in which
ever

of

when

the
our

to

Freud,

hands, according

source

to

of

Bergson,

lured

world.

Out

of

love
elled
trav-

course

the

rediscover

to

all

riphery,
pe-

precluded

rich soul-life sprang,

present
that

own

surrounding

the

being, the
we

it.

began, and

been

retrace

of

hands

its

it

have

the

we

in

gradually

was

the

as

distinctions

beyond

gradually segregated.

was

at

for

"

of

sexual

removed

self-centration

them.

beyond

is involved

more

by

in those

begun

spoken

complementary

knowledge

knowledge.
seek,

grow

poles

persisted in, it

far, and

striving to

its

complete

feeling,thought

so

of

disinterested

any

have

seems

ever,
how-

remember,

to

But

of

one

should

is sometimes

love."

speak, and

that

from

away

been

establishment

organism

life

which

against the importance

instincts

development

spiritualizationof
Through

racial
emotional

our

instincts, it has

rebel

to

are

then

Life-

only

so

THE

514
is

FORUM

longer,like that of the singlenote in music, vague and

but,like that of melody,definite,
stable,complete. On
fleeting;
the other hand, if you take form
from beauty,it reverts
to
no

brute sensation;itbecomes
"

more

inside

"

one

once

than

more
"

indefinite feeling
seemingly

an

out

there."

The

of play,like those of sensation,

if properly
pleasures
organizedbecome aesthetic. The interests of ordinaryplay are
acter
fleeting,
disjointed,
unreflective,
incomplete,changingtheir charwith the more
or less haphazard changeof activity.
When,
however, these interests are grouped so as to produce a satisfying
whole, theyproduce beauty. When, as in the dance, a child
coordinates the pleasurable
about of arms,
trunk, and
tossings
legsin such wise as to create a unified experience,
interestingly
varied yet essentially
one, it has found beauty. It has found
than vague and passingpleasure;it has found
somethingmore
of life itself.
the spirit
and perfection
for the time
Man, in the presence of beauty,is transported
and imperfection
beinginto a littleworld where his own pettiness
lost sightof in the enjoymentof harmonious
and complete
are
pletely
living. Hence, when we wish to describe the most comrealized good, we
the word beautiful. The goal
use
soughtby ethics,"as Professor Herbert Palmer says, is set
tiful,
ourselves with what is beauby aesthetics." We tend to identify
"

"

and

should seek
our

love it,since it embodies

to
to

be.

In

fact,when

aestheticinterest

we

ideal of what

our

use

is fond of his machine

calls

"

her

nates
feelingdomi-

lovelyin placeof

the word

in speakingof a child. On the

as
beautiful,
viewed with love, becomes
when
perfection,
who

of

the element

life

other hand, formal

the
aesthetic;
"

"

gineer
en-

beauty."

Such

plete,
comas
objective,
adjectives
impersonal,disinterested,
derive their
harmonious,reposeful,
self-sufficing,
spiritual
from the fact that beauty applyingto beauty
appropriateness
Browne
scribes
dein generalthe fine old words in which Sir Thomas
"

the effect of music

"
"

is

sensible fit of that

sounds in the ear

intellectually
of my frame, dilates me
out
ligaments
which

of God.

harmony

'

It unites the

myself,and by degrees
the
into Heaven."
methinks resolves me
on
Ordinarypleasures,
at the
are
not, even
contrary, justbecause they lack integrity,
of

of

moment

BEAUTY

OF

PLACE

THE

LIFE

AMERICAN

IN

enjoyment,quitesatisfying.We

find

cannot

515
rest

in

if but

that
subconsciously,
they are only the raw material of life and remain essentially
lifelessuntil given form and meaning through subordination to
life'sfundamental
organization.
principle,

them, because

For

we

similar

are

depicta horrible
and worth
fascinating
form

of

the interest of

reasons,

is to

of

even

aware,

or

depressing
aspect

while

as

it may

of

which by being more

experience

wholesome, more
fundamentallytrue.
when art refreshes,
enhances,exalts,as well
in short,when it satisfiesall the modes
of

to a
pain,like discord in music, a means
largerunity,can it attain beauty.
But form impliessomething formed,
moulded
and spiritual
ends.
to significant
to

rid it of its material elements; but

of which

life,momentarily

be, leaves

more

is not

the aim

art

one

whole

desirous
shall be

Only, therefore,
stimulates;only,
as
our
being,making
richer perfection,
a

some

material

to

be

life
spiritualize
rather by combining
To

these in their

to discover their full and true

nifican
sigrightrelation,
that two men
are
lookingat a
Suppose,for instance,
bunch of grapes and a glassof wine.
The one, as his eye rests
now
here, now
there,enjoysthis or that direct or indirect sensory
stimulation.
In him the pleasure
which the grapes and the

wine afford is that of

sense,

and littlemore.

His

ever,
friend,how-

derives from
althoughhe has before him the same
objects,
them not only somethingmore
but other than pleasingsensation.
afforded to
He, too, indeed enjoysthe various pleasures
the senses
of touch, taste and color; but he, not the pleasures,
is now
the master.
Instead of their graspinghim, he grasps
them.
and relate these pleasto compare
Through his ability
ures,
them as one
to see
complex whole, he has made them
of thoughtand of a new
kind of unselfish interest. He
objects
has

won

from

the harmonious

littlegroup

before him

what

saint and

the

from the world

garded
rehopefulphilosopherhave won
in its entiretya spiritual
meaning. Out of sound has
been born a melody, out of lighta star.
It is the essentially
of beauty (the presence of that which
cannot
spiritual
quality
be seen
by the eye but by which the eye sees ") which makes
the pleasure
Greek torso, or drawing by
givenby the simplest
"

"

THE

516
Millet

Michael

or

Angelo,

delightswhich, however
it is true,

While
tend

lower

to

that when

we

FORUM
of another

seem

than those

world

and meaning.
keen, lack integrity

then, that when

ourselves

to

dwell

we

sensations

on

their level,it is correspondingly

true
in the interest of

organize them

wholeness, of

beauty,we create what is in a very real sense holy.*

is a truth which we
have
Americans
This, I believe,
failed

to

appreciate.We

that,since what

"

however

have

does

manifestations

also failed
for

work

not

to
slowlyand subtly,

outward

Puritan

of life,the

American

inheritance,as

life,has tended

"

well

to

lary
realize-its corol-

the

is bound,
spirit

through our

not
can-

senses,

unredeemed.
spiritually

the

as

limit

to

long

too

againstit,the material and

that
innumerable experiences

work

flow in upon us from the outside world

with impunitybe allowed to remain
Our

we

conditions of modern
the

interest to
spiritual

our

"

of it in
bigthings in life,with the result that our treatment
its scarcely
less important,
clusively
every-dayaspects has been too expractical. The habit of regardingthings as tools
to
our
merely has weakened
appreciatetheir intrinsic
ability
worth, their beauty. All kinds of exaggerationand
spiritual
false emphasis are
there is lackingthe sense
inevitable when
of proportion,and comparativeworth.
The whole of a thing
gets representedonlyby the part that looms large,that glitters.
for sport,
Thus volume comes
to stand for value, prize-winning
for culture,expensive
money-makingfor success, a collegecourse
provements
heat and the latest impictures,
etc.,for art and beauty,steam
"

"

for civilization.

thingsrather than for

their inner,spiritual
meanings not only tends to harden and
of superficimaterialize life,but, through the encouragement
ality,
ment
and body. Moveto breed an insidious restlessness of mind
and busy-ness
rather than poiseand leisure are soughtand
admired. The chronic nervous
which this helpsto create
fatigue
makes
which aestheticpleasall synthetic
on
thoughtand feeling,
ure
depends,irksome and difficult. But if attention that preRegard

for the

outer

connection

of

"

*The
same

thee

fact that the words

root

whole."

is

health, wholeness

significant."There

is

no

health

and

holiness

in us."

all

"Thy

springfrom
faith hath

the

made

OF

PLACE

THE

IN

BEAUTY

LIFE

AMERICAN

517

winning integrity,
meaning,beauty,recreation
the
distraction becomes
is a distress,
one's environment

liminarystep
from

to

"

of relief.

only source

distracts the whole

The

distraction

Yet

done,
over-

man.

invasion of

unwelcome

unhappily,when

Europe by

three American

stitutio
in-

"

"

"

quicklunch, the American bar," and, more

Luna Park," form of amusethe
ment
Coney Island,"or
recently,
suppliesonly too good evidence that there exists this
unwholesome
quicklunch
tendencyin American life. The
for the peoplewho are too hurried to take proper
is expressly
the

"

"

"

"

"

time for their food; the "bar," for those who

and

nerve

want

sensation

unadulterated;and the outdoor

varietyless complex
find that the quietbut more
or
literature,
music,and painting
put too much

stimulation

show, for those who

'

interestsof scenery,
strain upon the attention and

too

littlethrillinto the tired

nerves.

speak here, of course, of tendencies

the
merely to neglect in our hurry the latent suggestions,
the refreshment and
significance,
deepermeaning,the spiritual
from even
and most
the simplest
beauty,that may be won
tical
pracitselfin
of
both
of
treatment
our
existence,
betrays
aspects
our
play and our work.
of his most
mental
fundaPlay satisfiesman's energiesand some
This

tendency
"

"

organic needs.
initiateshim

into

It also relieves

nervous

tension

and

and delightful
fresh,inspiring,
experience.It

involves in various

degreesstruggleand skill as well as pleasure;

and it developsamongst other thingscourage, self-control,
the power
of quickand accurate
judgment and of cooperative
These are some
of the qualities
which make itof prime
activity.
importancein the education of youth. But play that is to
fulfilall the needs of the mature
do somethingmore.
man
must
It must
be so ordered as to suggest to some
mony,
degree that harwholeness,beauty,which we find present in all genuinely
satisfying
activity.Only thus,as the Greeks well knew, can it
be preserved
from the taint of brutality
and be made to complete
itsusefulness by helpingto attune the soul as well as strengthen
the body and character.
of play has
Now, while in Europe this organic conception
been keptmore
less generally
in view, in America it has been
or

THE

518

FORUM

often

is apt to seek in play

disregarded. The American
ing
lickexcitement,struggle,the winning of a prize,the
chiefly
too

"

"

it in

of

larger,soberer

Scotch

golferto
I

what
"

The

opponent.

an

invitation

an

by

mean

"

the

and

lustrate
its links il-

I could na' leave the links here.

ba'

wee

hundreds

goin'to gowf

of years
in Scotland tilla' dee."
The

in
exemplified

other sports. To

littlemore
jumping means
height,the breakingof a

largerway."

fashioned

o' bunkers

oot

hand, views

given by

answer

visit America

to

the
sheep bleatin',

the

sea,

"

the other

on

of
spirit

The

way.

Laddie," said he,

smell o' the

European,

us,

than

for

The

running in

syne, na,

and

I'm

na,

difference is

same

the sport of
instance,

the

clearingof an unequalled
record.
To the European, however,
it presents a combination
of pleasures,
series of movements,
a
each of which, like the notes
in a melody, contributes something
to the total interest of the sport.
Again, while we have
of her best jockeysand our
given Europe some
racingseat
useful on the race track alone
Europe has given us her riding
and art of handling a
master, to initiate us into the pleasures
is obviously
manship
horse. The reason
similar;to the European, horseand peris an art, an art compact of subtle pleasures
fections,
it
the
American
t
he
while to
to
means
chiefly ability
"

"

hold

and

on

to

win

race.

terest
of our
incompleteness,
play insuch simple
us
as dull and purposeless
recreation as bicycling
and walking.
littlein these forms of play and
see

It is this narrowness,

which
and

so

we

the

forms

often
recent

them

we

of them.
is observable

weakness

same

plays of

of

European,

get littleout

The

to

represents

wholesome

Unlike

this

the

mind

approached

interest usuallytakes
practical

would
beautiful,

are

both

reveal

seem

habit is indicated
which

have

to

seem

by

vague

to

To

us.

littledesire
That

beyond the labelling

stage.

pointwhere itmay

not

are

us

thoroughlydisinterested spirit.As

visitor observed, we
much

attitude toward

our

imagination. Ideas with

and
in

in

is

pursue

as

an

to

far
idea

carry
as

our

to

the

something genuinely
unique,significant,

most

o/ us

our

contentment

and

narrow,

mere

waste

with
with the

the
use

of time.
use

This

of words

of all kinds of

BEAUTY

OF

PLACE

THE

IN

AMERICAN

LIFE

519

gallery
slangexpressions.We are like those visitors to a picture
of a painting
the subject
is discovered,pass on,
who, once
leavingbehind them its real message and beauty.
theatres suffers likewise from
of the playingin our
Much
of the subject,
unbalanced and incomplete
treatment
an
not only
sations,
but by the playersand audience alike. Senby the playwright,
artistic
and emotions
which, under proper
feelings,
would be held in check or even
transformed,as in a
handling,
beautiful painting
of the nude, evils and vices that in a lovely
playwould but help,like the discords in a melody,to emphasize
the beautyof the reigning
harmonies,are givena false emphasis
which makes them subtle poisonsfor the immature
anced
and unbalmind.
The

unwhole, hence unwholesome,

same

carried into the field of

student
college
lesson in
grammar,

is led

our

serious

more

is often

treatment

When

concerns.

regard the readingof Shakespeareas

to

and Greek
as
comparative philology,
and studyin generalmerely as a means

exercise in

an

future

to some

that

and
practical
efficiency,

but as a handle to some

efficiency
further skill,
there seems
and
to be littleplaceleft for immediate
for the studyand enjoymentof intrinsic
thoroughappreciation,
values,or for the developmentof enthusiasm and of ideals. But
the cultural interests of the college
youth,those various orders
of self-realization which it is the
of worth and possible
modes
function of literature,
philosophy,
historyand art to reveal,
receive

least

at

kind of

some

even
attention,

shynessin

of values that dare

here

make

and

the presence
tends to
now

and

treatment

the other

On

narrow.

our

if
to

instinctive

our

become

of them

actual
dental
inci-

too

we
hand, until recently,

manual

of
nothingoutside of a certain amount
terests
intrainingto help to vivifyand enrich the practical
of that vastlylargerbody of men,
the manual workers.

Unlike

the Germans,

have

done

little or

throughbroad
the manual

and

arts.

neglected. And
American
mere

workman

we

have

made

thorough instruction
Their

yet

we

and

real attempt

no

to

create

of respect for
feeling
dignityand beautyhave been
potential
wonder
at

money-making aspect

at

his lack

of his

the careless work

of the

of interest in all but

calling.That

our

the

science

THE

520
and

FORUM

business also should

our

from

the effects of such

for action,
inevitable,
no

was

suffered in

have
a

or

way

other
an-

purelyutilitarian spirit

narrow,

what

matter

one

its nature

be, can

may

be

never

or
successful,
entirely
thought complete and profound,
and
monious
harpursued in the spiritof free, yet disciplined
of beauty.
play,which is the spirit

unless

It is

not

views

of

wondered

be

to

and
utility

faces
"

dry

"

have

checked

most

in what
"

outside

ficial
super-

in

emotions, and that

and

the

us

our

in the general insignificance

of our
cities,

and in the for the

our

should

and

narrow

reflect itself in the monotony

poverty should
our

worth

the sensibilitiesand

developmentof
of

that these

at

tional
emo-

ness
drearimanners

uncreative aspect of
unimaginative,
critic has termed
the sharp and rather
part

look of the average

American

Nor

man.

is it

disregardof the life of feelingshould foster

view of the realities a view where
an
outside,"superficial
knowledge becomes identified with knowledge of fact,and where
is to possess it.
to tag a potential
experience
It is an
old psychological
truth that feeling,
ered
to be discovand perfected,
be expressed. In order to heighten
must
and enrich our
emotional and spiritual
life,we must
embody it,
the best of it,completely,
To make
and
our
cities,
beautifully.
rather than matter,
life generally,
outer
our
eloquentof spirit
of beautyrather than ugliness,
is to do a service to each of two
classes in the community. To
the emotionallydumb
Anglotends to outrun
it means
an
Saxon, in whom
reason
richment
enfeeling,
of sensibility,
grant
of emotional life;to the man
the immiof pointsof view
the expression
Latin and Slav,it means
and of ideals in a language he can
understand.
It is largely,
strange

that the

"

"

believe,because of

and

eloquentof

manners

life that

so

many

failure

to

make

our

customs,

immigrants regard America

This

becomes
as

he is

view, and those

the

more

confirmed

to
do,
likely

when

that those

feelingswhich

to

him

streets,

can
beautiful side of Ameri-

the finer,more

point of view, which, it need

is one
little conducive to good citizenship,

money-mine.
said, is

our

the

merely as a
hardly be
which

happily
un-

covers,
immigrant dis-

those pointsof
objects,
the special
signsof
are

THE

522

distinction.

FORUM

find it hard

whollyto rid ourselves of our

old characteristic aestheticprejudices
and to realize that such interests
are
reallyorganic. We are stilltoo apt to feel that
and therefore,
beautyat best is ornamental and hence superficial
like a plaster,
to be superficially
applied. That the museums,
and statuary
art schools,musical academies,importedpictures
which

in

we

making themselves

are

signsof

Yet

attitude toward

new

characteristic haste

our

visible evidence
take these

But

of

to

evident
art

be

all hands

on

clear

and

beautyis certain.
doing,to give outward

change of heart, we

our

are

inclined

seem

Yet

and
to

signsof beautyfor beautyitself.

better than this.

know
certainly

we

We

know

that the

materials of

beautyare not primarilystatues, palaces,

pictures
the forces and joys
but the impulsesand yearnings,
or
poems,
of life which are projected
by the mind upon the outer world
moniously,
haras
beauty when allowed to realize themselves organically,
completely. That wholeness,unity,and harmony
which we
found to be essential to beautyis thus,as far as it
fore
our
wholeness,our unity,
harmony. What we theregoes, our
and perfecting
ordering,
reallyseek in beautyis the freeing,
of

life. Hence

our

realize

it is

"

and this is the truth

we

most

need

to

organic
beautythat our profounderand more
life is revealed,and only as beautycan
it be sought and won.
What
seek in aestheticenjoymentis trulyto find ourselves,
we
if only for a moment,
ties
and our activiin the world which nature
This
to
selves
ourare
continually
creatingfor us.
express
"

as

"

that

so

we

may

realize ourselves

is the

"

true

aesthetic

materials of
simplest
life is a greater aestheticachievement than partially
to
live,
reour
of another.
alien work of art, the insights
throughsome
It is sometimes maintained that such beautyas the ordinary
is so petty in its range, so
is likely
create
man
to discover or
that it is liable to hurt
limited in its spiritual
and moral appeal,
rather than help our
and moral vision. That there ist
spiritual

goal. Hence

danger

to

to

create

beautyout

certain type of mind

I readily
aestheticperfection
admit.

We

are

too

of the

in the
But

vital,practicaland, when
"

dumbly) spiritualever
"

to

become

not

forms

narrower

for

us

of

Americans.

all is said, deeply (if

undulyabsorbed

in the pur-

BEAUTY

OF

PLACE

THE

LIFE

AMERICAN

IN

523

of the
perfections,
personaland primitive
material aspects of beauty. The
lesser and more
danger is
and life,
rather that in our love for mere
we
activity
forgetto
give it shape,meaning,beauty,at all.
in every-day
of goodness and perfection
The presentation
realized form, the frequentsumming up and
concrete, vitally
of our
active life in shapesof
of the significance
precipitation
This is the
importanceto us.
beauty is,therefore,of special
suit of the smaller

true, I

more

believe,because
in

are
justnow
organizations

old views

and

of

ways

ideals of life and

our
a

state

livingtoo

of transition.
narrow,

we

are

social

our

Findingthe
making all

experiments.This process of expansionopens the way

for a dangerousplayingwith experience. It is in keepingus
ism
from straying
into the sloughsof sensationalism and materialin our search for a wider and richer life that beautycan be
of special
help;for while it welcomes all that adds richness and
tion
varietyto our lives,it does so, as we have seen, on the condiinner
only that it be organized,that it contribute to some
idea.
spiritual
meaning,some
purpose, some
kinds of

I have tried
realization of
weaknesses.
the
satisfying

beautycan
I have

in

would
the
For
to

few ways

help to

also tried

realization

to

in which

overcome

I believe

true

uncertain national

suggest how,

by orderingand

desires and needs of the human

and serenity
helpsto bringinsight

distracted individual life and

or

narrow

the health and

general way

fundamental

more

organism, such
into the

indicate

to

harmony

of

so

further

to

society. But

it

I to omit
keystoneout of the arch were
direct and special
service of beautyto man
as
a social animal.
beauty,justbecause of its appealto the primordial i. e.,
be

to

leave the

"

the emotional

one

of the

the

give and

"

as

well

as

to

the intellectualpart of

man,

is

and most
direct modes of communicating
profoundest
It is
feelingand spreadinghuman sympathy that we know.
into the life and ideals
beautywhich givesus most of our insight
of alien nations remote
in time and space.
It is the beautyand
ideal which make
it socially
glow of a new
contagious,which
give it its power to appeal to the hearts of a whole people.
The creator
of beauty,
the artist,
is indeed seldom interested in
take of social life
"

in

fact,he

may

appear

to

be

THE

524

selfish
is

recluse;

exerting

the

unsocial

apparently
for

influence,

world

he

conscious

of

interests.

and

sympathies

his

social

make

to

way

of

spite

tremendous

vital

very

in

but,

FORUM

he

nature,
in

helping

is

its

deeper

mon
com-

'

If, then,
of

we

if

beauty,

imposed

alone

of
in

perfection

heavily

make

beauty

make

life

The

beaute,
la

et

patrie,

vives

des

s} eclairent

celui

qui
ideal

lui

qui

obeit;

des

grandes
des

porte

ideal
de

reflets

pensees,
de

smaller

these

the

tions
tempta-

of

views

life

deserving

more

value.

beautiful

more

as

scientist

great

vertus

is,

the

ordination
sub-

tried

have

so

of

For,

to

and

to

show,

to

good.

inscribed

be

to

when

practical
life

beautiful

the

which

remember

interest

make

to

completely

caused

Heureux

is

genuinely

more

words

Pasteur,

life

serve

but

days,

more

the

means

it

which

by

of

materialistic

of

none

"

while

that

whole,

can

we

ing
mean-

something

discipline

the

these

human

no

love

our

more

it

make

us,

in

trivial,

partial,

of

"

be

to

the

true

not

own;

discipline

if

larger

seem

upon

this

interest

the

the

of

would

and

study

"

behalf

press

in

less

no

that

it is

its

to

the

grasp

that

coming

means

produced;
part

vulgar,

to

to

the

there

things,

is

joy

true

itself

it

joy,

means

firmly

remember

but

life

but

but

can

can

we

life,

on

therefore

our

Americans

de

his

on

soi

en

un

I''art, ideal

I'Evangilef
et

Yinfini."

des

friend

and

tomb

Ce

grandes

ideal

un

la
sont

humanity,
worth

are

Dieu,
de

of

science,
la

actions.

les

membering.
re-

de
ideal
sources

Toutes

la
de

DOCTRINE

MONROE

THE

Julius

THERE

States that

of the States and

THE

BALANCE

Chambers

amendments

are

United

IN

the

to

have

never

Constitution

been

of

ratified by

the
vote

they are as bindingas they are

reverenced: one
of them is popularly
known
"The
Monroe
as
Doctrine,"which pledgesnon-intervention in European affairs
and forbids further extension of European territory
the
on
western
hemisphere.
Italyhas seized Tripoli.Africa is now partitioned
among
the nations of

hungry

for

is the

answer.

earlydate, to

assume

"

of the Monroe

test

fields of

new

Some

one

Doctrine

them

among

be

cannot

therefore,is a
timely,
the obligations
to which

shall the landSouth

expansion?

is destined,
at

that Continent

attitude toward

an

States.

In

that

short,a

long deferred.

consideration of this document

Most
and of

Whither

acre.

the attention of the United

demand

must

its last

to

turn

powers

America
an

Europe

yet

will find itself

Government

our

committed.
The

it has
sacred

to

reverence

never

is dear

received the

the

peopleof

may

be due

heart.

though
Al-

approvalof Congress,it is as

the United
to

the American

to

States

as

the fact that the

statute.

any

This

original
suggestion

by Washington in his Farewell Address,

from his home
later outlined by Jefferson
at Monticello,
was
givenfinalofficialcharacter by Monroe, as President of
United States. Regarded as a law, it is defective,
because
it defines and forbids an
but fixes no
aggression
penalty

of the
was

and
the

to

Doctrine

Monroe

made

policywas

the aggressor.

threat

More

never

againstunnamed

have

can

It

no

control

had

it by force of
of the Monroe

any
arms.

international

which
over
parties,
unless they trespass

curious still,
the United

pledge to

an

South

States

American

never

State

Every American

Doctrine; and he knows

525

to

status.

the United

It is

States

its

territory.
has giventhe slightest
uphold and defend
upon

the

meaning
that Washington urged

understands

FORUM

THE

526
the avoidance

of

alliances with Europe, while Monroe

entangling
expressed aversion to the extension of European colonial
sis
possessions
policywas the antitheupon this hemisphere. One
of the other, but Monroe

correlated

them;

An

examination

of every document
ject
relatingto this supremelyimportantsubfails to disclose a specific
assertion that the United States
will go

to

drive

to

war

An
territory.

European trespasser from

allegedhistorian,in

Doctrine, said: "It

Monroe

is

flippantreference

stronger

no

States

Navy." He might have said the

itself. Every treaty is predicatedupon
to

power

than

the

the

to

United

of the Constitution

same

the

cient
possessionof suffi-

enforce it.

influence of the Monroe

The

American

Doctrine

upon

the destinies of

this

The
Republic has been far-reaching.
Clayton-Bulwer
treaty, ratified July4, 1850, by which England and the United
of a proStates pledged themselves to respect the neutrality
posed
canal
the
across
Isthmus,was thoughtby many able
ship
to

men

the part of this Government

to England's
rightof dictation in the affairs of this continent;but that
be

concession

on

disposedof by the abrogationof the treaty.

The
to Mexico,
act of Napoleon III in sending Maximilian
divided by civil war
and unable to
when the United States was
confession that, if at peace,
aid a neighboringrepublic,
a
was
controversy

was

this nation would

surrender
a

new

at

army

Monroe

Grand

Confederate

purchaseof Alaska, at the

Seward
tactical move
by Secretary

Doctrine, rather than

The

soldiers

to

to

extend the

close of the Civil War,

to
area

at

was

the
strengthen

Monroe

of the United

States

questionhaving loomed large above

the time of the original
pronouncement

frontier

horizon
political
President

the

After

Duke.

The

the Russian

invasion.

uphold the
the
by marching into Mexico and expelling
forestalled intervention by executing
Mexicans
and

of Federal

invaders; but the

an

Appomattox, General Grant urged the creation of

Doctrine

the Austrian

resented such

have

"

the

by

Monroe.
Doctrine

was

invoked

in the Venezuela

controversy

of

try,
1896, but the less said about it the better. Although this counGreat
through its Chief Executive,intervened between

DOCTRINE

MONROE

THE

IN

Britain and the South American

Americans

most

BALANCE

527

and appointeda
republic

overlooked

the

affront,but acquiredall the Venezuelan

mission,
Com-

fact that this

body
Salisbury
ignored

reportedits findings.Premier
officially

never
an

THE

had

he
territory

manded.
de-

doned
abanwar
was
thrilling
campaign of the Spanish-American
Doctrine.
It is a State secret that
to uphold the Monroe
the so-called FlyingSquadron,"assembled at Hampton Roads
with much mystery, was
intended to capture the Canary Islands.
These lie off the coast of Africa and are not geographically
in
islands of the Canary group
tute
constiEurope; but, as the seven
of Spain,like the Balearics,
their capture
a distinctprovince
would create a waiver and an abrogationof the Monroe
trine
Docby the United States.
A

"

The

circumstances under

ideas
Jefferson's

Mr.

The

which

President

in his Seventh

South American

Annual

colonies of

Message

announced.

alliance took

This

usual.
un-

were

their

Spainhavingwon

in name,
had become republics
when a
independence
of three great European powers
itselfas
describing

Alliance,"was

embodied

Monroe

combination
"

form

The
in

Holy
treaty

signedat Paris,September 26, 18 15, between the Emperors of

Russia and of Austria and the King of Prussia, acting
lute
absoas
ters
Miniswithout the intervention of responsible
sovereigns,
or
diplomatic
agents." Napoleon had been crushed. The
the Field
on
one
meetingmight have recalled that memorable
of the Cloth of Gold, except that three sovereigns
poleon
Nawhom
had individually
humbled
met
togetheramid the ruins of
the French
Empire. Wharton
says:
tion
The ostensible objectof the alliance was
the subordinaof politics
real principle,
the Christian religion.The
to
"

"

however, was

of

the establishment

jure divino autocracies,each

'

in himself
sovereignincorporating
Had
well as supreme
political
power.

organizedthe scheme been able

to

the Christian

as
religion,'
who
the three sovereigns
inated
agree, theymight have dom-

the civilized world; but, from

the

nature

of

things,three

jure divino autocrats, each claimingfor his opinionsdivine

could

not

be

fellout."
ultimately

expectedto

agree

permanently:and

so

thority,
au-

it

THE

528
The

secret

FORUM

Spain her South American

Rush, then

President

to

to

restore

discovered

England,and by

him

the

sent

Mr.

by

communicated

correspondenceto

replyof

to

Mr.

ferson
Jef-

the retired President is one

splendidState Papers of this Republic. Jefferson

pronounces

offered

and

"

Alliance

Holy

possessionswas

The

"

the

might

in

Monroe, who

Monticello.

at

of the

Minister

our

"

of the

purpose

which has ever

been
question the most momentous
since that of Independence."Well
my contemplation

to

he

add:

"That

pointsthe

of time
known
maxim

course

us."

should

Europe; our

be

cis-Atlantic affairs."

sets

"

"

steer

Our

our

compass

throughthe

then enunciates the

ocean

since
principle

firstand fundamental

entangleourselves in the broils of

to

second, never

to

are

Doctrine

never

nation; this

we

He

the Monroe

as

us

which

openingon
"

made

to

There

suffer Europe,to intermeddle

the

have

we

"

Doctrine

"

with

in

one

sentence.

takes with
Compare the stand Jefferson
of

declaration

President

the milk-and-water

ish
McKinley, in 1898, regardingSpan-

misrule in Cuba.
The

the front of the

gold upon
North

of

followingwords
South, has

and

are
worthy to be set in
Jefferson
Capitolat Washington: "America,

set

her
Europe, and peculiarly
a

system of her

While
our

of interests distinct from

that of

apart from

separate and

own,

should, therefore,have

She

own.

those of

Europe.

laboringto become the domicile of despotism,

surelyshould be to make our hemispherethat of

the last is

endeavor

I do

freedom."

it is

because

intend

not

to

readilyaccessible

But there is one

quote President Monroe's

in

althoughnot conspicuous.I

refer

to

of reference books.*

score

in the Monroe

sentence

text,

paper

that is immortal,

that which

beginswith

the

and to the amiable

it, therefore, to candor
relations existing
between the United States and those Powers

words,

to

"

We

owe

declare that

we

should consider any

extend

their system

to

gerous

to

and

our

Therein

peace
we

portionof
safety."

any

this

behold the firstgleam of

that the late Prince Bismarck

*

attempt

Wharton's

brought to

"International Law

"

their part

to

hemisphereas dan-^
'

diplomacy
of
highestpinnacle

the

the

on

Digest,"vol.

new

1, 273.

THE

530

into this

Seward
phase of the controversy, because Secretary

settled it forever
the domain
acts

FORUM

by

the

purchaseof

of the United

promulgatedsince

States

one

"

and

Alaska
of the

most

its addition

to

far-reaching

of the
Jefferson's
acquisition,

Louisiana

province.
is the position
of the United
Such, very briefly,

States

garding
re-

this

European aggressionupon

hemisphere. It is a
that the young Republic
not
one
was
largecontract
prepared
to maintain at the time of its declaration. To-day,the situation
I hope to show, and the United States can make
is different,
as
"

good its threat of 1823 unless the Powers of Europe should

combine againsther and unite their navies (a most
improbable
"

of modern

dream

statecraft)and

guarantee

"

continuance

of

the western
from Terra
on
republican
hemisphere,
government
of North latitude. Of course, I
del Fuego to the 49th parallel
of the small British,
French and Dutch possessions
jacent
adam
aware
for nothingin the progress
to Venezuela; but theycount
of the South American
in the West
possessions

continent

no

"

more

than do the Danish

Indies,which the United States has had

has refrained from

to buy,but, stupidly,
opportunities
purchasing.
the South American
nations,we encounter
Looking over
The
to us.
Venezuela is bitterly
some
antagonistic
surprises.
bluffed
for this is that althoughPresident Cleveland
reason
that meant
in a message
the Marquess of Salisbury
nothingbut
if England declined to accept it,Great Britain was
war
ted
permittook
Lord Salisbury
to have her own
way with Venezuela.
Goldsmith's immortal comedy and
quer."
a leaf from
stoopedto conis the main factor. England
In diplomacy,success

several

"

'

"

Doctrine far
emerged from that controversy with the Monroe
of land about 100 miles in width,
to the good, obtaining
a strip
Why be
containingthe richest mineral wealth of Venezuela.

therefore,that
surprised,

the Venezuelans

regardus

with

treme
ex-

indignationand distrust?
possible
grievance.Although it may be imof opinionis that a revolution
to prove, the consensus
of Panama
and a Republic
fomented in Panama
recognized
was
that argues
with a precipitancy
foreknowledge of a crisis. If

Colombia

that

has

assumption be

greater

true,

as

Mr.

Roosevelt

maintains, the

DOCTRINE

MONROE

THE
United

States

State $10,000,000

THE

a
nal
caswaddling-clothed
republic
miles in width, and paid to that baby

in hard

The

money.

the

in the Panama

531

but the fact remained

price;
counted out $40,000,000 of
previously

worth

BALANCE
"

bought from

averagingten
strip,"

IN

Canal

for

"

land may
have
that this Government
cash

the French

to

been
had
holders
stock-

lock,stock and barrel

"

of

"

the concession and work

"

alreadycompleted. A
rightof way
if this purchaseof a canal strip
had been overlooked
were
proper
a big ditch through
by the Frenchmen; they were cutting
other people's
would have been
property and we, as purchasers,
warned off. What
it
was
done, probablyhad to be done, and
well it were
done quickly." It certainly
a
were
was
speedy

"

"

"

transaction and the American

Herein

is the

cause

of the

incapableof

world

looked

on

Colombians
grievance
crime

of revenge

in astonishment.
have

us.
against

deep as to invite
the surrender of their territory
to a European monarchy; yet
their resentment
might lead to an attitude that would severely
Doctrine and prove to Europe how sincerely
test the Monroe
we
regardit as a fundamental part of our foreignpolicy.
The weapons
in the hands of these two republics,
Venezuela
and Colombia, are such that they would cause
not
were
anxiety,
the gloriousimage of Simon
Bolivar constantly
present as a
stance,
warningagainsta return to any form of monarchy. In this inthe United States is safeguardedby a wraith.
Brazil is a vast, unwieldyplotof the earth's surface,thousands
of square miles of which are unexplored.Only recently,
I heard a distinguished
traveller,Captain May, now
building
They

are

railroad from

the headwaters

so

of the Amazon

to

connect

with

the Peruvian

railwaysystem, say that the interior of Brazil is

lessknown than that of the Congo Free State. I can believe this
statement, althoughthere are populouscities2,000 miles up the
Amazon
from English
and its tributaries,
steamers
to which
quire
ports make
regulartrips.The vast domain of Brazil will rethat of the United
a railroad system'almost
as extensive as
States

to

open

of savages

it to settlement.

It contains

unknown

number

than did the

stubbornly
dicted
plainsand mountains; they are adand every hideous form of primitive

that resist civilization more

of our
Western
aborigines
to poisonedarrows

an

THE

532

warfare.

peoplesof

all the world

relentless in their

as

are

The

Borneo.

Although Brazil

her Government
of the

cannot

FORUM

of several

is

too

recent

would

go

Brazilians

men-of-war,in

to

them.

man

requiremention. Just how

sustain a republican
form of

is difficultto
existent,

revolt

of Rio de

the harbor

to
to

They

antagonisms as the head-hunters of

has bought shipsof war, in late years,

trust

crews

their enemies.

are

neiro,
Ja-

far the Brazilians

government,

large proportion of the

wealthyclass would prefer a restoration of the empire. Much
hope for continued republicanismis seen in the collapseof the
Portuguese monarchy, ruled over
by the Braganza family,a
now

of which

branch
Brazil.

As

muster

Powers, however

an

army,

such

as

Dom

in

Pedro

even
republic,

in

name,

it is,in defence of the

view

to.

is

small.

What

the United

landingin force upon

a
establishing
colony,is hard

made

Germany

from

representedby the late

was

isting
ex-

its troops
republic.The size of its army is insignificant;
not stand against
any of the trained armies of European

could

ever

say.

long as Portugalremains

Brazil could

the
to

States would

if

do

of Brazil,with

coast

figureout.

If Brazil

invaded,the wedge of assault will be driven northward

the Rio de la Plata

in which

event, the attitude of

tina
Argen-

of supreme
States.
moment
to the United
is the most
At this hour, the ArgentineRepublic
progressive
would

State
been

become

in South

America.

said of Chile.
Chile

of Peru

and

Twenty

years

ago,

this would

Since then, the situation has

pushed her
southward

frontier line northward

to

the Straits of

have

changed.
at

though
Al-

the expense

tines
Magellan,the Argen-

of the
Buenos Ayres, into one
developedtheir capital,
In population,
Buenos
commanding seaports of the world.
cago
Ayres ranks fourth in the western hemisphere New York, ChiHere
lies the key
and Philadelphia
only being in excess.
of that city
situation. The population
American
to the South
is practically
of 1,250,000
European. Its people are imbued
with European ideas; they have not assimilated with the republicanism
have

"

of the small group of native statesmen

influence the direction of national affairs. The
are

in the hands

Money

of

who

talks there,as elsewhere.

The

to

tions
municipalinstitu-

foreigners whollyGermans
"

contrive

and English.

wealth of this com-

IN

DOCTRINE

MONROE

THE

THE

BALANCE

533

from which all influences radiate,

republic,
is foreign. Comparatively few
foreign-borninhabitants
have become naturalized. They are there
hardly15 per cent.
for gain,not for loyalty.The probabilities
that a landing
are
in force by Germany, providedGreat Britain were
complacent,
mercial

of the

centre

"

"

would be welcome.
In such

saving the
the United
from

England remainingneutral,the burden of

ArgentineRepublicfrom itselfwould devolve upon
and alone. Such help as it received
States,single-handed
an

event,

the native troops would amount

to littleworth considering.
in possession
of all the arsenals,dominating
Foreigners,

with their navy the

the mouth

of the Rio

entrance

de la

to

the great

bay,formed

Plata,could maintain

by

their hold

the country without serious

of
The impossibility
difficulty.
landingUnited States troops anywhere along the coast and
welcomed
reachingthe capital even if such relief were
by the
be seen
natives
can
by the merest tyro who studies a map of
sufficientto take
the country. Any foreignPower with strength
would assuredly
seize Uruguay
the initiativein such an invasion,
for the conquest of the larger
it a base of supplies
and make
of 1,083,596square
country. Argentinahas to-day an area
miles (Gotha measurement),beingsecond in size onlyto Brazil.
The shallowness of the Bay of la Plata precludes
the conversion
of Buenos Ayres into a naval base, because shipsdrawing more
than 16 feet of water
cannot
approach within 12 miles of the
city which is 155 miles from the ocean.
The growth of the ArgentineRepublicis one of the marvels
of modern
civilization. Since most
of us studied geography,it

upon

"

"

"

has extended

Fuego
"

its frontier

the southern

to

of Terra

cape

del

ward,
Northabsorbingall of Patagoniaeast of the Andes.
of old,
fixed her frontier
Argentina,like Rhameses
in the
she pleased
to the humiliation of Bolivia and
"

where

"

"

face of protests from

A

vast

America

Power

State has

which
that

the United

railroad

Brazil.
created

been

its possessors

cannot

means
seriously

States could

to

the continent of South

defend

occupy

from

it. It is

any
so

help its people,if it

northward
been entirely

not

developmenthas

on

European

located that
would.
and

Its
west-

THE

534

It has

ward.
the

FORUM

extended

not

Atlantic,relying
upon

its lines of communication

its broad

toward

cation
give it communiwith the sea, but overlooking
the fact that this gulf,although
miles broad, could be closed by a blockadingfleet
ioo
sufficiently
strong to keep out any help that the United States
Canal is completed,
might choose to send. After the Panama
tate
but that would necessitransports might be sent to Valparaiso,
the crossingof Chilean
act
an
territory,
contrary to the
laws of modern warfare and not to be tolerated by Chile,unless
she cast in her lot with her neighbor.
Chile is under
such

it would
We
has

English commercial

concession could

be
now

shown

estuary

be asked

not

to

is Peru, and
influences,
as
with any

that
expectation

granted.

approachthe
herself

west

coast

of South America.

Chile

capable of defence

againstPeru; she has

humiliated Bolivia. It is doubtful if any foreignPower
would
its peoplewilling
cal
to monarchiwant
to return
Chile,even were
institutions. Peru is quitedifferent. Its Presidents are
sassinated
asChief Magistratesof the United
oftener than are
States. It would fall easy prey to Englishcapture, because all
the commercial

Nobody

interests therein

wants

Islands,located 500 miles

are

any

probablymere
of
strategist

rumors;

tryingto buy from

but

of

as

glanceat the

will convince

map

is concerned, we

Ecuador

possession
by

base

for

an

the Atlantic

may

eliminate

European power.

any
the
a

Galapagos

mainland, in the Pacific,

the artificial
pathway between

deep dislike for

Venezuelans
might welcome
Out

of the

west

her the

the incalculable value of such

intended assault upon

and Pacific. So far
desire for her

British.

Ecuador, unless it be Japan. Recent reports

has been

that the Mikado

are

United

States,Colombians

or

European protectorate; but the

ica,
foreignwedge of assault,if it ever be driven into South Amerwill go through Uruguay, aimed at the conquest of tina.
Argen-

will safeguarditself and be in a,

splendidrepublic
it fullyequipsits
aid from without when
to welcome
position
State railwayto Bahia, 350 miles almost due south.
attitudes of the three European Powers
alreadyposThe
sessing
the northern coast of
small territorial possessions
on
That

America,

South

she

from

Brazil.
the

Guiana

is

of
is

France

which

has

Surinam
and
is

the

her

based;
she

not

tory
terri-

the

of

need

no

into

theory
use

to

care

direction

chief

has

are

disputed

southern

France,

would

recognizes

and

colony

penal

all

in

535

and

Holland

Doctrine

Monroe
for

obtained

republic

BALANCE

Holland

Venezuela.

frontier

the

THE

Britain,

England

desires

extend

IN

Great

namely

understood.

well

its

DOCTRINE

MONROE

THE

upon

French
for

wish

or

enlargement.
in

Disappointed
likely

power

to

Morocco,
the

put

is

Germany
Doctrine

Monroe

the

to

European

one

in

test

the

near

future.
she

Suppose

could

how
the

for

them?

conclusion,

Doctrine

have

to

What
them

Japan

designs
could
from

upon

the
Ecuador?

be

more

United

to

Japan

is

foreign
the

do,

dies,
Infrom

pines
Philip-

one.

when

unsuspected
mentioned

Islands,
if

West

the

trade

Japan

the

roe
Mon-

of

future

hinted

or

entanglements.

Galapagos
States

to

that

was

China

nor

the

withdrawal

than
fact

the

in

willing
ways

attention

call

regarding

inhibition

the

in

promulgated,

Neither

majesty.
in

was

enforce

would

we

Islands

Danish

States

relief

"

In

United

the

Perhaps

purchase?

the

buy

to

were

Suppose
as

were

at

pan
Ja-

suspected?
to

chase
pur-

THE

DEFEAT

OF

Peter

THE

McArthur

general election in Canada

recent

much

so

for the defeat

of the Liberal

of course,
result that

the

without

an

The

two

throw
over-

separab
in-

were

No

country.

Reciprocitywould
change of Government

have

was

knows

one

tageous
advan-

been

is bound

have

to

effect.
the firstglance the election is

At

the

partiesand

people of

Canada

congratulated. Sir Wilfrid

as

for the

of the Government

the

on

notable, not

was

Reciprocityas

Government.

left its mark

not, but the

or

of

the overthrow

but

trial whether

RECIPROCITY

Premier

which

his

he staked

to

future.
political

of his administration

him

as

be

first took

happened
made

his

he considered

what

who

succeeds

years

him

of valuable

shown

himself

to

Had

not

it

United

States

to

as

pass

one

was

of

in

stained

publicscandal

and the election of

1908 showed
when

people as

the

United

States.

an

been

he

Borden,

Mr.

has already given his country

office,

service
be

the

with

Reciprocity
agreement

in

interveningthree years nothing

hold on his fellow-countrymen
until he
a
progressivestep in negotiatingthe

During

weaken

to

No

in the affections of the

strong

office.

be

political
positionto be
both

after fifteen years of service

defeat battlingfor a principle
on

the record
to

to

seem

which

on

Laurier

down

has gone

one

as

leader

honest

and

many

Opposition and has

fairs.
capable critic of publicaf-

of the

that this election

was

in which

one

the

interested it might have been allowed

vitally
of political
the ordinaryevents
warfare; but

with a
stronglyentrenched and confident Government
of two
hundred
and fifteen
in a House
majority of forty-five
debatable
of forty-nine
members
is defeated by a majority
on
so
is one
that invites investigathe event
tion.
a
questionas Reciprocity,
when

The

situation is

that will be valuable

offered

from

which

was

lessons may

be

learned

in the future.

unexpected that
satisfactory
explanation.If

result

The

one

so

536

neither party has

the defeat

had

as

been

yet
less

THE

538

constantly.To
was
Reciprocity
But there

weak

it had

of the

anythingelse

to

never

the defeat of

The

to

"

acted

which

country
hard

was

Leave

well

the Conservatives
was

pering
pros-

believe that

to

was

chance

enough alone,"they said,

their advice.

on

that contributed

reasons

Government, such
in the

the agreement

increase this prosperity

and there

other

were

to

seize upon.
done before.
It

that it might check it.

voters

side

slow

not

could
Reciprocity

and many
There

than

more

due.

was

were
as

this

FORUM

as

the

to

the downfall

the naval

to
opposition

gramme
pro-

province of Quebec; but the three

important
the thoroughly
financed campaignorganizedby the
reasons
were
the anti-American feeling
which was
fanned to a
Big Interests,
flame, and the honest doubt of many
people that Reciprocity
would

benefit Canada.

oughly
thorto Reciprocity
was
campaign in opposition
financed was
obvious. The party
organizedand lavishly
stimulated to unwonted
the country was
undated
inactivity,
press was
with pamphletsand posters and every paper that had
its columns open to political
to insert
was
advertising
well-paid
the pact which were
ual
supplied
throughthe usarguments against
channels. Even if money
not used in more
was
advertising
used on perfectly
sinister ways enough was
legitimate
ing
campaignuting
that the Big Interests were
aroused and contribto show
Manufacturers
who
to the funds of the opposition.
freely
because the
in open hostility
in no way affected came
out
were
feared
sacred tariff was
beingtampered with. They evidently
started to break down the wall there was
that if the peopleonce
where theywould stop.
no
telling
That

the

It is

not

that
asserted,

have

American
to

necessary

do

anythingthat

sistance. As

dailypaper
that
to

believe,as

Canadian

"

"

System

York

papers

by the
enough

in Canada
is strong

could be done in that line without outside

Canada

has

no

muck-rakingmagazines and

could survive if it dared

are

New

some

defeated

was
Reciprocity

The

trusts.

to

to

oppose

overreach
Canadian

'

no

terests
the financial in-

ing
System has nothitself throughthe completeness

the country, the

exploiting

fear except that it may

The
of its power.

as

as-

"

money

"

trust

is

so

thor-

THE

DEFEAT

OF

RECIPROCITY

539

is to
oughly entrenched that all it can ask any Government
leave well enough alone." The Bankers' Association with its
to every part of the country has
system of branch banks extending
completecontrol of the savingsof the people,and as it finances
the mergers
that control practically
every line of business and
has intimate relations with the big insurance companies and
it is in a position
influence in
to wield a tremendous
railroads,
silent. The
are
any election. But the papers of both parties
nearest
approachto uncoveringthe workingsof the money trust
made by an independent
was
weekly which ventured to say in
commenting on the election: The Big Interests if one may
the term
without offence were
use
arrayedagainstReciprocity."
This is being almost as deferential as the chaplainof
if theydid not amend
Charles II who feared that certain people,
"

"

"

"

their ways, would

placebefore ears
The
and the

go

to

"

polite."
Bankers, Mergers and

If

one

may

mention

such

so

onlywonder

Railroads

opposed Reciprocity

is that the Liberal Government

knowing of

dared

to

go

their

looks as
opposition.It really
if Sir Wilfrid wished to redeem pledgesmade in the election of
1896 when he was put in power and thoughthe was sufficiently
popularwith the people to be able to defy the Big Interests.
attitude of the
If so he has had a thorough awakening. The
both political
financiers toward
partiesis well shown by the
replyone of them made after he had contributed to the Liberal
and the Conservative
paign
camcampaign fund for the Dominion
asked what his politics
fund for Ontario.
He was
really
and replied
were
laconically:
Contracting."
that use
of magnates
Canada
has its group
now
political
of affairs that
state
a
partiesinstead of belongingto them
States. According
in the United
should be well understood
cautious to sign
affairs who was
criticof Canadian
too
to one
his name
article in an obscure magazine:
to an
will easily
fix upon less
Anyone takingthe painsto inquire

to

the country,

"

hell

11

"

"

than

dozen

names

of banks;

companies:of

on

which will be found

the boards

the great

on

the boards

of directors of the

dailyand

of directors

large insurance

financial newspapers.

Some

THE

540

of them
of

in

are

FORUM

Parliament,several of them

in the Senate

are

Canada.
"

They control the eighthundred and fortymillions of the

people'ssavingsdepositedin the chartered banks; they control
the entire bank-note circulation of Canada; they control
every
business

who

man

credit

bank

use

be he merchant, manucredit,
facturer,

otherwise

or

him

could

at

engaged, they can ruin him^by denying

criticaltimes;they can prevent the developmentof

his business

by preventingloans for expansion.They control

of all the largeinsurance companiesand their allies,

the income
the

companies, which

trust

and

underwrite

the bonds

of tions
corpora'
'
finance all kinds of undertakings
for the
System

priceof stocks in the industrial concerns, and the

control of the merpriceof the output; they are rapidlygetting
cantile
business through the departmentalstores; they control
publicopinionso far as it is reflected in the great dailies;for an
attack the
editorial writer who would seriously
System would
be out of a job. They sit in the House
of Commons
and
soon
in the Senate of Canada.
People wonder why they are there.
Scarcelyone of them could make a
They are not statesmen.
sensible speech of thirtyminutes' duration.
tempt
They do not atit. They do not all belong to one
political
party. They
the Tories are in power
both parties.When
the System
use
that a good many of the System's Tories are in; and when
sees
the Grits are in power
theyhave a preponderanceof System
Grits,with justenough System Tories to keep the Opposition
tion
quiet. They do not make speeches,
they do not propose legislawho are stupid
enough
theyleave all that to the politicians
around and use their
for their country. They justmove
to care
influence to see that the
System doesn't get hurt. They are
theycontrol

the

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

"

'

business

'

Their

in Parliament.

men

business is

'

to

boss

'

the

way
of a great railrepresentative
he justwatches, and
corporation.He doesn't talk much
So the Interests are looked
watches pretty effectively
too.

business.

One

sits as

man

the

"

he

'

'

after."
Not

until these

who

men

counterparts in the United

to

obey the

same

laws

as

are

livingabove the law and their

States have been mastered

other

peoplewill there

and forced

be any

chance

THE
of

having

DEFEAT

review of the
reference

Sifton,at

the

to

More

than

Government.

His

or

541

other

any

they are

for

measure

exploiting.

out
elections,
however, would be complete with-

singularactivitiesof

time Minister

one

late Mark

RECIPROCITY

Reciprocity
agreement
the plainpeoplewhom

the relief of

No

OF

he

man

suggests

career

Clifford

of the Interior in the Liberal Cabinet.

other

any

the Hon.

helped to overthrow
comparisonwith that of

Hanna, though itis doubtful if Mr. Hanna

in his

the
the

care

for the interests of

Big Business could have reached the cynical

publicopinionwhich would have enabled him to

indifference to
go

as
ability

same

He

the Democrats

to

over

their affairs with

manage

the

managed the affairs of the Republicans.

he had

with the distrust and hatred of

content

was

and

one

Mr.

party.

Sifton has the distinction of

beingfeared and distrusted by both

dian
partiesand stillbeing about the most powerfulfigurein Canapubliclife. As Minister of the Interior he undoubtedlydid
than any other
but his work

more

to

man

Provinces

the Western

open

tlement,
set-

to

kind of criticism
the same
to much
subject
in the United
directed againstSecretary
as
was
Ballinger
States. A man
of undoubted business capacity
and credited with
ambitions that would not be satisfiedwith any position
political
but the highestin the land, he dominated
the Cabinet and
excited the jealousyof his colleagues.How
he was
finally
forced

was

of the Cabinet

out

is

story that has

public,but he still retained

Partyand devoted himself to

business with

he became

times

he

millionaire many

his connection

over.

so

By

of 1908 it was
for the

him

to

theylooked

Liberals,who

Agreement

with

the Liberal

much

success

his business

was

were

to

conduct

stillin favor.

that

ability

by making

party

him

When

that the

chargeof

the

When

paign
cam-

the Reciprocity
he retained

broke

with his

on
powerfulspeechagainstReciprocity

floor of the House.

to

successful

brought before Parliament

his connection with his financial associates and

took

made

the confidence of the financialinterestsand in the election

won

was

been

not

the late election became

moneyed

powers

turned

once

the
it

imminent
more

and

he

who only a
campaign for the Conservatives,
his conduct in the Department
been criticising

few years ago had

of the Interior with

savagery

never

before known

in Canadian

THE

542

politics.This
he had
caused

move

him

won

deserted and

FORUM

his

the hatred of the Liberals whom

positionin the Conservative

party has

faces among
his new
allies. What
his future
will be in Canadian
is a question
that is causingmuch
politics
many

wry

speculation.He
Government
would

as

is

and
be

too

wealthyto

ambitious

too

begrudgedby

pointin his career

need

favors

from

the

new

accept any position

except such
the Conservatives.
But the illuminating
to

is his connection with the

Big Interests.

His

makes it evident that we

have in Canada
force
a
position
that stands ready to throw its influence
superiorto both parties
to whichever
its interests. Mr.
to promote
likely
party is most
Sifton's political
experienceand financial standingmake him the
of this power
and he has certainly
shown
logical
representative
his capacity
to further itsends.
By the services he has rendered
the Conservative Party and the demands
he may
make
to
on
them
for his business associates he is likely
of an
to be more
embarrassment
than a source
of strength
ernment.
to the incomingGov-

If, as

reason

to

defeated
at

least taken

thwarted

was

to

be

venged
re-

his old

on

every

assert, his real purpose

some

colleaguesin the Liberal Cabinet,he has

for the majorityof them were
be satisfied,
hopelessly

at

else he has done he

polls.Whatever
those who
wide and capablerevenge
on
the

"

"

has
had

his ambitions.

impressionis growing in many

quarters that an
Canadian
battle has been fought on
American
ground. The
States did not
in the United
forces that opposed Reciprocity
The

be very astute to decide that it would be easier to defeat

of
the pact in a country of nine million inhabitants than in one
need

to

of the welltheywere no doubt aware

ninetymillions. Moreover
the agreement would meet
organizedand competent opposition
It was
classes in Canada.
essary
with from the privileged
only necside of the boundary line and as
defeat it on
to
one
President Taft was
set on
so
having it passed in the United
sides
BeStates it was
not
necessary to oppose him too strenuously.
in the
to pass Reciprocity
it would be rather good politics
and
The stand-patters
United States and defeat it in Canada.
the
that

Big

Interests would

they had

done

not

be hurt and

all in their power

to

the leaders could say

relief for the
secure

THE

peoplewho

OF

DEFEAT

wished

to

United

States and

to

lead

annexation,was

RECIPROCITY

543

productswithout a tariff tax.

if President Taft and Mr. Champ Clark wished to have
end in this way
negotiations
they could not have assisted
the
than they did. The peopleof Canada
are
effectively
procity
loyalin the Empire. To have Mr. Taft urge that Reciwould check trade within the Empire and divert it to the

And
the
more

most

to

Canadians

of both

get natural

have

Clark

Mr.

enough

were
parties

to

that it would

suggest

defiance.

arouse

offended.

To

The

say the

loyal

least,the

campaign which
was
waged againstReciprocity.If they are surprisedto find
dislike and mistrust them they have only themselves
that Canadians
The Conservative party merelytook advantage
to thank.
of campaign material that was
thrown in their way by prominent
Americans

Americans
no

the

cue

and

gave

to

section of the American

other circumstances

dared

to

One

their Liberal

accuse

amazing

defeat

subtle

be true,

it throws

past.

is it conceivable

that
explanation

to

on

the anti-American

the

has

press.

Under

they would have

fellow-citizens of disloyalty.
been

that

offered

to

account

for the

is

probably too
because of the light
but it is worth recording
that have prevailedin the
methods
political

of the

Liberal

Government

It is asserted that the Liberals

defeated

were

because

theythoughtit would be good tactics to conduct a thoroughly

of Reciprocity
virtuous campaign. Feelingsure
that the popularity
would carry them back to power theydecided to reserve
their campaign fund for the election which, accordingto all
British precedents,
tion
follow the passage of the Redistribumust
Bill. If they could win in this way and the Conservatives
indiscreet in the use of money
them with
were
they could cover
saw-off." In past elections
to have the usual
disgrace
by refusing
of both parties
it has been the custom
of the practical
men
that each
to meet
and weigh the evidences of corrupt practices
has secured against
saw-off
the other and have a
by which
avoided and the evil doings of both
protested elections are
partieshidden from sight.It was a most satisfactory
ment,
arrangefor the campaignerson
to
both sides could resort
any
in the knowledge that their leaders would
means
to win, secure
find a way to hush thingsup.
If, however, the Liberals con"

"

THE

544

ducted

FORUM

virtuous

campaign and the Conservatives,lulled

in the old way,
went
on
security
by past experiences,

false

would

be necessary

not

to

have

"

saw-off."

Virtue would

to

it
be

It
triumphantand wickedness would be exposed in the courts.
would reallybe excellent tactics for a party that was
of
sure
winning. At the firstglanceitlooks as if the scheme might still
work, for the Liberals are so completelyin the minoritythat
and could let investigat
men
they need not trouble about their own
take its course.
But unfortunately
there is
justice
Before the campaignbegan a Toronto paper puba checkmate.
lished
terior,
a
chargethat the Hon. Frank Oliver, Minister of the Inhad received large sums
in the previouselection.
to use
A committee was
in the usual way and
appointedto investigate
of it, for campaign
nobody expectedthat anythingwould come

funds

are

sacred and neither party

cares

to

have them

vestigat
in-

unexpectedappealto the people

left these chargesstillin the committee stage. Nobody considered
them important.Even the Conservatives had not pressed
them with energy. But now
they loom into sudden importance.
With the Conservatives in power theycan press the chargesand
the record of the Liberal campaignersin the
possiblyuncover
paign
previouselection. So even if the Liberals did conduct a camof virtue this time they cannot
profit
by it and refuse a
saw-off."
They can be forced into the usual deal by the
that this campaign will
Oliver charges. So the probabilities
are
or

talked about.

The

"

of all others

the way
allowed to
go

Of
that

seems

and

that the

Conservatives

without protest.
enjoy their victory
is given only as
this explanation
course
to

fitevery detail of the

case.

The

will be

hypothesis
Liberals certainly
a

fight.The party press was not supplied

lants.
stimuwith the usual cartoons, supplementsand political
Little was
done beyond givinga few leading papers a
wider circulation and publishing
Reciprocity.
a few pamphletson
The same
apathy was evident at the various offices that were
of
sure
opened for campaign business. The Liberals were
did

not

put up

winning through

strong

the greatness

of their

cause

and

ness
the faithful-

of their followers.

But whatever

caused the

overwhelming defeat of Reciprocity

THE

PRIMITIVE

WORKING-WOMAN

Anna

Garlin

Spencer
.

industryis rather
tendencyin the human

REGULAR
natural
than
"

men

steadyjob."

beaver,the
long

The

primitiveman.

ant, to whose

for any
harnessed
to

present

Ward

that

"

add

may

of

the

originalproblem
that

in the

for the

and

of the camp

the
To

too

mote
re-

to

how

to
"

work

make

do

to

"

"

of

we

the

tells

He

work."

men

as

(and

rightconditions)

the work

and

talk

though the main

as

enough

under

Only

the children

and

morning.

often

economists

man

give men
right sort and
to

each

was

caring

in

women

us

performing the drudgery

in

of labor

"

we

as

stand
under-

term.

occasional

had
primitiveman
often dangerous sort.

sure,

and

saying of

past

began with

which

natural

was

sluggardwas
lightly
by the

taken

however, in

approaches the character

be

strenuous

of
discipline

the

of its earliest social processes,

trace

primitivestate,

men

rather

women

human

been

although modern

was

how

questionwas

have

to

woman,

definite tasks

labor

example the

all seem

Primitive

shows

attained

have

to

and

race;

than

trious
biologichints of the busy bee, the indus-

commended,

ago

though

first

seem

acquiredhabit

an

the Australian

fightsand

sits about; the

Kurnai:
rest

They

UA

man

is woman's

are

activities of
indicated

by

hunts, spears

the

fish,

Professor

work."

about the primitive

Haddon, writinginterestingly
people of the
Torres
a

Straits,
says:

"

The

little gardening, made

fished,fought,built houses, did

men

fish-hooks,'
spears

fish-lines and

and

all

implements,constructed dance-masks, head-dresses and all

They performed
paraphernaliafor the various ceremonies.
the rites and the dances, and in addition did a good deal

of

struttingup

other
the

cooked

and
and

MacDonald
is done

and

down, loafingand

prepared the food, did

speared the fish,made
tells us

chiefly
by

yarning.' The women

lected
of the gardening,coland

baskets
clothing,
"

mats."

throughoutCentral Africa, The

women.
They hoe the fields,sow

that
the

most

'

546

work
the

THE
seed and

547

build the houses,

They

the beer, cook, wash

MAN

WO

WORKING-

the harvest.

reap

brew

corn,

PRIMITIVE

and

grind the

for all the material

care

community. The men tend the cattle,hunt

and spend much
they also do the tailoring,

interests of the
go

to

war;

in council
sitting
These

and
time

the conduct of affairs."

over

hints of conditions among

undevelopedpeoplesgive
reminiscent picture
of the beginningof industrial order in all
a
life. In apportioning
are
women
generally
primitive
sex-gifts
inventive
denied the possession
of
to any considerable extent
genius ; and from the pointof view that inventive geniusloses
and yields
sightof the practical
whollyto the spur of anticipated
in the mind
the denial is surely
success
residing
just. All the
essential processes
of peacefulindustry,
however, all those
for
toward
activitieswhich led directly
care
severelypractical
the individual life and comfort, and the start of the primitive
home
itiated
toward social well-being,
all students agree, inas
were,
is not
in the dim past. Hence, if woman
by women
tions
markedly the inventor of the race she is the mother of invenwell as of inventors. In the picturesque
as
by
summary
"

"

"

"

Mason
the

of the life of the North

woman
primitive

Indians,he describes

American

the firstcutler,butcher, currier,tanner,

as

tailor,
cook,
dressmaker,milliner,
hatter,toymaker,upholsterer,
sail-maker,decorative artist (" inventingthe
spinner,
weaver,
frets and scrolls of all future art"),
chevrons,herring-bones,
the firstpack-animal
the firstmiller,agriculand burden-bearer,
turist,
and florist. As he declares:

nursery-man

"

All the peaceful

of

province."
to-daywere once woman's peculiar
Markham
the man-drudge
pictures

arts

"

"

Bowed

with
his

Upon

But

hoe, and

The

emptiness

And

on

his back

long before

ages

the

set

of

weight
jgazes
ages

centuries

on

the burden

in their order, when

the

in his

the centuries

were
even

he

leans

ground ;

face

of the world."

counted, or

the

toric
prehis-

the rude hoe of Millet's

of,the woman-drudge scraped the light

soil with her sharp-edgedstone
or
shell,made holes with her
"
pointed digging-stickand plantedthe treasured seed pre-

peasant

was

undreamed

of

"

THE

548

FORUM

served, perhaps by stealth,from

"

And
"

in her

face,"however

harvest

one

coarse-featured

to

and

the
unlovely,
in patient
service

"

emptiness is touched with human

purpose,

"

"

binds upon her

back the burden
about her unceasingtoil. Wherever

she
goes

achievement

has

itsmark

proudlymade

that have builded

signsof the handicraft

prophetic
heroic beginnings
of manual arts.
for this priority
The reason
of
obvious.

course

tutoringof

man's

of

the world

of

of

power

the labor processes

upon

trace

them,

are

in their crude but

women

in useful labor is of

women

special

trial
effective trainer in indus-

and
persistent

most

education which
human

of the child,and

the first,
enjoyedthe

from

Woman,

that

as

civilization,
there,could he but

the

another.

start

has yet

nature

produced,the

infant.

Any familyof children,any. singlechild,even,

to regular
can
provide the four prime essentials of discipline
work
namely,an incentive to labor which cannot be ignored,
obvious suggestion
of thingsto be done, a time-schedule (inan
cluding
reward for
alarm clock),
and a satisfying
a self-winding
it is
and the child constituted,
duty well done ! The woman
Mother
and child,"says Lippert,
clear,the firstsocial group.
The
the simplest
elements of the earliest organization."
were
laid before
foundation for motherhood
was
so
biologic
securely
"

"

"

the human

reached

was

its most

as

that

importantand

long before

woman

our

ship
started with this relation-

race

social

well-known
received the

man

fore
There-

asset.

of offspring
training

in the

of inciter and director of labor. It is a recent

capacity
decision of pedagogy that
child should be obligedto employ
no
an
incompetentmother"; but the human race started with a
clear conception
that every child had a rightto the service of
all women
sort of a mother.
some
And, as in primitive
society
the
to have children,
are
married, and all who can are required
"

first" female
human

beingof

for her when

allowed
afar.

industrial school

to

she arrived upon the

become
industrial
an

For the

of

is very

the mother-sex, found

same

reasons,

those convenient
ways

"

"

woman

fictions"

escapingirksome labor,and

and she has

been

never

"

tramp
has

seeking her work

had

never

which
as

as

job alreadywaiting

her

scene,
"

Woman,

ancient.

means

have

at her

served

for

man

mand
comas

betprocuring

WORKING-WOMAN

PRIMITIVE

THE

549

for easier self-support.

In short, woman,
opportunities
mother to the modern housewife,has seldom,
from the primitive
if ever, had a chance to
time,
go a-fishingat housecleaning
in domestic crises.
to plead urgent business down-town
or
tasks by the biologic
Pressed to her special
push itself,
tive
primiwoman
began at once to minister to the primalnecessities
she
In previousincarnations of the mother-spirit
of the race.
ter

"

"

"

had

been

"

drilled

her

for their comfort

build

with
and

rest

own

feed them

and
offspring
to

suckle young

to

before her

tenderness;to postpone
hunger

own

of the
broodingand caretaking
of
and cunningfor the protection

developcourage

in valiant essays into unknown

education in order to train her littleones
to

engage

in this

and

manner

of human

made

was

existence in the
thus carried

woman

was

for

nests

ready for
regionof
from

over

food

play;to pick up

for

appeased;
to
helpless;
life;

infant

fields of labor and

for
the

of

independentlife,
first experimentation

social culture.
animal

the lower

tive
Primi-

life into

the human

had yet acquired

spherea largertreasure than man
of that pre-humantendencytoward unselfish service to one's kin
which has builded the family,
and later the State. In that precedence
of unselfish service the primitive
woman
implantedat the
of human
of
mutual aid
very centre
progress that principle
which Kropotkinshows has from the beginningof sentient life
"

'

modified and chastened the selfishstrife for individual ends.

In

this

to

the first great contribution of earliest womanhood

was

social culture.
How

and when
to

was

and

peacefullabor

but all
sociologists;

among

that

agree

that among

pressed him into the industrial yoke

human
and

constant

harnessed
adequately
of dispute
is stillmatter

firstconsciously
and

man

child for

two

from
society

one

of human
agency

Whether

not

or

and others

to

which affirm
the start,we

we

was

the need

parents and that both should

serve

familyimpulse. In
infancy which Fiske regardsas
common

"

the mother
civilization,"

toward

the social forces

hold with

the theories of

"

could

not

of the

the child
"

that
the
do

longation
pro"

chief
it all.

Morgan, McLennan, Bachofen,

Horde " and of " Mother-right
"

in social order at
period of woman's supremacy
believe (and from evidence adduced by both
must

THE

FORUM

the followers and opponents

of these

550

familyrule

of

and

that

hold

with

On

Westermarck

conjugalaffection and

"

the human

or

had
not

we

from

pairingwas

race," and that the human

higherbeasts

in the aid rendered

to

outdo him

the mother

in

care

in
of

his toll of power

as
family" head n
the first in payment
for his cooperation,
still
must
we

and
offspring,
from

believe that

that he took

father who

rarelyelects

best
is

woman
primitive

others that

and

sphere

antedated

the other hand, whether

allow the birds and

not

in the

which

custom

of control,the

the first the rule among

father did

of

privatelaw

and legal forms

political
precedenceand power.

that
theories)

less sure

and

comes

stay for life with

to

goes
one

at
mate

will and
and

who

at

her young,

growingfamilythan the mother who

is fastened to the infant from the hidden beginnings
of its life
until special
is no longer needed.
All theories of primitive
care
social groupingsseem
alike to indicate that for a longer or
shorter period,
in a more
and
less completeirresponsibility,
or
under every form of earlymarriageand familyautonomy, man
of roaming at will and of temporary sojourn
enjoyedprivileges
with wife and children as a
paying guest,"which made his
rather difficultmatter.
to familyobligations
a
apprenticeship
That
of man's undisciplined
tion,
imaginagrotesque expression
the couvade,so widelyextended as a custom, and so clearly
of his paternity,
and conto conscious assertion by man
sequent
testifying
a

support

to

the

"

headship of the household, shows that in some

way
time man
began to think it well to proclaimhis relationship

and

offspring
by

to

would

woman

formal

never

the house

the

at

steadylabor,he

the

as

when

moment

And, judgingfrom
to

initiated

have

troublesome

The

ceremony.
a

form

geniusof
practical
of ceremonial

pretendedillnessof
a

the

so
man

travagantly
ex-

of

baby claimed attention !

new

man
generalhabit of primitive
taken to bed
would hardlyhave

the

"

in respect
"

at

such

"

time, with simulated pains and weakness and attendant

realized that such
of neighborsand friends,"had he fully
a

lamation
to

known

of fatherhood

what

he then

dailylife as

"

head

despisedas
of the

proc-

age
finally
put him into industrial bond-

must

it,not make-believe

care

"

woman's

work."

Had

he but

but actual drudgery of

pains,"
symbolized
family was prophetically
"

labor

"

this ceremonial

by

laughed

have

consciousness
been

WORKING-WOMAN

PRIMITIVE

THE

at

the absurd

outwardlyin the

of later date have

their

in

woman
primitive
the privacyof

must

her

own

deferential she may

have
of her lord and master; as women

presence

had

the

custom

and

solemn

however

"

How

nonsense.

551

fun

secret

over

man-devised

many

masculine superiority
at the very crises of
asserting
when men
and often most
most
are
experience
helpless,

methods

of

domestic

in the way.
fant
dailytasks,and inwas
gettingused to peacefulways of livingwith
society
one's kind, man
was
accomplishing
great thingsalong the line
of specialization
of labor processes.
His
specialtasks of
and hunting,his habit of moving about and
fighting
talking

Meanwhile,

as

about

went

woman

her

"

had given him

affairs,"

over

and great muscular

at

his massive

once

and
development,

bone

structure

growth in the rational

casual laborer,"his particular

"

his

quality.Althoughoften a mere
tasks required
tremendous
spurts of energy, and also gave him
fine turn toward that prideof achievement which constitutes
a
the soilin which geniusis grown.
War, man's earliestand latest
and has developed
monopoly,has alwaysgreatlystimulated invention,
that deceptive
capacitywhich furnishes so much raw
of wary
material of intellectualpower.
Moreover, the catching
of shy animals,the taming of wild
the trappingand killing
fish,
beasts for purposes of transportation,
and agriburden-bearing
culture,
decided bent toward making his brains
all gave man
a
his desires. In the languageof the modern
serve
factorysystem,
man's earlytasks were
in the nature
of
while
piece-work,"
could
work by the day." Man
woman
speed
alwayshad to
"

"

"

"

up

for

definiteachievement

crisisof effort
"

the
and
to

of

nature

"

and afterwards

to make
piece-work,"

In this

manner,

bent toward
acquireda persistent

in his work, which

stead.
economic

As

until another

in itselfa distinctindustrial advantage. It is in

individual

conscious
capacity
and
of operations,
rapidity

manifest,to increase the skilland

give a keen sense of interest in the

ends, of labor.

rest

process,

as

well

by these means,
and
specialization

and

has stood him

in the

as

early

man

toward

and the world

in

fection
per-

good

producer of distinctive and increasingly

appreciated

values,and

as

leader in that mastery of

forces
physical

THE

552

for human

use

FORUM

that has resulted in modern

man
civilization,

was

aided

toward his legalcontrol of social relationships,

industrially
in the formal culture of the schools.
and his preeminence
One by one, man's specializing
took over
the multifarious
capacity
of women,
which women
could never
occupations
develop
reaches of skillbecause of the necessity
of serving
to their utmost
of familyhave unto this
which the demands
as Jack-at-all-trades
assumed as his own,
and
day laid upon them. One by one, man
from
often shut woman
the tasks that he found
out
pursuing,
made
ready to his hand by her efforts. This is not the place
for a recitalof
the invasion
of man
into
woman's
sphere,"
but it furnishes interesting
in the
reading. Woman's
priority
"

"

industrial field,
however, enabled
of

"

her

allthe processes
genius of man, and
specialized
to

prepare

peacefullabor for the more

and aged who
slowlyinduct him, through the crippled
of young boys,into the ways
and by the training
fight,
ordained

progress

for his travel. This

was

could

not

of industrial

the second

great

did
social culture. Nor
to
primitivewoman
woman's
for the familyand the social good end
path-finding
took the first steps on that dark path
here; primitive
woman
of later
which led toward
the higher industrial organization
the path in which she was
driven to incredible exertions,
societies,
from without, by cruelty
and oppression.
It is claimed by most
tamed to
that man
was
sociologists
the labor harness chiefly
by the institution of human slavery:
that only such an economic
set the
despotism could have
of masculine industry.If that is so, then here, as elsewhere
mould
in the world of labor,women
led the way along the path
contribution of

"

"

"

"

to

future civilization. Bebel says: " Woman

the bitter fruit of bondage."
to
taste

was

the firstcreature

Somewhere

along

and discipline
of life (thereis
experience
disagreement as to the precisepoint) her natural

the line of woman's

stillmuch

impulseto work for the

and needy of her kind,was
use

of her

as

and the

begged.
by

The

benefit of the child and

rudelyaccentuated by man's

slave laborer,the

familythat

he had

"

"

thing

forcible

self
of service for him-

stolen or
capturedor purchased,

of woman
oppression
to constitute the
society

story of man's

all students of human

all the weak

is confessed
blackest page

THE

554

of the State in which

FORUM

woman

was

counted out," say others.

But

patriarchal
familyitself is the central element in woman's
bondage,and that developedfar earlier than the feudal state of
order.
Ward's
famous explanation,
now
military
namely,that
life beginsas female and that the male sex is an afterthought
of nature
life beginswith an established
; that human
gynecocrule as shown in primitive
or
woman
hordes; that the
racy
is in the sexual selection by all
originof masculine supremacy
females of male strength,
cunningand power of every sort; that
in the developmentof the rational faculty
of man,
by this process,
the

"

"

"

"

her

the slave of the intellectual powers

evolved,the victim of a Frankenstein master

became
finally

woman
own

had

sex

and her dignityof

to destroyher freedom
ability
choice in mating, the eager activity
of her side of the house of
life was
of
responsiblethis explanation,
althoughsuggestive
broad outlines of development,
is altogether
too simpleand partial
final
makes
all the ground. This theory
to cover
the
step by
for whose

"

which

entire dominion

assumed

man

the

over

which

sex

had

of his own
followinghis belated discovery
ternity,
pain
and marked
violent
crisis
human
relationship.
by a
have not sufficientproof on the one hand of a condition of
We
the free and
human
existence in which primitive
was
woman
the
honored creature
this theoryseems
to presuppose;
nor, on
other hand, have we sufficientproof that in any special
was
era
there,for the race in general,one such conscious and tragic
created

him, one

strugglebetween
which

all

emerged

men

suggests that often

"

and

as

attained much

'

mind
philosophic
theoryso symmetrical

the

"

contrary

"

ifs and buts,"

to

mix

observers;
reportedby differing
when doctors disagree. It is sensi-j
prescriptions
of
from the diverse evidence that the disciplines

have
relationship

before

man-rule

with social facts

with medical

ble to conclude
sex

ittolerates no

"

and

all facts for its sole service. It is a bit safer

sense

common

"

woman-rule

misleading
tendencyof

commanding that

masses

"

the inner consciousness

evolve from
and

women

antithesis of

captive. The
to

for social supremacy,

from
hopelessly
triumphantand all women

and

men

power

he became

been
to

varied, that the male

grab more

human, that

women

creature

good things
alwaysweightedby

than his share of

were

had

demands

motherhood's
their

own

WORKING-WOMAN

PRIMITIVE

THE

555

heavilyto keep a sharp eye

too

advantage,that sexual selection was

which

built up

Nature

but

out

for

of many

one

the rational

facultyand put
brains in the saddle, and that there was
to be so
hardlylikely
to the slowlyevolvingchanges in human
great an exception
landing,"
developmentas a
part way up the ladder,on which
all men
trol
gainedfrom bloodycontest a whollynew condefinitely
agencies
by

"

of all

women.

It is true

that the couvade

of

has its more

custom
primitive
advanced
counterpart in the tragedyof The Furies,in which
conscious change from the reckoningand
a
i^Eschylus
pictures
solelyon the mother's side,to the doctrine
duty of relationship
announced
by Apollo that the male is the generativesource,
of the newly sown
the mother
but the nurse
offspring."The
blood-claim
from the underworld to defend the
Furies,rising
of her husband
of motherhood, excuse
murder
Clytemnestra's
"

"

"

because she

the kindred of the

"

ride down
not to
dispute,
the slayerof his mother,

she

man

and the citizens of Athens

Minerva

upon

not

was

asked

the ancient laws

"

to

whom

he

was

"

'

slew,"and call
in

settle the

to

and

let Orestes,

bound

in blood,"

their vengeance.

at last by Minerva
Orestes,justified
him birth,"because his
herself for slayingher
who
gave
dark-souled mother
slew his dearest father,"ushers in that

escape

"

'

"

"

bewail.
Erinnysso fearfully
civilization developedunique
Probably the Graeco-Roman
self-consciousness in changes of sex-relationship
and family
claims unexampledlegaland
order,as it also gave to patriarchal
definiteness. But even
in this case, preservedin its
religious
in the change from the maternal to the
spirit
genius,
by literary
left whollybereft
the maternal side was
not
paternalrelationship,
of privilege
and power.
makes Minerva
As iEschylus
declare,
have
has alwayshad and must ever
first-fruits
of
woman
some
sacrificefor children and the rites of marriage,"
in temples
even
revolution of

new

laws

which the

"

in which she
the

"

bought and sold.

was

safetyof

denied her all

mortal seed," even

To

when

She
rightin offspring.

joyfulofficeswith thoughts of
man-made

her has been

laws

have

defrauded

man's

has been

common

her of the

intrusted

ever

has

greedypower
enabled

weal,"

to

even

"

der
ren-

when

simplestrightsof

THE

SS6
humanity. We
of the cause,
women

and
family,

and the forms

"

wife
stately

thumb, she put

had

who
in

him

indeed hark

may

Nature!

East who
who

back

And,

no

one

explanation

find their

old nursery
littlehusband no

to

the

lution
evo-

of

rhyme
bigger

and there she bid him

Amazonian

some

reminiscence

companionsin pocketsprovided

before her

eat

her person

on

may

line of

the other hand, the

on

sitor

not

must

carries

one

of the enslavement

pintpot

of the insects that carry their male

by

hence

no

acceptedas complete. The

that tellsof the

than her

the

the methods
be

can

drum,"

therefore,that
believe,

must

marriage and

in

FORUM

lord,or the

savage

slave

tisement,
dailychas-

of her master's

scars

of the

woman

in equally
remote
progenitors

vagaries

of Nature.
In
many

through darker
mixed conditions,
and
women
many

lighterpaths,through

or

ways,

tive
have attained the rela-

men

which the earlier and more

positions
fixed in unjust
laws.
organization
of

treatment
"

universal
of

"

which

women

has

not

some
feeling,

in the savage

have had

must

from
"Nature
made

woman

in

woman

exceedingtough of

for her manifold

receive.

to

burdens

be

ity
that brutal-

Hence

hard
palliatives

to

cover
dis-

fibre and hard

kill,in preparation

to

and the abuse she

gave

her

was

destined
weapons

some

enlisted the very claim of masculine

her deepestdegradationin behalf of

againstindiscriminate outrage. Above all it must

protection
remembered
that althoughwomen
have seldom owned property
and
thrift
b
een
early
they have very generally
property,

learned
laborers

to

take

in the

care

of its own.

of
beginnings

least instructed social

and
or

self-

many

and

ownershipwhich wrought
her

refinement
acquiring

state.

But, in addition,Nature

of defence all her own,

and

declared that
standpoint.Humboldt
Nature
her specialcare."
Certainly

the modern

has

of litical
pobrutal

constant

was

and
excellence,

limits and many

some

"

the

event
"

from

of moral

charms, even
protecting

In any

Spencer says

preventedwomen

measure

forms
despotic

Women

the industrial order

sense

women

from
accomplished

even

their

valuable

as

for the rudest

permitthem, permanently,
or
lessly
hopetime,to be destroyed
to

for any considerable periodof

in their usefulness as at
crippled

In this slow amelioration of

too

were

once

mothers and

the horrors

of

coign of vantage

servants.

slaverywhich
at the centre

THE

affection in the home, and

of human
understood

all work, and

Carlyle.How

"

"

than

women

the humblest

even

this later

have
day! Poets and painters
and the pathosof the peasant and

became

farmer

born

were

and

did the

craftsman.

sometimes

until

man,

the
pictured

the artisan after

until the

Not

fundamental

more

toil of

labor of

new

man

sciences
emerge

women

the
of the vocations yet written,
author of Ecclesiasticus,
althoughpayingexclusive homage to

to

view.

their third great

It is
the common
weal."
earlyservice to
work, this many-peopledworld," says
forgotten
much more
deeplyburied in oblivion has been

value of woman's

value

throughtheir early

the full
however, to recognize
justbeginning,

but

the labor of

557

social culture.

to

are

also

value, they have made

economic

contribution
We

WORKING-WOMAN

PRIMITIVE

In that greatest poem

the sage and the ruler,

as was
does such justice
to the manual
"

These
And

are

theythat

without

them

It isthis " fabric of the

the

laborers

maintain

is

no

wont

of ancient
as

to

writers,still

declare:

the fabric of the world,

citybuilded."

world," rather than

any pattern wrought

ogy
geniusof great persons, in which the new psycholand the new
It is the conconcerned.
are
tribution
sociology
chiefly
of men
and
to social progress
by the humbler mass
this which has been so scornfully
women,
ignoredby the older
writers of history,
which to-dayyields
to social science the truest
to the riddles of human
answers
growth. In this fabric of
upon

itby the

"

the world. " of

her

"

being

life woman

common

stretched

on

the loom

of the past on toward

break.
Man
is the woof

"

the threads of
is the warp
"
from out the mysof time
tery
"

the mystery of the future without a

passedfrom pattern to pattern by

the

the stuff of human

changingshuttles that weave
progress
and oft embroidering
the
characters
the
endless
web
splendid
upon
that inspire
In the massive conand admiration.
tribution
reverence
of womanhood
to the social fabric the part playedby
the primitive
for the firsttime,
working-woman appears to-day,
in its true proportions.Rightlytypified
by the Eskimo woman
who rises in the dim morningtwilight
of an arctic winter to set
her rude hut in order and stir the fire for others'
ancient mothers

of the

race

comfort,the

started the firststeps of human

en-

THE

558
deavor

the

on

existence.

FORUM

paths of social order in the

gray

of human

dawn

"

The

curtainprimitiveworking-woman gave the

that preparedhuman
raiser of prehistoric
ness
consciousexperience
for the epicof history.In the dream-like pantomime of
her openingprologue,in which man
passes back and forth in
action, and in which not individual
fleetingand inconsequent
"

but collective womanhood

women

witnesses show
the four

forth her

she
mightygifts.Silently

treasury of

pre-human

The

initiationof the

race

The

of
softening

rigorsof

in

place

the

motherhood

manity.
hu-

dower

to

into useful and

peacefullabor.
slaveryby a uniqueappealto

affection.

pityand
The
those

sets

of the house of life:

cornerstones

The

holds the stage, her cloud of

within the home,

cultivation from

cooperative
impulseswhich

even

in

of
captivity,

for social welfare.

make

In and

woman
throughthese giftsthe primitive
appears to-day
of the
modern
the instructed sympathy than many
to
more
speakingcharacters that follow her in the drama of historic
times.
The
warring heroes who must die on the battlefield
be disgraced,
the unsocial rulers who
or
despoiledthe people
to make
a bestial holidayfor courts, the aberrant
geniuseswho
tuted
overlaid simplehuman
dutywith vagariesof theologythat instithe
who captured
the philosophers
even
bloodyinquisitions,
"

"

idealism of the
of human

present and

race

and

for unworkable

conduct

these all

"

oncoming

often

less in

are

industrial and

ries
dangerous theo-

harmony with

social order

our

is the

than

that led the way toward social solidarity.

the searchlight
of science is turned from one dark corner

womanhood
As
to

another of the stage whereon

the

of
kindergarten

these simpleeveryday workers

session,
our

familiar and

well-beloved
be the real

"

some

deities those who

as
religions
"

and

knew

vast

soul that o'er them

of
suffering
"

become

in half-conscious response
planned,"in the dark and terror

the earliest time,

the foundations of the

held

and
They are more
symbolizedby
prophetesses,"

perceivedto

to the

of the mother-sex

race

teachers.

more

"

the

"

builded

better than

Temple of Humanity.

they

CHILD'S

THE

John
THERE

HERITAGE

G.

Neihardt

those,a sordid clan,

With pride in gaud and faith in gold,
Who
prize the sacred soul of man

are

what

For

his hands

these shall deem

And

They
The

shall

not

kings among

Who

have

sold!

thee

humbly bred:
hear, they shall not see
the lordlydead

and talk with thee.

walk

A tattered cloak may be thy dole,

And thine the roof that Jesushad:
The

broidered

garment of the soul

keep thee purple-clad!

Shall

blood of

dyed its brede,

And it was
wrought by holy seers
With sombre dream and goldendeed,
And pearledwith women's tears.

The

With

Eld

The

Thy

men

thy chain

seas

are

skies shall

The

hath

stars

of

days is one:

stillHomeric

glow with

seas;

Pindar's

sun,

of Socrates!

Unaged, the ancient tide shall surge,

The old springburn along the bough :
For thee the old and
In

one

eternal Now

new

!
559

converge

THE

560

thy

Thy

mouth,

The

of

glory

in

thine

Be

thy

Unto

Thy
The

feet

give

robe,

Thy

the

priceless

the

search

life

and

the

the

father

the

sod,

hopeful

the

flesh,

soul,

FORUM

gives

for

breath;

God

death!

restful
of

gift

torch

of

boon

my
to

grave,

being
fathers
thee

free

gave,

THE

562

the

day

All

vale

The

day,

that

tinkling

to

glass

And

revels

wildering

since

That

at

and

run;

twilight's

it

nightingales

ere

and

smiles

into

tell

Heaven-folk

pause,

thrills,

laughter
crinkle

pools

FORUM

cliffs

lone

where

yet

no

begin,

swell

it,
has

wind

been.

But
He

last

at

comes

them

leads
and

Waves
Gathers

them

sound

till

of

bells;

and

the

Children's

Gate

but

watching

stands,

slowly

Heavenward
shines

near

at

hand,

then

farewell;
them

again.

in

then

turns

to

earth,

as

and

Hometown
Death

wholly
is

Death

STREETS

THE

IN

Untermeyer

Louis

boy,it is lonelyin the city,

Days that have no pityand the nightswithout a tear
Follow all too slowlyand I can no more
dissemble,
and I would that you
and I tremble
I am
frightened

OY,

my

"

here.

were

God

boy
"

keep you

to weep
no
longer,
Boy, my boy,I had sworn
Time I thoughtwas
stronger than the whisperslong gone by,

The

ardent

But

looks,the

theyall come
O

Boy,my boy
Your joywas
"

And
A

you

words, the littlelove and hurried

eager

back unburied and

boy
"

God

save

not

of them will die.

one

you!

gladwith youth and

were

like a flower that you

you may go there'llbe a

wore

power,

"

"

563

your

upon

girlwith
girlto wait and listen and a girlfor you
O boy God helpher !

wherever

"

sleeve;

eyes that
to

leave.

glisten,

THE

MIRACLE

OF
Frank

THE
Harris

after the troubles in

IT

was

Joshua,a

STIGMATA

Jerusalemthat

smith,came

carpenter and

to

called

man

Csesarea.

Almost

before the

of it,he had settled down

aware
neighborswere
in a littlehut oppositethe house of Simon the image-maker,and
at his trade. He
a Jew, to all appearwas
working quietly
was
ance
with
features
: a
middle-aged
Jew,
sharpenedby suffering,
like a
not
and yet in many
or
possibly
by illness,
ways he was

Jew; he

went

never

near

synagogue,

he

never

argued about

or
anythingelse,and he took whatever peoplegave him
religion
for his work without bargaining.
he seemed
To his loud, high-colored,
graspingcompatriots
softened their
to be rather a poor creature; but a certain liking
flatteredtheir vanity
humility
contempt of him, for his shrinking

disposedthem in his favor.

and

theytalked
theygrew a

with

was

he

was

most

was

then,when

and

yet,now

he lifted his eyes to them,

of pitythan of
more
one

fellow,they decided,and

was

not

easy

the
silent,

and
peculiarly
retiring

took the
theyfinally
and regarded
to themselves,
pleasing

wore
agreeableimpression

view of him that

him

his look

queer

understand; but,as

less

and

assurance

littleuneasy:

approval. He
to

most

And

away,

and

unimportant.
tude.
Joshuaseemed to accept their indifferencewith humble gratileft his room,
He hardlyever
and made
except
friends,
no
of
the littlefigures
Simon, who modelled in clayand wax
and
of a rich man
the Phoenician gods. Simon had the name
of his wax
he was
gods with
very clever;he used to paintsome
and
black hair and gildedlipstilltheylooked alive,
rosy cheeks,
their robes were
green and purpleand saffron with dark shadows
in the folds so that they seemed
Simon took a great,
to move.
and did his best to break
likingto Joshua from the beginning,
as

his

down
had

to

and make

reserve

content

an

intimate of him.

himself with moderate

and
sympathetic,

would

listen to him
564

success.

But

even

Joshuawas

for hours

at

Simon

always

time; but

OF

MIRACLE

THE

STIGMATA

THE

565

about himself. Simon, however,

and never
spoke very little,
than
used to maintain that Joshua'ssilence was
more
stimulating
the speechof other men.
she
Simon's wife,Tabitha, did not take to Joshua at first;
he

felt at

never

him, she said,and his great eyes made her

she got to know
him, she could not help

with

ease

flesh creep.
But, as
seeinghis industryand his love of home
in

month

so, she sent

or

Judith,who

was

for her

twenty-five
years old, and

poverty, Tabitha

was

Joppa

to

and

knew, and

not

quietlife,and,
sister'sdaughter,
a

stillunmarried.

choice that had

It

keptJudith

single.The very firstnightafter the girlreached Caesarea the

had a long talk,and Judithdrank in all her aunt had to tell
two
of Joshua and his peculiarities,
and acceptedthe cunningadvice
of the older
"

The

with

complete submission.
fool,"Tabitha said to herself,and began

woman

girlis

no

while Judithfeltthat Tabitha was

to her pupil;
liking
clever in managing men, or how could she have contrived
really
in spiteof her age and barrenness,
to keep her husband's affection,
Tabitha's
a
thingwhich seemed to the girlwonderful?
advice to Judithwas
not to hold off and thus to excite Joshua's

to

take

desire;but
"

to

show

him that she liked him.

"

has been

in life,"
Tabitha said, I'm sure,
disappointed
and wants
comforting. Besides,he's soft and affectionate by
for lovinghim.
to you
nature, like a girl:he will be grateful
Trust me, I know the kind of man:
there was
Jonas when I was
I might have had him ten times over, if I had wanted
young;
of Joppa who married the
to; and James as well,the rich tanner
Levite's daughter. You take my
advice,Judith,make up to
in him
him, and you'll
Joshua has a lot of the woman
get him.
or

He

I'm

fool."

Tabitha

turned

out

to

be

right,
though Judithdid

for
as theyhad expected,
quickly
Joshua that he was loved by anyone.
as

"

of

am

old," he said," and broken, and

hard

my

to

house

ceed
suc-

persuade
is empty

hope."
But the

in

it was

not

warm

place.

women

word

and, one afternoon,Simon put

patient,
Judith,and a littlelater the wedding took

were

for

THE

$66
The

marriage was

seemed

two

to

FORUM

unhappy;indeed,the

not

intimate

grow

time

as

trouble the peace of the

that the marriageof Judith,
too, was
occurred

blamed

Now

her

and

and

nothing

on,

barren,like the marriage

this

again,Judith took

husband, but her

of the

household,except the fact

to

of Tabitha.

went

union

to

heart

and

lasted very long.

of doingkind littlethings,
while he was
even

Joshua had a way

beingscolded,which was hard
she would have thoughtmore
and mastered

her,as she had

never

anger

resist. StillJudithalwaysfelt

to

of him

if he had

her father

seen

turned

her

on

her mother.

master

In the third year of the marriage,

one
a deacon, came
Philip,
from Jerusalem,and created a good deal of excitement and
in the Jewishcommunity.
curiosity

Messiah; but
had

no

believed much

one

disappearsin

air.

new

doctrine

Jesushad
that He

began

to

to

And,

from

he

as

hot

wandering

foretold

by

taughtthat

the seed of
the

supposed Messiah
the more
sedition-monger,

had

one

David, and

prophets. But

that this

known

soon

as
disappeared,

Peter

be understood.

the Messiah

as

Caesarea,and with his coming

been born in Bethlehem

was

it became

in him*

little later, another

preacher,called Peter,came
the

talked of miracles and

the effect of his words

left the town,

vapor

He

when

been crucified

devout among
the
Jerusalemas a
and Peter often found it difficultto get a
Jews grew indignant,
of such passionate
he was
conviction that
a man
hearing. Still,
interest which, strangely
his teaching
lent the subject
an
enough,
diminish after he had gone away.
did not die out or even
greatly
excited anew
From
time to time,too, curiosity
was
by all sorts
of rumors;
that,when it was told about that another apostle,
so
Paul, had landed at Caesarea and was
going to speak,the Jews
at

ran

togetherto hear him.

heard

Judithhad
had

made

hurried

the

to

arrangements

across

Joshua listened
brow, and when

her

to
to

her

own

Tabitha's.

at

news

go

to

house

the

as
usual,but
patiently

his wife told him

to

soon

as

she

place of meeting,she

dress and

to

As

get

to

with

ready to

tell Joshua.
a

troubled

accompany

he said that he could not go, and, when

them, to her amazement
In the years
he shook his head.
she pressed him and insisted,
they had lived together,he had hardly refused her anything,

THE
and he had

his

for

more

wishes

gone

get her

to

at

any

567
time without

in fault.

were

own

she

reasons,

STIGMATA

THE

againsther
pleading as if he

never

explainingand
was
doublydetermined
once

OF

MIRACLE

After

now.

way

declared

Judith
asking

So

that

he

must

go

with her:
"

It's seldom

You

I ask you

it is very

anything,and

dull here.

come."

must

her,and, seeingthis,she talked about

the wretched loneliness of her life,
and, at last,wept aloud over
It painedhim

to

refuse

Joshua comforted her and wiped

Simon and Tabitha
her eyes, but did not yield,
and, in this plight,
found them, much
Simon took in the
to Judith's
annoyance.
settled the
at once, and, in his good-humored way, soon
position
difficulty.
Come
he said; you know you would not like
on, Judith,"
him so much if he were
and itis not flattering
not a stay-at-home,
and Tabitha for company" ; and so he
to cry when
you have me

her poverty and childlessness.

"

"

took the

women

When
creature;

"

her cheeks

"not

eyes.

wine.

new

in the

man

For

hours

new
was

she

said:

world," she declared;

handsome; small, indeed, and ordinary-looking,

big nor
soon

the

Paul and all he had

wonderful

most

further ado.

without

evening,
Judithseemed like a
and her eyes glowed,and she

is excited with

one

is the

but,as

red

were

Joshua about

to

He

that

theyreturned

excited,as
talked

with him

away

as

he

beginsto speak,he

heard

never

him;
believing

anyone

talk

as

seems

to grow

he talks: you

before your
cannot

help

he is like one

inspired."
So she went
time to time,raised his
on, while Joshua,from
of her excitement she answered
eyes to her in surprise.In spite
his mute
questioning:
"

He

If you

once

heard

him,

began by sayingthat

crucified. You

know

how

he

you
came

everyone

crucifixion. Paul

would
to

have

to

believe him.

preach Christ and Him

is ashamed

speak of the
crowningproof,he
to

began with it;it was the

siah.
said,(what beautiful words!) that Jesuswas indeed the MesFor Jesuswas
and lay three days in the grave,
crucified,
and then came
of many.
This is the
to life againand was
seen
chief doctrine of the

new

creed; we

shall all have

to

die with

THE

568

FORUM

Paul
Jesus to the thingsof the flesh,
with him
She
her

life."
everlasting
spoke slowly,but with

says, in order to rise

to

much

and then,clasping
feeling,

hands, she cried:

"
Oh, it is true; I feel it is all true!
"

again

"

"

But did

"

I mean," he went
on
Jesusdie? Joshua asked.
did Paul try to prove that?
hesitatingly,
No, indeed,"repliedJudith. Everyone knows that a man
is not crucified by the Romans
and allowed to live."
criminal to the Romans," Joshua
But Jesus was
not
a
remarked
"perhaps they took less care in his case."
quietly;
Of course, he was
Oh, that's foolish,"
Judithretorted.
who are alive."
dead; they don't bury men
But sometimes,"Joshua went
men
are
thoughtto be
on,
dead who have onlyfainted. Jesusis said to have died on the
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

in

cross

few

hours; and that,you know, is very strange; the

crucified generally
live for
"I've
doubts

no

come

piety,you would
Paul preach,you
that he

was

three

days."
patiencewith you!" cried Judith.
from your dislike of religion.If you
not

two

like

on

go

would

or

that;and, if

Jesus beautifully."
Did he know Jesus?
of the disciples,
he?
was
"

"

All

your

had

more

heard

once

you

feel in your heart,

He
talks of
Spiritof God.
would

know, you

filledwith the very

"

asked

Joshua.

"

He

not

was

one

"

"

"

Oh, no," she said.

He

the followers of

Jesus.
informingagainstthem

He
up

told

all about it: it is

us

Damascus

to

called

they are

to

once
now

"

shone upon him, and

cried:
Heaven
"

"

'

voice

was

days in Damascus,
"

long time,he

For

and

throwingthem

wonderful

persecute the Christians

one

It may

into

"

suddenly,in the road, a

fell to the ground,while a

where,
every-

prison.

was

going

that's what

light

great

he

voice from

onlygot

of the Christians.
have been

went

cuting
perse-

when

the voice of
and

by

story. He

Saul,Saul, why persecutest thou Me?

The

of

himself famous

made

'
.

Jesus. Paul was blind for

his sightagainthrough the

Isn't it all

the sun," said

"

three
ers
pray-

'

beautiful?
"

Joshuaslowly, the

noon-

THE

570

greater than the

'

prophets,greater

My kingdom

say,

the poor
to

and
see

the

him

is not

than Elias.

even

of this world,'and he

in

used

He

to

about with

went

and the afflicted. Did

prostitutes

you

pen
hap-

ever

"

Jerusalem?

Joshua kept his

in

FORUM

on

eyes

the

ground, and after

time

replied

low voice:

a
"

He

wasn't much

in

Jerusalem."

spread and spread,like a pool in

Day by day,the agitation
the

rains,tillit looked

as

if there

were

no

of

limit

Paul's power
conversion;the

to

persuading the Jews. Conversion followed

meetingsgrew larger and larger,the interest in what he said
and more
more
at length,
intense,till,
nearlyall the Jews in
Caesarea

had

followers of the Nazarene.

become

The

ment
excite-

caught in the other quarters of the city.The Phoenician

landsfolk began to come
fishermen and some
to the meetings,
and,
and then,some
Roman
and here and there
soldiers,
every now
a

centurion;but these

more

out

of

than
curiosity

emotion.

the earliest converts,

been among
it was
onlynatural that their zeal should grow when they found
their example followed by the priests
and Levites and other
As

Tabitha

and

Judithhad

people. It was natural,too, that Judithshould

doctrine at least a fair
continue to press Joshua to givethe new
but Joshua
hearing,as Simon had done, to his soul's salvation;
obstinate. One
remained
evening,however, Judith'spatience
rewarded.
was
They were all talkingat Simon's house, and, at
words of Paul on Charity:
length,
Judithquoted some
provoked;
Charitysuffereth long,and is kind; is not easily
thinketh no evil
beareth all things,believeth all things,
hopeth all things,endureth all things."
and then
As she paused,Joshua looked at her for a moment
said,simply:

leaders of the

"

"

I will go with you to-morrow

to hear Paul."
all glad,and gave thanks unto God.
And they were
the meeting-place,
when theydrew near
On the morrow,
they
found
the

themselves

in

great crowd

of

Jews, for

the doors

of

of the multitude. Everyone

buildinghad been closed by reason
was
talkingabout the new doctrine.

THE
"

MIRACLE

OF
"

Paul," said

I like

"Ah!"

STIGMATA

because he is

one,

Hebrews, and aforetime

THE

571

of the

Hebrew

Pharisee."

cried another.

"Do

remember

you

splendid

that

'

thinghe said yesterday,If thine enemy hunger,feed him; if he

thirst,
givehim drink,for so thou shalt heap coals of fire on his
head.'
"

Coals of fire' !

"
true, too ! exclaimed

And

"

'

! ha ! ha !

Ha

new!

And

the

And

"

"Do
"

you

great, eh?

was

"

friend.

cried another.
each

embraced

men

conqueringenthusiasm.

with

That

other,while their faces shone

JoshuapluckedSimon by

the garment:

hear?"

for the prevailing

excitement
Yes," said Simon impatiently,
of course,
him, and he didn't like the interruption;
exciting
"

was

I hear."

Jew, with head of flame,and beard of gold,

his hand, cried:
started forward and uplifting
What I liked best in his last speechwas what he said against
backsliders and those who excite doubt by vain disputations;
and,
Then

red

"

above
me

is

and he that

againstme,
"

abroad.'
The

'

of the Messiah:

all,that great word

He

that is not with

with me,

gatherednot

scattereth

thundered

man

the words

out

if he

as

defyingthe

were

world.

Again Joshua plucked Simon

Simon

turned

to

him, he

saw

the garment,

by

that the

face
carpenter's

pale,

was

stood in his eyes.

What
is it,Joshua?" he asked.

and

tears
"

Joshua tried to speak, but could

when at lengthhe had drawn Simon
able

was
"

Do

"

the

and, when

to say was

you

theysay?

'Are

littleapart, all that he

for
crossly,
what

he had

of that?

enjoyed

What

is the

"

with

And

and,

moment,

"

I hear," said Simon

vivid,impassionedtalk;"but

matter

for

hear what

Of course,

not

you?
Joshuaasked:
these

these things?"

men

witnesses?

true
*

Matthew

*ii. so.

Does

Paul

indeed

teach

THE

572

Simon
"

I suppose

Joshua looked
"

shortly:

answered

Yes:

must

FORUM

so."

at

him

and
regretfully,

Simon; I could

go,

should contradict his

And
"

Joshua made

I know

our

*
part.'

shrugged his

go,

he

saw

tide that swept

From
toward

'

once

He

his

that is

teaching.I
againstus is

not

and this man

that

shoulders

and

threw

out

by

of

way

"

very

But, at that moment,

human

Jesus that

answer:

"

to

of

know

alwayspreachedlove,Simon;

warning:
Judithwill be
turned

do you

"
go !

1 must

Simon

does

apostle?

words

He

He

"

Jesus taught;and this is not

his very

remember
on

what

Paul.

to

go."

"Nonsense," he cried; "what

you

listen

not

speak as Jesusspoke;I must

But Simon was
impatient.

not

said:

angry!

the doors

opened,and, as Joshua
Simon carried away
by the rush of the
filledthe building.
past and in a moment
were

day on, Judithtook

her husband.
he would

And

to

even

listen

not

now

painsto hide her coolness

reasonable;
Simon, Joshua seemed unto

any

talk about

Paul;

pain and distress

him; and, as Judithwent oftener and oftener to Paul's preaching,
the riftbetween her and her husband widened from day to day.
At last the disagreementcame
to
speech. One afternoon,
after sitting
stillfor a long time watchingher husband at work
a cattle-yoke,
fashioning
Judithsaid:
I want
I must
to speak to you;
speak to you."
Joshua leant on the tool he was using and paused to hear
the

mere

of Paul's

no

mention

seemed

name

to

"

what

she had

say, and she

to

began:
to say it,but

"

It is very hard for me

onlyJew in Caesarea who has hardened
listen to

the

I must.

his heart and

teachingof Jesus,and

even

to

Now

Paul is goingaway,

and

"

and

"

he asked

us

write down

any

Mark

ix. 40.

the

are

refused

that has hurt

questionwe wished to have

that his absence might not be so much felt."
to

You

me.

before he left

answered;

so

gatheringcourage,
I asked

"

her eyes

went

grow

littleconfused,but,

on:

something. I asked him," and she lifted

husband boldly, I asked him whether it was
an

who

one
unbeliever,

would

not

listen

even

"

hear it;and he answered

or

573

him

live with

the truth

to

STIGMATA

"

her

to

rightto
to

THE

paused here,and seemed

She

"

OF

MIRACLE

THE

me

paused,lookingdown, and Joshua gazed at her with

wistful eyes, but said nothing,and at lengthshe began again:
He answered
and I remember
me
yesterday,
every word
Be ye not unequally
he said:
yoked togetherwith unbelievers,
with unrighteousness,
for what fellowship
hath righteousness
and
what communion
hath light
with darkness
She

"

'

'

She recited the words

voice

over
defiantly

rose

husband

if she

as

His
of

want
"

exaltation,
and, as her

she
syllables,

looked

her

at

were

rang

meet

out:

Christ with Belial?

hath

concord

long pause, Joshuaspoke:

Can this indeed be Paul,"he asked,with

"

up

his anger; but she was

taken.
misfull of unshed tears, and, resenting
his

what

and

certain

the last

expectedto

she
spirit,

'

After

' "

wonder,
his

eyes

with

"

"

who

calls himself the follower of

of

sort

ful
sorrow-

Jesus;yet

denies

teaching?
'

"

Be

ye

unequallyyoked togetherwith unbelievers,'

gether
Jesuswould have said, Be ye unequally
yoked to-

not

'
Paul says; but
with unbelievers,'
for faith is stronger
lightis stronger than darkness."

"Oh

no," cried Judith,starting

up; "it is

'

Be ye separate and touch

"
receive you.'
says,

As

she

not

the unclean

spoke, Joshua stretched

out

than

not

doubt,

Paul

true.

thing,and

his hands

I will

her

to

as

seechingl
be-

"

that is not the teaching

of love;and Jesuscame
Ah, Judith,
into the world to teach love,and nothingelse. Paul has made
doctrines of belief and rules of conduct; but
but love: love that is
He

may

extreme

have been

than

more

mistaken,"he

emotion; "he

hoping for

trusted

instant

went

Jesuswanted
righteousness.
on

in

God, cried

help in
"

vain.

voice broken

Him

to
.

ing
noth-

He

in his
was

by
tremity,
ex-

for-

THE

574

FORUM

saken, cruelly
forsaken,and
not

was

all his life'swork

in preachinglove
surely,

wrong,

to

undone.

But he

--love that is

men"

the life of the soul."

He

spoke with

in,her
"

impassionedtenderness;but Judithbroke
and suspicion:
narrowing with question
do you know of Jesusand what he said? You never
about him before.
Did you know
him in Jerusalem?

eyes

What

spoke to

me

an

"

and his eyes fell;then he said:

Joshua hesitated,
I know
his teaching/'
and he went
on
hurriedly: But
all this is only words, isn't it,Judith? Surely,"
and his voice
"

"

trembled,

"

happinessfor
"

would

you

What

what

leave

not

after all these years

me

says?
she
is alwaysright,"

stranger

of

"

Paul says
stretched out

coolly.
hopelessappeal:

retorted

his hands to her in

Joshua
Ah, Judith,why givepain;why add to that mist of human
that alreadyveils the beautyof the world?
tears
to
Judithrepliedsolemnly: Paul says that we only come
by leavingthe lower for the higher way; no earthly
peace
"

"

"

ties should fetter

I shall find

Master:

she

As

alarm

nobler satisfaction in the

is it?

Are

and

drawn

grew

new

life."

pale,and

in

ill?"

you
"

No," he replied, I

while

sat

down

she touched

not

am

ill."
After

and covered his face with his hands.

him, and he looked

sadness in his eyes.

"
How
I blame
can
"

the service of the divine

to

she cried:

But he
a

called

are

spoke,Joshua'sface

"What
"

who

us

you

how?

"

"

with

up

and

he

unutterable

sigheddeeply.

I, too, left my mother and my brethren,in obedience to what

thought was the higher bidding;but, oh, Judith,if I had my

life
way.

to

live
I

that the

over

must

don't think I should

again,I
have

hurt my

higher love ought

it. I should be

to

mother, and it

act

seems

include the lower

and

in the
to
not

me

same
now

exclude

"

more

him:
Again she interrupted
"Paul
that you

says

felt so

hesitation is itself a
much

or

cared for

me

fault; but I had

so

much."

no

idea

MIRACLE

THE
Her

tone

OF
he

and
gentler,

was

STIGMATA

THE

with
replied,

575

brave

attempt

smiling:

at

"

had

I have

life here with

life,Judith,so peacefuland happy

no

as

my

you."

Judithanswered:
"

You

never

it is hard

so
anything,

say

to

believe you

feel

much."
This
a

brought the

while,there

talk

littlelater Paul

He

and

land

spoke with heavy sadness

and

the

peopleto tears and

bitterly,
fearingto lose
The next day, when
she
Tabitha

to

could

with him

any

new

him

and

to

taking

with

prideof

would, he knew, remain

His

words

moved

resolutions;for they all sorrowed

for

ever.

Joshua got

onlytellhim
more

and
parting,

of Christ.

He

that

in the

up

called

in the house; he

Joppa.
Joshua returned
Months

coming

be found.

not

was

of the

who
sisters,

faithful until the present

nowhere

Before

meeting.

in the open air,on the foreshore where

and, of course, Judithwas
by his side.

meet;

those, his brothers

was

his last

held

ship,he preachedonce
water

them.

between

peace

was

for

and,
sympathyand intimacy,

to

her, but she did

went

across

Judithhad

that she had

morning,Judith

gone

to

swer;
an-

Tabitha, and

resolved
back

not

for

live

not

to

time

to

his empty house.

passed. Judith returned

to

Caesarea

and

dwelt

again with Tabitha; but, in spiteof the reproachesof Simon,

she refused

to

the road

cross

to

see

Joshua, and,

Joshua
they met.

as

left his house,some

time elapsedbefore
ever
scarcely
One morning,however, as Joshua was
from the
home
returning
market, Judithhurried out of Simon's house on her way to a
face to face. They both stopped
meeting,and the two came
for a moment,
and then Joshua,in divine pityand tenderness,
his wife with outstretched
toward
forgivingeverything,
went
hands; but Judithput her hands before her face, and turned
her head
he

aside,as

stillcame

if she didn't

toward

want

to

her, she hastened

see

back

him; and, when

into the house

THE

576
without

word.

slowlyinto

went

then knew

that

After

FORUM

waitinga

while

his house with downcast

theyhad

seen

in the road,
Neither

eyes.

Joshua

of them

each other in life for the last time.

After many

days,Paul came
againto Caesarea,on his way to
Jerusalem;and, once again,all Caesarea thronged to hear the
whom
man
now
recognizedas the greatest of the
everyone
at
apostles. As before,both Tabitha and Judithwere
diligent
the meetings,
and Judithin especial
treated by Paul with
was
great tenderness,as

one

who

had

suffered much

for the faith.

One

in and told the women

to
morning, Simon came
go
and see what had happened to Joshua; for he had not opened
his door for two days,and was
went
probablyill. The women
and found Joshua. He
had fallen by his bench, and
across
back
was
alreadycold; they could not lift him, and they came
with them, and said to
to Simon, crying. Simon
was
angry
Judith:
"

'

He

Our

too

was

faithful

Simon

was

good for

him

went

out

of the

so

you

Paul says
Pish ! "

left him.

and that's enough for you.

Judith,'
too rich,
Judithfelt,ever to be a good Christian;

but this time she bore

Simon

you, and

over

his

rebuke,for she needed his assistance.

with them, and

on
straight

his bed, and

helpedto

lift Joshua and

there he left him

to

the

lay
care

women.

Judithgot clean linen and began to wash the

body. Suddenly,Tabitha cried out:
these marks on his hands?
What
look!
are
Judith,
And she turned the palm of the righthand to Judith,and
drawn together
to a puckeredwhite cicatrix
the whole palm was
Tabitha

and

"

"

in the middle.
"

"
Oh, that is nothing,"Judithreplied;

Jerusalem."
Tabitha repeated:
How
An accident?
strange!"
A moment
later,she cried again:
marks are in
Judith,look ! The same
Judithstarted.
knew
"Really?" And then: "I never

happened to

him

an

accident that

in

"

"

his feet."

that.

They used

THE

IRISH

QUESTION
Brooks

Sydney

'

September

ON

resounding effect. It

the friends of Home

hundred

Rule

thousand

in Dublin

not

at

the

and

any

Parliament

present

but

with

scene,

an

nor

transformed

not

which

not

to

character

and

Hyacinth

and

from
the

"

rhetoric

I would

on

who

Three

o'clock

twenty years,

but

an

it is regaledremain

which

Mr.

by

but

to

George

A.

Americans

throwing a light

as

the realities of Irish life,

The

Seething Pot,

will find himself

Kavanagh

not

far

moved
re-

question;and in
of
there is a description
took place on
September

of the Irish

heart

revealingbooks
as

the hour

was

yielding
un-

merely changed

not

has read

meeting of Orangemen

has

in themselves

innermost

One

demonstrations

cordiallyrecommend

politics.
Anyone
Benedict

by

not

their

express

three novels

are

elsewhere

be obtained

the

to

of these

in Ireland

speecheswith

There

last of these three

just such
23.

the

only as capitalstories

that is

assembled

in the past five and

Orange meeting and

immovably the same.
Birmingham

fired,however,

was

fired

was

proposal for settingup a

executive responsible
to it. I was
there any reason
was
why I should

machinery and the

Everything else
vary.

but been

Rule

every

The
not

third,and probably

its inveterate opponents.

by

Orangemen

to
hostility

be.

in the

opening gun

the final,struggle for Irish Home

with

do

the

23

fixed for the

commencement

forehan
speech-making. For half an hour beilies
the men
gathered to the platform,leavingtheir famelder men
and the vicinity
of their own
Grim
standards.
the field,gray-beardswith deeplyplodding slowly across

of the serious business of

came

furrowed

faces and

hard

another, pausing between

unanswered

the

too, better

dressed

lipped,but with
these northern
very

slow

to

blue eyes.
their

These

utterances,

spoke

little to

one

leaving suspiciously

greetings of strangers.
the

as

same

came,
Younger men
rule,less silent,ruddy of face,and full-

hard

eyes.

They

are

strong

Orangemen, slow in making friends

grasp

new

ideas

or

578

accept

new

or

people,
trusting,

opinions,therefore

THE

IRISH

immenselytenacious.
neither

friend's

nor

men

friend.

579

give their friendship,

once

of many
years will break the
their sons
will stillcount
their

passage

afterwards

Thirty years

tie.

If these

absence

remote

QUESTION

When

theytrust a leader,theywill
desert him, but it is onlyone
in a whole
not readily
or
two
men
of
generationwhom
they trust. Their extraordinary
tenacity
ideas has been a strength
of veheto them.
ment
Againstit waves
revolution break
oratory and swellingtides of political
son

themselves

in vain.

It has also been

acceptedthe

once

well it has become

that

ing
weakness, for hav-

Englishstatesmen
for them to
impossible

almost

in the game

pawns

their

belief that

for years

used, and

they are

once

playedby

have
who

men

been

them

understand

used, simply as
less than

care

for the crudities of the

wish

nothing

To these OrangeOrange creed.

men
Charles Beauford, offering
himself as their champion
came
againstthe much-dreaded, vaguely-apprehended
tyranny of the
Church

of Rome.
would

believed in their hearts that

They

quisitio
in-

new

be established in Ireland if the

protecting
power
of England were
the
withdrawn
from them; or, if not literally
of them
thumbscrew
and the rack, a hardlyless terrible bullying
and of all who professedtheir creed.
It is curious that they
should hold such a belief,because in reality
no
Irishman, certainly
Irishman worth considering,
to bullythem, and
wants
no
tions,
also because, even
supposingthe existence of the worst intenern
the rest of Ireland could not effectually
bullythe northProtestants.
them

this. He

wished

them

did

Beauford

Charles

But

to

continue

not

to

mean

tell

that English
believing

the friends of
were
proposedto serve
He intended to persuadethem that their interests were
liberty.
safe when laid before such Englishstatesmen
by glib-tongued
statesmen

of the party he

advocates like himself.

masterlymanner.
his opinionthat the
They did not cheer
a

The

fact had

waste

cheers

were

worthy

on

before

men

him

without

truisms.

children

He

began in what he believed

flattered his audience,givingit

He

often been

they acceptedit

yet.

him
The

remark

stated in their

He

went

on

out

be
as

the finest in Ireland.

were

misgiving. It

to

is

to

of their ancestors,

commonplace.

was

hearing before, and

not

assure

the

worth
them
men

while
that

to

they
frequently

THE

580
referred

to

FORUM
had bled and died.

in orations,who

the occasions of the

hemorrhage,and

had

prompted such heroism.

and

determination

great

to

'

of the past.

ones

Is there less need

such devotion and such determination?

that the need
when
He

the gates of

Ireland.

He

Then

the

round
appeal to rally

the old

his

westwards

southwards

and

the lethal ditches

again and again.

ditch.

and

Old

he

as

down

sat

in
incredibly

that these

earnest; that

audience

speech:

shoulder

to

waved

audience cheered

ford
Beau-

It struck Mr.

before

theywould

Roman

their eyes brightened

beat his fist
Hamilton

Canon

men

of

indicate the localitiesin

to

faces hardened
him.

lieved,
be-

west

Beauford

Mr.

The

be

stand

flag,to

the table,shoutinghoarse enthusiasm.

upon

and

of the

climax

found.

might

Men's

theylistened to

as

in the south

came

be, in

which

thought

persecutionwhich, as his audience

shoulder, to die, if need

arm

Beauford

also

vigorous.

the noble

the

than then of

expressedhatred of the very idea of

University.At this pointthe cheers of the

Catholic
became

the savage

the fate of Protestants

was

animated

now

Mr.

faith

actually
greater while he spoke than it was
shut in the face of King James.
Derry were

was

denounced

'

which
spirit

the Protestant

to

civil liberty,
had

preserve

enumerated

forth the

set

Devotion

He

him

were

actually

die,die in damp,

even

ditches, after shooting off antiquatedmuskets

comfortable
un-

"

smiled

slightly.
He had not the slightest
idea,he did not suppose that theyknew
he himself
what they wanted to die for. Certainly
very clearly
had no intention of dyingif he could possibly
help it. He meant
if these absurd Orangemen were
to live,and it seemed
as
going
cess.
to help him
to live comfortably. His
speechhad been a suc-

would

die very

gladlyfor

the sake

would, he hoped, be

He

sent

of

He

"

to

Westminster

to

make

speeches to talk there the kind of bombast which deludes

the Englishnewspaper
reader,justas he talked here what suited
in due time he would reap the reward
Then
the Irish Orangeman.
of much talking,
obtainingsome
fatlysalaried legaloffice,
with perhaps a title,certainly
a
retiringallowance, attached*
more

to

"

it."
The

are

the

men

men

whom
who

Mr.
defeated

Birmingham thus shrewdly portrays

Home

Rule

in 1886

and

1893 and

THE
who

to

mean

spokenof

IRISH

defeat

it

QUESTION

again

next

581

They

year.

are

though theyrepresentedthe whole of Ulster.

as

of fact

they represent onlyhalf of Ulster,the

Catholic and Nationalist. Ulster has
being strongly
matter

usually

In three of them

the Catholics

in

are

an

As

other
nine

half
ties.
coun-

overwhelming

majority;in three others Protestants and Catholics are nearly

are
equallybalanced, with the result that politicalcontests
and determination that,I supfoughtout there with an intensity
pose,
nowhere
else in the world; while in the remaining
are
paralleled
three the Protestants are
numerous.
by far the more
But taking the provinceas a whole, the two creeds approach a
numerical equality,
while the political
is almost
representation
able,
evenlydivided between Nationalists and Unionists. It is probHome
Rulers than
more
indeed,that there are actually
Rulers in

anti-Home

the

being among
National

is

The

old

that
oligarchy

used

cause.

confined

now

with the
"

the

to

of

towns

"

provincein

Derry,Down

and

litical
po-

its grip
Antrim

Belfast in ticular
parof Ireland,the cityof inexhaustible industrial
and

Belfast.

of
and bigotry,
strongholdof Unionism
Its people have developed
and myopic politics.
in its strength
character almost as repellent

type of

splendidenergy,

almost

hold the whole

Londonderry

that of the Celts of

Their

to

the

is the

commerce
far-seeing
a

vigorouschampions of

territorial,
commercial,social and

the counties of

Chicago

marvels

as

steadfast and

most

of its Protestants

thousands

Ulster,many

matchless

Connaught is attractive in its weakness.

fearlessness,force and

combination

of power

and

their
tenacity,
do not
efficiency,

couth,
uncommunity. They are intolerant,
ingratiating
is
commercialized, rough-tongued,provincial.There
probablyno spot in the world where 350,000 peopleproduce so
and linen-mills,
much wealth as in Belfast. Their ship-yards
their tobacco factories and distilleries,
and
their printing-works
conceiva
inof a magnificent
the emblem
are
rope-factories,
conquest over
record of industrial
odds, a fine and indisputable
achievement. To grant them all that and to realize its significance
is to understand, though not necessarily
to
sympathize
with,their attitude,their natural and quiteinevitable attitude,
toward the five-sixthsof Ireland that is Catholic,rural,chimney-

make

them

an

THE

582
less,moribund
Quebec, how

and

dreamy.

would

remains, as

FORUM
If

it feel and
would

one

Protestantism

Chicagowere

rest

of Ireland

its hinterland?

expect it to remain,

and

almost

is littlecommunity of interests or
the

toward

act

plantedin Lower

that it

can

hotbed

ferocious Unionism.

sympathiesbetween

be

brought

to

feel

fast
Bel-

of

bending
un-

There
itself and

or

edge.
acknowl-

and
Having almost the monopoly of appliedintelligence
industrial prosperity,
having also Popery on the brain and its
Belfast simplyasks of Catholic Ireland
eyes on the country-house,
to

be let alone.
the

of

men

With

all their hard-heartedness

Belfast,true

to

their Scottish

and

ticality,
prac-

are
origin,

emotional people. They stillcelebrate the Battle of

singularly
the Boyne and drink to the immortal memory
of William III as
of yesterdayand the second an
event
though the firstwere
an
active figurein present-day
politics.
They still speak of the
Armada
the point of sailing.
on
were
Pope as though a new
Outside of business,indeed, the men
of Belfast seem
hardlyto
to reason
creed is really
at all. Their political
care
a political
in
hatreds and suspicions
cult,a compound of fears, instincts,
which facts are metamorphosed out of all semblance to reality.
Irish questions
with them is very much like attemptDiscussing
ing
the
with
Southern
to
a
race
question
planterof the
argue
old school. They are a cityof Tillmans; and the very qualities
of earnestness, virility
and obstinate fidelity
to the few leaders
who

win their reluctant

have

made

prey

of
but

men
a

also the

them
to

trust

whom

the

that have made

dupes of
rawness

their

them

so

formidable,

the easy
ing
creed is noth-

and
prejudices

of the

Orange

to
laughable stepping-stone
place and

power.

Rule makes
Unionist half of Ulster that opposes Home
and Empire; but the
to the Crown
a great parade of its loyalty
It is
main
to be three-fold.
grounds of its opposition
appear
The

to
because as an industrial community it objects
againstit,first,
beinggoverned by a Parliament that must in the main be elected
interests*
and dominated
vote
by agricultural
by the agricultural

wild
community it has some
sembly
of an Asfantastic fear of religious
at the hands
persecution
cause,
that will be preponderantly
Catholic; and thirdlybeparty that
being the last strongholdof the old ascendency

because
secondly,

as

Protestant

THE

IRISH

ruled all Ireland with

once

QUESTION

583

ruthless hand, it has

foreboding
lively

might happen if the Catholics were to hold the

and a fear of being
Bigotry,an uneasy conscience,
nical
as
againstin such matters
railwayrates and tech-

of what
chief power.
discriminated

instruction
Nationalism
and

of half of Ulster.

of uneasy

men

the three chief influences behind

are

Ulster

must

You

consciences;and
take her chance.

cannot
as

the anti-

with

argue

bigots

for the fear of discrimination

She will be

amply and

erfully
pow-

in any Irish Parliament,and in the clash of

represented
that would soon
arise she would probablywith a little
parties
be able to hold the balance of power
and she would
dexterity
interests againstoppresbe able to protect her special
certainly
sive
Unionists
The
Ulster
will
doubtless
raise a
legislation.
tremendous
fuss and indulgein a lot of tall talk as the prospect
Indeed they have already
of Home
Rule draws nearer.
solemnlybound themselves under no conditions to acknowledge
at
any Parliament in Dublin or obey its decrees; and they are
this moment
ernment
Gova constitution for a provisional
busily
drafting
in force on the day the Home
Rule
in Ulster,to come
Bill passes and to remain in force until it is repealed.Such are
the preposterous moves
which the
Loyalists of Ulster publicly
themselves to be contemplating.
But I do not think anyavow
thing
fast
serious than the ordinaryBelneed be anticipated
more
and though most
street
Englishmen would have prerow;
ferred
settled justas
the problem of Irish government
to see
the far older and more
contentious problem of Irish land was
that
settled that is,by a Conference and mutual consent
still,
method beingnow
of the question,
out
they do not admit that
half of a single
one
provincein Ireland has the rightto stand in
"

"

"

"

the way of whatever

Parliament.
So far
to

as

be dictated

can

by

the antics of the

but
doubt

see

solution may

Great

perial
itself to the Im-

commend

Britain has allowed her Irish

the extremists of Ulster for the last time; and

Orangemen

at

amusement.
disgusted

that the power

of

the present
There

can

Ulster Unionism

moment
at
to

any

one

great obstacle

to

Home

Rule

tle
lit-

arouse

rate

be

no

influence British

declined duringthe past twenty

opinionhas progressively
and

policy

years,

has therefore been pro-

THE

584
diminished.
portionately
has been

removed

Lords.

Under

which

The

not.

"

the

and

the Statute

less than

two

Book, whether
of Home

measure

Act

of
Bill

any

three times in three

is

years

the Lords

legislative
path has therefore

for whatever

obstacle

of the House

veto

the Parliament

of Commons
not

greater

even

the

mean

of
provisions

sessions within
on

Another

altogether

the House

passes

FORUM

been

matically
placedauto-

agree

to

it or

cleared
effectually

the Government

Rule

secutive
con-

duces.
intro-

But besides this the last quarter of a century has witnessed

vast changes both in Ireland herself and in British opinion
on

Irish

the

stonian Home
introduction

question.What

Rule Bills?
was

the

It

the

at
indignation
secondly,

being thus thrown,

separationand that

"deal"

it

as

Rule

and possibly
suspicion,
open
the fear that Home
Ireland; fourthly,

Protestants

Gladstone
to

was

would
war,

to
stepping-stone

entail endless friction

between

Rule

meant

England
Rome

and

Rule

loyaland industrious
rebellious,
predatoryand bigoted

handing

the mercies of

but

was

and

and that Mr.

the Irish vote;

seemed, into the melting-pot;

Parliaments

two

with

tion
spectacleof the British Constitu-

belief that Home

a
thirdly,

conviction that their

a
first,

was,

price of

it that killed the Glad-

was

over

the apparent determination of Ulster to fight

Catholics;fifthly,
rather than submit to be governed by a Catholic Parliament in
the memory
Dublin; sixthly,

of the murderous

and

at

beast

the active
the

committed,if not

disapprovalof

the

outrages

on

man

without
certainly
instigation,
Nationalist M. P.'s; and finally,
the

general distrust felt by the British

masses

for the Irish

people.
But in the past five and twenty years the force .ofthese arguments
and emotions has weakened
almost to vanishingpoint.
of the evils which English
to-daya frank recognition
misgovernmenthas inflicted upon Ireland. There is an honest
almost pathetic
desire to make
reparation.There is an effort,
the Irish character. The old bitin its futility,
to understand
ish
have almost whollydisappeared.The fooland rancor
terness
is no longer
that the Irish are unfit for self-government
taunt
contradictions in which
heard.
The irrational and exasperating
in the
the English democracy has involved itself by persisting

There

is

THE

586
has

the landlords

known;

never

tenants, but
tenants,
for

with

war

with neighbors,
mer
and the forfriendship
no
tating
longeragipossessors of their holdings,

the

now

longer livingat

no

of

terms

on

FORUM

reduction of

of
scheming to oust the owners
but turningtheir thoughts more
and more
soil,
to the lems
probof practical
remarkable
than
agriculture.But more
even

the

this beneficent revolution

It

about.

rent

the

was

in which

manner

brought about by landlords and

was

round-table conference.

at

in

settling
by far the
than

or

problems

no

were

of practicability
and a new
spirit
of unity,nationality
been
and independencethat had
sense
steadily
permeatingIrish affairs since the dying down of the
it is
passionsaroused by the Parnellite split.There are still,
more

token

Irelands

true, two

of

tenants

brought
meeting

this conference and its success

And

bitter of all Irish

most

it was

new

North

twenty.

or

and

South, Protestant

and

have not yet come

together
agriculture,
that
freelyas they should and will;the feeling

and
Catholic,industry

fullyand

as

as

all Irishmen

are

the memories

of

members

of old

nation is stillfaint and elusive;

one

have
struggles

tials
superior
caste; the essenexistence are not yet completely

of Ulster stillconceive themselves

men

of

national

prosperous

recognized. None

yet been obliterated;the

not
a

the less it is safe

to

assert

that the past

interest among
growth of more
Irishmen in the practical
cooperation
problemsof life and more
them in the solution of those problemsthan any previous
among
period of Irish history.The Irish mind in the last two decades
has taken a novel and most
hopefulturn toward the concrete

twenty years have witnessed the

and

the constructive.

before

that the

of
regeneration

the efforts of Irishmen

on

when
were

in

greater realization than

the country

Ireland; there

and
spheresof non-political

more

open

is

There

to

Irishmen

the old barriers of

ever

depends ultimately
never

was

time

non-sectarian endeavor

ally
graduparties;
antagonism
political

creeds and
of all classes,
and
social,religious

breaking down, and the people themselves have shown,

tees,
signsof escapingfrom the old tyranny of leaguesand commit-

have been

of

and
a

new

For

beginningto think,speak and

act

for themselves

of individualism.
salutaryspirit
would point to
the tokens of these changes one

in

and

many

IRISH

THE

QUESTION

587

the

movement
agricultural
cooperative
stilldirected by Sir Horace
Plunkett,a movement

things

to

"

farmers;

100,000

composed of

Irishmen

to

the Recess

of all ranks

and

initiated and
that

braces
em-

now

Committee, which
creeds and

was

parties of
"

had barelyconceived the

previously
of having anythingin common
and which formulated
possibility
that

men,

is

to

say, who

"

remarkable

of material

programme

betterment; to the

and Technical Instruction,

a
Department of Agriculture
ment
departwhich the people feel to be their own
creation,which is
and
with
popularlycontrolled,works
through committees

appointedby the County Councils,and which, for

the firsttime,

is puttingexpert assistance and advice within reach of the Irish

farmer

which

and money,
to the thought and care
stock-raiser;
to the many
beinglavished on the congesteddistricts;

and
are

that

movements

all,to the famous

One

an
fostering

are

conference

industrial revival;and, above

that settled the land

question.
League,with

pointalso to much else to the Gaelic

itsadmirable propaganda for reviving
the old Irish tongue, for
the peoplein the broadest
promoting temperance, for educating
of nationality,
for building
ing
all-embracspirit
up a self-contained,
would

"

which, whatever

Irish Ireland; to the Sinn Fein movement,

one

may

all the divisions that have

of

does

at

apart;

to

think of its political

programme,

kept Irishmen

democracyin Ulster,the

least
the

stirrings

Party in Belfast,
tarianism
againsta barren sec-

of Irish life;to the

stream

on

rise of the Labor

of the north
the revolt of the younger men
and againstthe aloofness of Protestantism
main

war

to the advance
political
agitation;

generaladdition
which

from

the

of interest in

Unionists,under

many

understandingand
with
to the facility
with the Nationalist position;
sympathizing
which Mr. Birrell passed his bill establishing
a university
able
acceptthousands of non-political
to Irish Catholics;to the many
meetingswhich have been held in connection with the cooperative
the
and the Gaelic League, and to all
movement
tunities
opporfor mutual association afforded by the workings of the
istration
and to a lesser degree by the adminDepartmentof Agriculture,

one

name

or

another, have

of the Local

What

it

comes

to

made

Government

towards

Act.

is that there has been

slow but

steady

THE

588

Americans

what

that

and
seemed

used

is

before,

but

million

people

only

not

is

when

believe

having

quite

got

the
to

much.

In

chances

of

not,
will

1886

be

am

any

call

in
it

is

acceptable

to

is

be

to

were

and

1893,

and

basis,

persuaded

never

to

will

will

be

be,

worth

to

off

that

Mr.

easy.

less

But
difficult

than

be

is

the
it

wants

frame

bill

avoid

the

measures

has
now.

very

because

she

never

that,

think,

financial
it

many

and
would

Gladstone's

Anglo-Irish

be

There

not,

will

that

that

farmer

To

and

stirred

would

discussing,

Ireland.

nomic
eco-

factors

Rule,

whether

over

decades;

two

well

Home

that,

against

not

and

many

so

though

view,

hardly

adjust

social

political controversy.

Redmond

Mr.

brought

that

this

of

passions

Nationalist

all

given

is

four

trade

progress

about

decided

have

the

indeed,

cares

to

the

and

this,
been

than

past

material

average

halt

case,

politics
Rule

equitable

an

Home

the

land,

her

the

though

as

and

longer

no

of

all
ever

more

import

fact,

Ireland,

something

undoubtedly

within

reconciliation

she

content

raised

has

in,

set

never

with

she

rather

level

it looks

And

"

and

has

Orangemen

now.

whole

becomes

reinforced.

appreciably
people

sensibly

the

than

export

The

Rule

for

than

prosperous
an

subsided,

making

are

of

"

feeling

good

prosperous

year.

Home

it have

by

up

more

been

has

of

era

antiquated

handling
a

"

an

that

centre,

common

stubbornness

absolutely

$600,000,000

towards

call

to

obviously

more

Ireland

and

Irishmen

fanatical

old

the

life

all

of

approximation

FORUM

or

that

tions
objecof

relations

on

been,

and

WITH

WHITMAN

WALT

nov.

8 p.m.
do you
"

news

asked:
"

"

7,

888.

W.

of
spoke at once
what news?
bringme
for

"

I said:

now?"

sure

He

the election of four years ago

I have put aside to-day's
paper,

I remember

"

so

"

the election.

"

Is it Harrison

"

He

paused. Then:
the days of uncertainty:
not
vinced."
wholly con"

appointed
dis-

am

bit disappointed:
I wanted

it to go the other way if

go one of two ways: I own
up that the result oppresses
publican
chief resentment
of Harrison
is because of the Rea

to

My

me.

Ah ! what

Harrison."

Now, however, he discussed Harrison.

ithad

CAMDEN

Traubel

Horace

wednesday,

IN

attitude toward

the South and

the tariff:

on

I do

not

the main things(the real issue of our

forgetthat as affecting
I am
democracy)the election leaves us where we were.
very
confess
toward
the
South:
that
stinct
I
must
warmly disposed
my inof friendship
than I like
toward the South is almost more
to confess: I have
very dear friends there: sacred, precious
deferred
memories : the peoplethere should be considered,even
pain,almost
to, instead of browbeaten: I feel sore, I feel some
when I think that yesterday
indignation,
keeps the old brutal
idea of subjugation
on
top. I would be the last one to confuse
moral values
done
conto imaginethe South
: I don't
impeccable
its negro
the South where it has gone wrong:
slavery I
don't condone that: far from it,I hate it I have alwayssaid
dormant there
but there is another spirit
so, South and North:
which it must be the purpose of our
civilizationto bringforth:
"

"

"

itcan't,
it must

not, be killed. It is true

whom

developeda

the
of
we

there is

making one
do

not

fact that

race

of
family,

half of them

lot of

us

in

international

unity,

country of all countries : but the trouble is that

whip hand. It is sad, sad, to me to face the

have a familyhere: half the children on one
side,
in antagonism:
the situation does
opposed,standing

hold the
we

are

love
camaraderie, fellowship,

new

idea of the
truer
farther,

there

Commenced

in the October

5S9

number.

THE

590
not

to

seem

Blaine is made

hope?

The

say

must

in

it

I start

"

to

we

"

Would

that

the

see

lay of

suspicion.Think
of motive

sort

much

give us
the

ground:

of

tract
tryingto exfinds expression

that

which, beyond all other papers,

have low ideals,
the
to regard thingsfrom

low, to

me

the

of

sort

with

from

brightest
prospects. Suppose

State?

trend is indicated

paper,

seems

the

us

Secretaryof

comfort

any

offer

to

me

FORUM

pointof view.
opinion:for America's

paper,

I shrink from

mud

such

future,the world's,there

freer,nobler mediums

of faith."

of

panderingorgans
be

must

I described my

larger,

in
loafing

the

last

night: the crowds: the speeches:the parades: the

and
good-natured banter everywhereof Cleveland Democrats
streets

Harrison

the
Republicans:

He
"

I have

"

what, who

it seizes you

of them.

the

masses.

what

"

crowd

What
The

may

at

am

not

in such

home

tell

you

spond
re-

its almost fierce contagion:

"

againstyour

historic: I

pathies,
sym-

Broadway,
missed

never

to

goes

of that?

for all thingsfrom

hope

savior: the crowd

no

for what,

confirm my old faith in

the nonchalance, of the people

me

nature,

needs

enjoyed

places:I

big affairs on

the

the crowd:

streets

I remember

come

time have

tling.
whis-

it all,"he said:

see

even
spiteof yourself,

good

the crowd

"

can

memorable, all of them

of them

one

Oh, I

life of the

in

dreams:

your

tell?

can

to the
sensitively

many

"

for it.

throughit all: many, many

experiencedthe thrill of

gone

such crowds
from

all ears

was

playing:the singingand

bands

will be its

the
own

savior."
I don't
"

Emerson

would
sweet,

by

"

took

off his

shrinkingfrom

fear of

"

the

horror

said:

W.

Emerson.

doubted

Yet

it? "

in
Presbyterian

was

Emerson
I

edge: he had

own

of it,if I may

of
suspicion

egotism that

egotism itself.
ever

his

edge

"

who

the talk to

his whole
apt, genuine,storyteller:

most

being egotistichad

had
an

was

turned

face

he spoke:he was
quiet,
as
serene,
lightup anticipatingly
erson
too, Emas
a
coming. Curiously,
conciliating,
story was
repeatingthose stories which told against
enjoyedmost

himself
of

what

know

almost
was

quotedan

which

Emerson

on

"

say

so:

ror,
hor-

show

of it: indeed, he

who

knows, quite?

the square

anti-Emerson
was

great dread

"

"

alwaysso:
piecewritten

charged with being

WITH
"

WALT

WHITMAN

IN

and self-sufficient."
W. took that
egotistic

no

no

"

man

less tainted

"

there

no:

"

lived

never
a

man,

man

sweeter,

CAMDEN

591
"

up at
saner,

but self-sufficient,
takingthat
everything

word

"

modest

more

gentlycourageous

more

No

once.

the way

he
it

was
was

in this instance."

meant

THURSDAY,

8.

NOV.

W.

7-45 P-m-

Speaksof

gone.

of what

and

book

is stillon

mind

readingthe
his readingas

motioningme

the election.
to

and

seat

settled for Harrison

The

was
daylight
nearly
of humor
a
matter
altogether

"

"

hand

to

comes

Bible.

He

when

asked

layingthe

he

sits down.

His

immediatelyafter

me

book

"

down:

Is everything
'

Is it fixed

now?

After my
of Blaine

beyond a doubt?
yes,"he asked another question: Do they speak
for the State Department?
To this too I answered

"Yes."

Then

"

"

"

will make

good

Blaine
He
from

he exclaimed:
one

to

dramatic
u

know

let them

entitled

they are

alwayscuts
wanted

"Well,

if

to

have

him:

he

their infernal orthodoxy:

he is superb in technique."
figure:
anythingauthentic has yet
"

and added:
bearingupon the defeat?
I hope he bears it philosophically:
it is our
defeat
his
not
with the tariff men
than ours."
Then
he dealt directly
more
:
that
so
They think this is the end: let them go on believing

come

the President

"

"

"

there is no

hell. There

are

ballots

more

to

come

lots,
balelections,

then ballots,elections,
again and
will

the

livingissues:
onlya postponement."
recur:

I had

this

again:the real questions

to-dayis no settlement it is
"

visibly
delighted.He
for a long
handled it fondly,
portrait
regardingthe frontispiece
time. "This
of Cazsar I
is quitedifferent from the pictures
have heretofore seen." Then he thanked me:
I am
glad you
to
clusions
conbroughtit: I am sure to enjoy it." He rarelycomes
about a book before he reads it. This was
a
ment
complithe Casar

with

me.

He

was

"

to

We

Froude.
discussed the

Should we
selves
ourset a limit upon
question:
has
Some one
with regardto free expression?W. said:
It
said what some
peopleregardas a profoundbit of wisdom:
is importantto say nothing to arouse
popular resentment.'
"

'

THE

592
Have
'

What

'

does it mean?
in

of

thought

ever

you

FORUM
it?

For

I have

myself I

I should

decidingwhat

often

have

say and

asked
had

never

not

say.

myself:
any

ficulty
dif-

First of all

sincerityfrankness,open-mindedness
: that

comes

"

talk

to

time before he

straightout.

It

was

is the liminary:
presaid of Pericles that each

speak he would pray (what was called

what was
prayingthen
it?)that he might say nothingto excite
the wrath, the anger, of the people." He
shook his head.
"That
I should not like to recomis a doubtful prescription:
mend
it myself. Emerson, for one, was
an
impeachmentof that
Emerson, with his clear transparent soul: he hid
principle:
went

to

"

offensive: the world's

not
nothing,kept nothing back, yet was
I said: "It's
sweetness."
antagonism softened to Emerson's
far better

said than softly

said." W.
thingrightly
wise man
has
acquiesced:"Yes, always,always:some
heartily
said (was it Steele?) I have alwaysthoughtit was
of the
one
best things
If you would do the peoplegood you must
not
posed.
fear to pain them.'
That beats the Periclean code," I interW. : "Yes, it does: it'sthe whole truth
acity,
verjustifies
the placeof the surgeon:
sacrifice: it signifies
courage,
the thingneeds to be done, the knife must
be driven deep,so
vember
let it be done without a qualm." I asked if he had read the Noits scoringof Mo
Century instalment of the Lincoln
I find John Hay
Clellan?
No, I have not," he answered:
have

to

"

'

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

bit

hard

too

McClellan

on

yet I know

complete knowledge of Lincoln

to

the listof his noble

there is

related

were

make
an

"

the

earlyend

Union:

As
qualities.

obvious

an

as

to

seems

our

more

and

more

add

more

and

more

distinction

to

of the War

"

their

made:

be

higher to lower: Lincoln had

McClellan

and

Lincoln

between

who

man

tures
na-

pointto

contemplatedthe prospect

felt that the

Clellan
Mc-

of

est
dealt the soft-

generalidol,
each side,waitingfor the
foot on
the savior: so he kept one
But
of events which was
to givehim his immortality.
turn
sure
pected.
he expected McClellan exdid not
the way
turn
out
events
coln's
LinIn all that went
along with this clash of policies
blows

all around

would

be the great

the

man,

"

lan
of McClelthe personalism
shone resplendent:
benignity
Lincoln alinjurious:
was
perilous,
always discouraging,

THE

594

FORUM

stand

opposed to everythingwhich
of exclusion. Our
againstall policies
all

pointone

After
that

that way

way:

cannot

other discussion he

some

has
liberty

got

do before

to

restriction

means

stand

"

conditions,ideals,causes,

but be the way of freedom."

said: " Yes
many's the thing
"

have achieved

we

Some
liberty!
meanings: even

day we'll make that word real give it universal

ministers plenipotentiary
and extraordinary
will thrive under
its wings." He
The poor Minister
sent
thought of West.
I told him I had read an editorial in Harper's
home for that!
view of the West
affair. He
Weekly taking a very generous
was
exceedingly
pleased. That's the first sign of sense, of
decency,in the West matter from an American newspaper." I
"

"

"

"

"

"

noticed the Froude, open, face down.

He
with Casarl "
smiled oddly,as
"

humorous.

Not

far

Have

if the

yet: it takes Froude

as

gone

you

far

questionseemed
long time

to

get

first he marshals his facts:

styleis fascinating:
is masterly,
doing that: then the movement
begins." As to
not
so
Theophrastus Such: "I am
greatlystruck yet: George
stillcome
Eliot is not so immediately
:
: it may
as Froude
alluring

started: yet the

I must

wait."
of

out

seemed

to

asked

He

doors?"
hear

was

what

something: it was

NOV.

and

willingto

election face

to

but that

almost

talk

coarse,
we

was

broken:

was

nothing.

"I

I wondered

Transcript. They told

shakyday. Now better. Bright
Boston

am

willingto

the

As

The

see

the

to

argument
now

For

good

ample
ex-

suggested indeed was

free trade, one
thing is fixed:
so

"

far has

been

tentative,

the real battle will commence

higher statements.

undertones.

Virginiasets

West

all the election

not

slanderous:
partisan,

study the

he continued:

I am
face,to consider,weigh, it unprejudicedly:

is cleared.

will have

ing
Is it rain-

stillpolitics." I

"

its smallest item.

the deck

"

IO.

glad the solid South

:

He

talk:

our

distant rain: my ear, it

closed his eyes: his voice

like

I said

tone.

W. reading The
7.40 p.m.
downstairs that he had had a

me

"

tricks."

strangelyexalted in
he was
thinkingof.

SATURDAY,

I said "No,"

When

be, is playingme

may

of

in the midst

me

Go

instance,have

under
you

the surface,

thought,there

WITH

WALT
six

be five or

may

or

WHITMAN

IN

CAMDEN

eightof the Southern

595

mously
unani-

States almost

Hasn't that a peopposed to the new administration?

culiar,
I said:
almost an ominousness?
sinister,
a
significance?
The Republicansmake
the
a
good deal of the negro vote
So theydo," he said, and that theyhave
suppressedvote."
a
rightto do: I, too, emphasize that: it's a point not to be
dodged or trifledwith: but after every allowance is made this
of States are
fact stillremains true : the white peopleof a number
nearlyunanimous in their antagonism. This is one of the dark
in our
all our
dents
Presispots, the puzzles,
system of government:
fact of unfortunate imelected by minorities
port:
are
a
now
the two parties,
on
a
are
popularvote the parties,
nearly
"

"

"

"

"

"

balanced
one

at

"

standstill:yet

the sectional supremacy

of
ica
be driven too far! Amer-

see

we

ensuing.Now, let this not

is yet to achieve thingsof which
part

the real
have

by

us

by

or

of

yet ahead

children

our

littledream

men

problems, the fundamentals, are

be tackled

to

these

or

theirs :

! All

us

will

"

skin-

not

which will
like the tariff,
but life and death challenges
ticklers,
"

Did
this side or that." He asked me:
on
fiercely
see
by the papers that Tennyson is very ill? I'm afraid!
you
I'm afraid!
They call it gout rheumatic gout which often
has swift,fatal endings. You
know, Tennyson is pretty far
at
along is eightyyears old or so : thingsgo hard with a man
A man
that stage of the game." We spokeof sudden deaths.
line

us

up

"

"

"

"

gets sick:

celebre:

some

hear that he is dead:

Then

further:

Arnold."

"

It

was

I asked

wrote

London

then

often about

me

soon

"

him

"

of Arnold

He

so

kept

was

Moncure
surprise:

his condition: he

I understood

weaker:

Matthew

"

"

answered:
not

we

it'scommenced."

as

so

about

"

was

as

of Darwin,

Conway was:
ailed,ailed graduallygrew
was
not
unexpected by me."
"

over

Carlyle. He
Carlyle:his death was

informed about

Conway

it'sall
so

sick: then

hear that he is taken

we

in

Carlyleailed,

that

his end

reflected: then

was

was
"

no

shock,

"And

win
Dar-

gracious,the sovereignDarwin; whose life

life
the farthest-influencing
the most
significant,

the sweet, the

after all

of the

age." He

drifted back

! the good
Carlyle

to

fellow ! the

myselfsayingthat in spiteof

my

"

Carlyle: Poor Carlyle!poor

good fellow ! I always found
reservations.

Some

years

ago

596

THE

FORUM

JennieGilder wrote me in a hurry for some

pieceabout Carlyle. I said then that to speak of the literature of our century
with Carlyleleft out would be as if we missed our heavy guns:
if we
refused to listen: resenting
the one
as
stopped our ears
surest
We
had the Byrons,Tennysignalthat the battle is on.
Wordsworths
: lots of infantry,
tillery:
sons, Shelleys,
lightarcavalry,
but this last,the most
triumphantevidence of all: this
"

of guns: for
this was:
unspeakablysupreme
stroke:

master

this gun

made

that old
Here

change of front:

no

"

he reached

forward
"

table,handing it to
for

and

them

something or other

off the

of paper

istic
characterCarlyle:
them
to use
probablyintending

here

but

"

reaffirm

present faith."

sheet

pickeda

it now:

See this: this from

me:

I wrote

words:

it the seal of my

affix to

judgment

tion,
reverbera-

Carlyle.I repeat
to-day,here, to you, I

"

have

depth, power,

did."

never

had written

He

the

on

sheet:
"

No

good book,"

good book

or

"

says

on
Novalis)
Carlyle(article

"

no

"

good thingof

sort

any

its best face first.

shows

"

lence
qualityin a true work of art, if its excelis that at firstsightit occahave any depth and compass,
sions
certain disappointment;
a
perhaps,even, mingled with its
undeniable beauty,a certain feelingof aversion."
After a while he spoke of the
policyof anonymity in
the

Nay,

commonest

"

"

"

newspapers:

nowhere

"

It

seems

than

more

has got itselfinto

"

on

mistake

"

sympathiesare all with Parnell with

fight:I hope Parnell is right believe he
to

SUNDAY,

"

in that

is: without

having

"

"

leans

J.i 5 p.m.
Yes, indeed

too!"
don't

He

II.

Remarkably good day

"

it has been

volunteered:

hurry: I

should know:

sympathy,all

faith,my

side."

one

NOV.

mistake:

the Irish

"

into the affair in all its details my

Times

The

outrageous

grave

gone

"

W., vigorously:

with Parnell."

my

the

Europe than here

I said:

Times"

The

pretty mess

So it has: it has made

in

insisted upon

more

find

I don't

mass

the very best of

"I

am

He

for W.

days
"

going ahead
for

of stuff new

read it straighton

"

am

me

said

evenings,

and
with

to me:

Casar:

there

"

stuffI

graspingthings,

WITH

WALT

I made

events."

of Froude's
criticism.

W.

accuracy.

"

It

to

seems

me

says, let us

did

not

this

must

talked about

We

put it this

Harrisonites

he is un-American."

Later

the

at

judgment
that came
lights,

He

cent.

I made

from

thingsI

in my

way.

man

he is a free trader,

"

"

"

said:

What

I did

was

not

thuse
en-

what

I may
call a prophetic
of him: facts,stories,

up

heard

lous:
marvel-

was

self.
thorough-going
grip on himFor two or three years he was
generally
regardeddarkly,
in Washington, through the North."
suspiciously,
scornfully,
he
He branched off into personalreminiscences of men
whom
from the beginknew who had supportedLincoln unhesitatingly
ning.
he

was

"

Then

he

have

women

of the
have

spoke of

worked,

worried

but the

His

I don't think

given sufficientcredit:
"

of their

women

who

"

up

the

to

here who

prayed

NOV.

it is and

theirs: but

how

heard

echo

is all

which

for

soldiers,

Northern

our

never

been

nized
recog-

means."

12.

talked with

paraders. W.

have

we

stayedat home, watched,

W.
sittingin his chair. The
p.m.
head was
dropped in his righthand.

day,yet

Northern

our

we
fortitude,
patriotism:

their self-control,
their sacrifice,
has

for what

MONDAY,

"

cheered, lauded,

them

too
right,

women:

of the South

heard

"

been

ever

women

armies

had

the

so:

Lincoln's composure

self-contained

said: "The

talked of Lincoln:
He

this

it "

found

and

so

to

open

the tariff. He

five per
we

beginning,but

597

expressedsuspicions

stand."

first impressionof Lincoln?"

your

CAMDEN

think Casar

the tariff is

way:

that down

cut

IN

allusion to the often

some

fine narrative."

who

WHITMAN

fluency.Camden

said: "Let
about

them

had

their blare:

The

to-morrow?

He

alive with

was

have

lightwas

lowered.
had

bad

torchlight

to-day is

tariff sneak-thieves

generationof rule: they are arrogant,

there's another somethingcoming: maybe they
: but
almighty
can't guess it: I can:
let them not be too certain: pridecomes
before the fall: it'swhen they seem
most
sure, that there comes
the smash-up: heap up your treasure
gold,goods: heap them
The Greeks
high way up: then beware!
nearlyall of them:
to

seem

expect another

"

"

the

writers,the

"

race

traditions
"

are

full of this idea: the idea

THE

598
that the
that when
the end

near

later

sweet

very

be

may

called

then
of

Try

to

think

him

read

is

spare
no

sweet

Keats

are

For

and

oh!

"

He

is often

more

the

not

all Keats

"

superb finish,
style,
beauty,I
come

these Sonnets:

to

up

this difference

to

too

me,

Plays of

other.
an-

suggested itself to

Shakespeareplays:think
on:

on:

of their

energy

fields,
mire, creeks:

across

Keats

lush: lush, polish,ornate-

Shakespeare'sSonnets,

of

of the

force:

done, said:

the

"

mind

never

nothing:this thing must be done, said:

faltering."He shot this out with the
"

sayingin conclusion: The

all that is opposite perfect
of their kind
are
exquisite,
lush : refined and refined,then again refined again: refinement

greatest energy

of

and tone,

manner

"

"

"

"

multipliedby
No: vigor was

that's all

suppose."

He

that
virility

NOV.

TUESDAY,

7.25 p.m.
the

we

Then

refinement."

called for:

not

small affairs: they do

less of

out

to

course

all: he

of life,action:
intensity

"

them?

you

refer

suggest the Greek?

added.

the mystery

splendidplay of
who is splashed
let it be

do

their

movement:

he

don't

"

How

to the fellows : and

great worry
the Sonnets being of one
character,the

been

Has

Sonnets

read

nothing in all literature to

puzzle:

you?

have

to

Oh, no!

sum

You

of Grass
"

him:

I have of

almost

Does

"

vast

they have

the

I asked

anyway?

know, the Sonnets

you

know

way:

"

Greek?"

Greek:

said

all sweetness:

"

elegancy."

ness,

or

of Keats.

the whole,

on

idea

loot,then
possessions,

Leaves
criticising

He replied:
familiarly."

or

his works:

sweet

out!

letter

with

the
prosperity:

"

"

often

was,

look

admirer

an

regard Keats,

then

"

of

sort

"

mentioned

letter from

"

prosperity this

sit heaped all around

men

is

He

hate

gods

FORUM

could ask

and

their

he

theyare
than

regarded the playsas being

seemed

so

absent
totally

in their

from

own

us

do, I

tremendous

with

of

most
"

vigor in

more
personal:

work

own

more

no

saw

the Sonnets."

13.

W.

drifted into

of
parallelism

talk

by
inspired

Millet's life with his.

letter
He

ing
point-

said:

"

fugitiveprints counterfeits;bits about Millet

that I first happened
in Boston
in papers,
magazines: it was
Millet originals:
else,of course, but I
through someone
upon
had

often

seen

"

WITH

WALT

WHITMAN

IN

CAMDEN

who: I have an idea it

justremember
have been BoyleO'Reilly:
I can't say. Some

do

not

may

Mr.

day to

Shaw's

three

"

four of

or

Bartlett: it

was

of

Shaw

us.

599

went

us

had

one

ful
wonder-

collection of curios,gatheredin the East,

walls

Syria,Spain:the
with paintings:
there were
the most
and unusual
interesting

everywhere covered
also
swords there, too; cutlery,
I remember
the silks rich silks kept in rolls
cutlery:
It was
while roaming through these
as
theykeep wall papers.
were

"

"

that I

rooms

I wanted

to

the sweetest,

came

"

the Millets: I

upon

be alone: and

I got

so

an

then
fullest,
peaceablest:

was

hour
I

saw

there with others:

or

two

to

Millet.

myself
"

ber
remem-

a
picture a simplescene:
girlholdinga cow with a
halter: the cow's head was
dropped into the creek from which
it was
it
drinking:it would be called a commonplace subject:
also vivid and powerful.
was
that,to be sure : but then it was
Millet's color sense
was
opulent,thorough,uncompromising;
giltand glitter:
emphaticonly as nature
yet not gaudy never
is emphatic. I felt the masterfulness of The Soivers: its dark
truth
grays : not overwrought anywhere: true alwaysto its own
pression."
borrowing nothing:impressivein its uniquemajesty of exI said to myselfthen,I say it over
He added:
to
tion
myselfnow, that I can at last understand the French Revoluit
realize the great powers that layback of it,explain
now
I said to myself then, I can
its great far-stretching
past.
realize now,
that there can
be no
depth of feeling,
sympathy,
emotional appeal,present in a picture,a painting,
anywhere,
going beyond these: here is the fact incarnate." Again
anytime,
he said:
well understood as I would
On one pointI am
not
as
wish to be: an old feelingof pridein the rustic because he was
rustic Burns, Millet,Whittier: I do not share that pridemyself:
with
whatever it may be it is not modern, is not equi-large

one

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

the

meanings

newer

of

civilization. Victor

pointsto the tramps, the

he says,

'

are

of the

those words."

not

the
'

poor,

people

people :

"

it is

I put in:

"

the

these

Hugo

ignorantpeasants: 'these,'
are

but the mournful

something like that, not

What

somewhere

he says there of the

nings
begin-

justin
peopleyou

that

il

'
Yes
would say of our
He answered:
present democracy?
Oh, yes! That is what I have been strivingto say for thirty"

THE

600

five

all

repeating,
that

of

outcrop

in

his

insisting

fed

with

it:

upon,

it, drinking

"

"

from

of

"

What
"I

date?"
the

friend,

where,

have

probably

were

and

indeed,

why,

been

how,

have

not

all
I

only

finally

be

off

he

resumed

No,"

it

the

were

"

all?

called

"

then

anything
an

was

the

than

more

progressist

from

continued)

the

first?"

the

Not

had

or

then

orthodox

anti-slavery

on

ishing."
flour-

most

was

at

while

years

"

anti-slavery:

cut

they

party

the

that

in

"From

of

time

affiliations

opinions

around

(To

the

Democrat:

your

Know-

"

been

anti-slavery."

was

first:

could

the

was

suppose

party

your

flourished

"

with

sympathy

that

He

days

"

thirty-five,

were

my

it:

put

to

any

"If

"

from

you

What

none?"

before

America.

parties

those

ruminating

to

way

twenty-five
Had

of

party

in

parties

minor

the

to

paused,

the

just

not

slightest."

would

he

of

eras

rather

was

"

"

you

great

it

here

old

then

The

party:

that's

was

"

youth.

plentiest

the

prohibition:

to

Nothing

of

talked

he

referred

re-stating:

meanings."
Later

the

are

poems

my

its

"

stating,

now:

years

FORUM

it

ocrat."
Dem-

at

that

"Yes,

anti-slavery:
fellows:

Democratic

that's

party."

THE

602

challengeto what

but

not

be without

deal

valid

First

more.

I hold

outlived

an

all,Shaw

is the

stillalive whose

safe basis for such

it would
superstition,

for its existence.

reason

of

those

writer among

FORUM

But it is

only English-speaking

life and work

challenge

great

could

serve

outside of

and

England and
America
there are
in the same
position,
only two other men
derson's
Furthermore, Dr. Hennamely Strindberg and Maeterlinck.
volume gives evidence of patientresearch,genuine enthusiasm,
as

and

"

intuition in its

remarkable
it

leave aside what

might

have

If

judgments.

we

been, and think only of what

it

factor in the
is,it may well be termed an indispensable
actually
complexion. But being,also,a
studyof our own
day'sspiritual
of

work

it aims, among
high pretensions,

landmarks,"

as

Ibsen

put it;and

other
it has

so

only with, but also without, allowances.

Like the two
previousvolumes of this
and

of Life
{Interpreters

teaches mathematics

Twain) who
,

his
criticism,

"

well

of its

as

ranks

fessor
pro-

writingliterary
puzzlingmixture

he is not
is a

of its form

this holds true

much

Mark

good writingand

some

as

that

enly
high indeed, there appear awkward
passages, slovthat fit
and lapses into academic mannerisms
repetitions,
very

only confuse.
to

kind

Carolina

when

shortcomings. And

badly with the aims and claims

Henderson
aspiresto usher in.
can

North

judged not

Spiritand

critical biography of Shaw

spirit.Among

be

to

ing
mov-

the Modern

"

of merits and

"

things,at

of

An

me.

creature

as

The

"

"

of

nature

English

of the

criticism which

new

Acuity,"used for acuteness,

known
a
metaphysiologistis un"

"

"

intellectual
"

French

Dr.

to

seems

me

the

same

though the foreign

intellectuel,"

deprives
printedin italics. And when Dr. Henderson
right
the Darwinian
strugglefor existence of its English birthI experience
what a polite
by using its French translation,
called
of fatigue."
friend of mine once
sense
a pressing
brand

be

"

"

"

There
we

learn that

drama
and
are

of

Shaw

"

Bernard

have

one
certainly

debates."

as
when,
contradictions,

Shaw

discussion,"and

dramatized
for

also strange

are

on

be said
may
the very next
pointin common:

But

quoting authorities.

have

that

"

the

one

page,
invented the

Aristophanes

playsof

both

by far is the author's passion

believe him capable of penning

worse

to

on

PROPOS

"

like this:

sentence

some

On

alwayscalls him, was,

Webb

SHAW
this occasion
Mr.

as

Chesterton

dressed in black,and the effectwas,

1

"

is

of his

reading. But whatever

to

as

with

intimidate and

appositequoting. If

the automatic

action of the normal

the other

hand, the
make

cannot

its inherent

may

The
probability.

tends to
superfluous
thoughtto be conveyedfrom
similar

reasons

"

of learned

tations
repu-

quarrelswith

I dwell

instead of

obscure

brain

to

at

such

revealingthe

brain.

refer

must

reasonable,

importanceis that
that whatever
principle

"

is

For

reason

all-important
principlethe

an

more

of minor

matter

average

brain will confirm it;while,

trained brain accept what

seem

"

much

so

be

statement

impressivearray

most

of

sense

what

it involves

estrange the

vigorous,independentthinkingis

And

lengthon

ing
be, I hold this burden-

wholly deplorable.We
affectations because they help

effectivethan

on

derson
Hen-

matter

all such

anythingto

as

man."

me,

Jackson put it,

think that Dr.

to

his motive

useless

from

get away

much

himself told

and so scrupulousin givquotations

ing
impresshis readers with the thoroughness

merely to

of his pages
want

Sidney

as

free with his

so

credit

Shaw,

Holbrook

as

I don't want

startling.' Now

most

603

other echoes

to

of

that

"

method
of criticism,
antiquated academic
againstwhich Dr.
Henderson
is fighting,
but from which he has not yet sufficiently
ness,
Shaw has been charged with indebtedemancipatedhimself.
not
only to W. S. Gilbert,but to earlier topsy-turvyists,"
he says in one
place. Then the charge is gravelyand lengthily
"

"

"

refuted.

In

another

"

place he

says

Those

who

have

all Shaw's ideas to Nietzsche, might find

passionfor attributing
and what seems
to me
a
some
support in that passage," etc.
"

wholly irrelevant
quoted in

passage

from

Genealogy of

Morals

is

leavingapart the trouble of wading through

I
much
so
to the line of reasoning,
not
matter
strictly
germane
feel rather saddened by all this futile hinting,
whether in offence
and so on.
or defence,at taking,borrowing,imitating,
Rarely,
if ever, do I encounter
of evolution,of developa
ment
suggestion
If a
of spiritual
by the race.
property held in common
of
writer happen to employ some
old situation and how many
full.

But

"

them

are

not

so

in part

at least?

"

this fact sufficesto obscure

the

THE

6o4

that the inherited material has

importantone

more

divulgesome

to

truth.

new

the real issue Shaw

had

and

more

It

when

coming

are

to

been

he

wrote

that

used

befuddle

tendencyto

life,that changes,not

on

we

this

was

in mind

the outlook
philosophy,
the playwright."

More

FORUM

"

it is the

the craft of

realize that it is justthe

the informingspirit,
that matters, and not
the
philosophy,
form in which it is clothed. The
are
days of petty quibbling
Dr.

doomed.

Henderson

himself

their end; and if he

knowledge,he would
"

Shaw
submits

save

has

onlyacted

at

himself from

deficientin historic sense."

than

more

once

all times

claimed
pro-

ter
his bet-

on

the mistake of finding

Among

the evidence he

behalf of this allegeddeficiency

is Shaw's reference in

on

then practised
at
as
Cleopatrato table-rapping
Rome.
But during the reign of the Emperor Valens a huge
criminal process was
number
instituted against
of persons ena
gaged
in practices
allied to our modern
so
table-rapping
closely
that had
And
to be nearlyidentical with them.
as
practices
be deemed
then become
not
known
unepidemicin Rome may safely
duringthe life of JuliusCaesar.

Casar

and

spiteof what has been

succeeded in placingbefore us
In

that
as

far, Dr. Henderson

ner
figureof Shaw in such manthe latter's genuinebigness
perceive

the

may be
himself,he is,as

fortunate in his selections. Drawn

or

has

quotingothers,
when quoting
of supererogation;
guilty
and enmuch to the point,
viably
a rule,very

Dr. Henderson
Shaw

so

criticand thinker. While

as
artist,

and

man

fail to

cannot

we

said

of himself
from the lips
letters,

or

from

Shaw's

his friends,from

hundreds

forgottenarticles and reviews,phrase and

of buried and

fact and fable

are

used with remarkable

skill to

works

dote,
anec-

laybare

in

minds.

With

of the world's master

workings of one
truth it might be said that the book takes
partial

its main

value

from

its minute

Dr.
as

details the

Henderson
a

mixture of

care
painstaking

of

"

Shaw

its author, and thi3

recognizedby classinghis work

biographyand autobiography.But without his
similar selection
and splendidgiftof appreciation,
a
himself

of

portrait.

has

anecdotal
might have remained a mere
outlined
emerging into a full-featured and clearly

Shaviana

medley,instead

rather than from

"

PROPOS

A
I have

alreadyreferred

and

intuitional correctness

itselfthroughoutthe book,

asserts

of its influence

605

Dr. Henderson's

to

judgment. This

of

SHAW

thinkingreader can fail to see

Shaw's position
in its proper light. But while the value of his
achievement is thus established,
the reasoned
of its
explanation
basis has not been carried out with equalsuccess.
Such an explanation
because

must,
to

the

rest
u

of

course,

of his time.

like

him

the proper relation of Shaw

Knowing this,Shaw urged his biographer
rest

on

which

hang the studyof

the last quarter of the nineteenth century." Dr. Henderson
followed that suggestion.But whatever
his
to have
professes
intentions may have been, the work as he has givenit to us is a
personalrather than a cultural history.
For one
thing,the background against which the central
is not largeenough. At the most, it
figurehas been displayed
includes all England. Generallyit becomes narrowed
down
to
Too often Shaw is related merelyto men
a section of London.
to

make

no

Archer, and

Brunetiere
The

and

detailed

not

mere

his real peers

in the field of

to

"

Brandes

study of

on

peg

to

to

like Taine

men

for instance.
criticism,

Socialistic agitation
and

Shaw's

and

the

stant
con-

usual
passionare, of course, an unand most
laudable feature in a work supposedto be mainly
in its bearings. And
I admit also that frequentmention
literary
is made
of men
and movements
supposed to embody the
directional tendencies of our own
and the immediately
preceding
linked
periods. Thus we are told that Shaw is inextricably
then given as
with five epoch-makingmovements," which are
ethics and sofollows: "The
in politics,
Collectivist movement
ciology;

accentuation of his social

"

the

Ibsen-Nietzschean

againstthe

of Marx

materialism

in music; and

movement

in morals; the

movement

the

and

action
re-

Darwin; the Wagnerian

anti-romantic

in

movement

literature and art."

All this does
those

movements

their

to
mere

exist in the
enumeration

Even

however.

satisfyme,

not

if I grant

suggestedby

manner

solves

no

Dr.

derson,
Hen-

world-riddles.

nothingless than
are
studyinga man

the riddle of the universe is involved when

What

movements

do

those

who

ranks

with the
MEAN,

true

I, for

And
we

leaders of his time.

one,

have

to

ask.

THE

606

What

there be in

can

None

we

can

but

to

what

for

and

reduce

than

mistake

real

cance,
signifi-

pray

Henderson's

for.

work

In

lie in its failure

to

seems

and

word, the main

the time for which

he

word

one

has made

and defining
the
questioning

not

"

the
used

terms

the

was

he tried

times

at

that

of the

most

modern

confine the whole

to

in

neither did he define the word

did he show

nor

Henderson

Dr.

sorted
Open Sesame to which he rein his Interpretersof Life, and within
frequently

spirit.But
then

Shaw's

purpose.

Individualism
most

that

and

willingto admit,
of

by him for that

"

only to

swers
an-

few

more

added

not

of such

only out

And
in so far as
easilysurveyable
principles.
endeavored
to perform this task,the difficulty
of which

he has
am

congruous
seeminglyinderson,
by Dr. Hen-

so

impending cultural period is going to

for

Dr.

key

yet it is

the central ideas of Shaw

speaks to
I

the

work

shortcoming of
to

get the

currents

questionsis answered

his book, and

that

stand

between

common

of these

I read

as

FORUM

manner,
convincing

about

men

he

whom

writing Meredith, Maeterlinck, Ibsen, Shaw

"

was

stood

"

not

merging of it with its opposing

The very thingfor which
and complementaryprinciple.
all those men
hardest is a constructive synhave been striving
thesis
factors
that would give free playto the equally
important
of individual variation and racial conformation.
And it is just
acteristics
in this synthetic
tendencythat I find one of the main charthat are
of all the spiritual
currents
carryingus
for one-sided

of

men

the

individualism,but for

century onward

new

to

better

ways

and

better

days.
"

The

latest volume
"

seems

champion of

of the sheer

to

"

be

all forms

"

realism."

of

art

facts of life without

which

Henderson

Dr.

employed by

in his

Having defined Shaw

aim

at

as

realisticexposure

idealisticfalsificationand

mantic
ro-

sublimation,"the biographerthinks he has mapped the

actness.
the future and Shaw's place on it with all desirable exfrom page i to
But having followed him attentively

road

to

page

504

then

realism

must

word

master

"

Is

And

(notcountingthe index),I feel compelledto ask:

alwayswhite

also ask him

what

and

Shaw

idealism

alwaysblack?"

could have

had

in mind

when

he

PROPOS

of

people
We

should

back

Idealism,

Zola.

after

of
"

yet become
his
a

of

man

and

And

genius

in this

glance

exclusive

it will
who

back
be

soon

that

seen

like

Shakespeare,

the

ever-present

his

endeavor

lying
to

the

to

behind

this
of
concise
and

his

In

in

Shaw;

expression
book

principles

fact, his book

to

so

that

failure.

same

the

and

realism

as

of

life.

nized
recog-

ally
mutu-

are

main

to

he

give
has

all

has
us

an

failed

fact, his work

who,

reconciled

and

these

great
And

the
his

think

those

in

century

importance

ognized
intuitivelyrec-

effective
to

those

I think.

of

if

not

were

sundered

basis

and

And

past,

With

ranked,
that

is
not

existence,

same

Henderson

Dr.

tends
far

its aim

always setting

was

recognized

be

to

that,

art

Shaw

idealists, but

or

was

person."

the

and

art

have

as

he

poets

Ibsen,

sought
far

so

that

unforgettable

but

and
of

be

so

incompatible principles.

greatest

the

must

us

that

of

realists

will

merge

day.

new

the

dualism

"

idealism

buried

as

but

"

necessarily, has

sense

art

always tending

words,

commonplace

phases

Goethe,

synthetic spirits Shaw

said

two

the

one-sidedly

strove

he

as

over

in this

wTas

of

ism
ideal-

true

bringing

realist

certainly a

life, which,

better

two

put

against what

at

it is

life: that, in other

it

to

variety

hand, is always reminding

manner,

as

aims

nature,

very

is

against

over

is not,

be, but

it, realism

see

when

complementary

we

not

real."

it is not,

as

should

other

idealism

mutually

that

Shaw

and

Understood

not

and

is

by its

new

own

what

As

the

all, it is art,

making

false

sense,

on

always

the

which,

this

In

him

taught

distinguish between

what

set

be.

not

diverge.

the

to

life, from

to

all

607

"

work?

represents

strives

had

Angelo

his

first of

that

which
is but

Michael

genius into

must

idealism

to

"

that

remarked

SHAW

give

remains

hension
compre-

clear

and

unfinished

THE

GARDEN

OF

BEING

RESURRECTION

THE

OF

AN

E.

LOVE

STORY

UGLY

Temple

MAN

Thurston

BOOK

II

CHAPTER

and

SUMMER
It is

have

both

autumn

Park, whose

of

canopy

I cannot

foliageis

the roof

have

both

come,

since I saw
nearly two months
the plane tree beneath
which I

from

theatres.

gone.

the last leaf fall

sit
of

often

so

in the

of my

one

little

having realized the passingof

season
so
a
actuallyas I did that day when this poor, dead,
shrivelled thing, which
had
its glossy green,
came
once
worn
I watched
into the mud.
it as it circled and
down
fluttering

twisted.

It

remember

like the feeble

was

which

have

first treacherous
and

me

at

Both

hibernated

day

blew.

that

and

summer

passed by

was

it

has

lay there

had

autumn

at

to

the dust

I remember

then

more

it was
inevitably

into which

"

once

that

I got

up

from

few

I looked

from

my

his

which

destined
seat

fet
buf-

above
to

fall.

later there

minutes

it beneath

to

the

est
of the faint-

the last leaf

been
A

forth

the mercy

in the mud

It had
gone.

place until

brought them

much

so

tired butterflies

of those

one

sheltered

some

crushed
who, unthinkingly,

one

come

in

branches.

with that it reverted

it had

It
As

the blackened

flightof

of sunshine

destroythem.

wind

ever

to

foot,and

originally
return.

and

walked

As I passed out of the gates and turned

slowlyfrom the Park.
toward Piccadilly,
beginningto lightup in the windows
they were
of the clubs. I chose the oppositepavement, lookingup into the
different windows
I went
as
by. Every one of them offered the
and
of ease
leisure,reading their evening
same
picture men
I wondered
what would be their replies
over
cups of tea.
papers
"

"

if,into each

room,

I had

announcing that

walked
608

I had

justseen

610

THE
"

what

Now

window.

my

His look
"

"

"
do you mean?
said I. "I've got boxes outside
There's as much
lightthere as you'llget anywhere."

contemptuous, but it hurt

not

was

I understood

at

should have known

Well, of

should have
boxes

if it were.

as

light,"said he, slowly, is a largebox with lightsto it

small green'ouseit is,for to force plantsin. Open the

in the daytimeand theygets

lights
'em at nightand they don't get no

"

me

"

like

FORUM

no

all the air

frosts."

but had

once;

Close

theywant.

he

said

frames, I think I

sooner.

any,"said I.
I've justgot a

I haven't got

course,

them

placeto put

in.

"

If I had

few window-

that's all."

"

then. If he had
contemptuously
had the seeds of sweet
peas to sell he might have been more
other plantssave
but dealingin no
bulbs,he lost
considerate,
to rights.
me
nothingby setting
he
'Ave yer ever
tried growin'sweet
peas in London?"
asked," growin''em in winder-boxes?
I think he did look

at

me

"

"

"

If I had," said I, " should

plantthem?
He

took

pityfor
"

my

notice of my excellent reasoning.The

in his face.
stilllingered
ignorance
continued.

try,"he

"

"

You

when

ask you

to

blossom
a

your

of you.

But

It's extravagant
of it. You

may
to

see

you;

my

on

"

See if yer can

'em, bringit ter

get 'em

an' I'll

me

curiosity."

shouldn't throw

bring it down

smile of

no

'igh an' if there's a

giveyer sixpencefor it as
"

and

come

"

Well, you

foot

about like that," said I.

money
I

hope

blossom

but I wouldn't

of

tage
I shouldn't take advansweet

pea.

depriveyou

In

fact,I'll

of your

pence
six-

for the world."

annoyedmyself. It is one thing

of your ignoranceand quiteanother to have
to be made
aware
in my voice
it thrown back in your face. He knew by the tone
No
customer.
that he had irritated me, therebylosing
a possible
At that he got

doubt it was

cross.

that which

was

first ruffledhis temper.

He

liked

and in a
allusions to his sixpence,
less for my chaffing
with me, he looked me up and down,
effort to get even

me

no

desperate
assessing

OF

GARDEN

THE

RESURRECTION

6n

value of my clothes. They were

not
possible
my best,but
probablyhe did not know that.
pence
SixYer're very 'ighand mighty aren't yer? said he.
is nuffin to you, is it? Why I could buy you up and not
feel the weightof it gone out of me
pocket."
I'm sure you could," I replied. I don't doubt that for a

the

"

"

"

"

"

"

there's
remember
But you must
I'm not for sale. You are."

moment.
us.

I asked

Then, when
market

where

answer

me.

I could

I suppose in a way
which is the victor's

him

if there

buy bulbs,he

was
was

littledifference between

another

these

the

red in the face

too

I got the best of it. I had

in
perquisite

placein

to

the last word,

But

matters.

it left a

For however
feelingof dissatisfaction in my mind.
much to the pointmy retort may have been, he knew more
about
flowers and gardensthan I did, and since I have been to Ballysheen I have come
to judge of peopleby their knowledge and
love of the treasures
that the earth bringsforth. For all my
than myself.
smartness, I counted him a cleverer man
But it was
not that onlywhich made
me
heavy of heart as I
strange

walked
I had
not

away

been

find another

to

givenby

friend of the generous

purse.

I could

in my window-boxes.
For that matter,
anythingbut a few bulbs, which for one year at

sweet

grow

peas

could I grow
least will blossom
And

my

the information

seedsman; it was

anywhere,since they feed

upon

themselves?

I had

visions of eschscholtzias,
corn-flowers,asters, gypthe Lord
that I had heard
knows
what
all names

sophila
"

"

Cruikshank

such

make

Bellwattle loved for

ever

frequentand easy
to be rolling
on

of

use

"

names

her tongue.

which
All these,

then,I supposedwould be denied me.

"
Dandy," said I, as we walked down King Street from the
Garden, when God made the world, I don't believe He meant
"

there to be any cities,

or
a

sterileand
city,

garden?

did he

beginwith

fruitlesslike this,can't be

an

garden? Surely
advancement

on

"

It occurred

point of view;

logicfor

why

which

to
a

me

then that I

point of
so

often

takinga very extreme

of that
view without any suggestion
pridemyself. Of course, there must
was

THE

6i2

be cities,
justas

there

FORUM
be

workshops in a world where work

is to be done.
But they go home
from workshops. Nobody
lives in a workshop. Why don't theygo home, then,from cities?
It is a sort of thingthat Bellwattle would
say, as when she asked
to protect it from
why they could not cover
up a field of corn
the rats.

But I know

The

workshop is your
all throw
telegraphs,

back

into the

back

cityof

you

try

to

There

escape.

is

no

home; but these ghostlyarms

sucked back into the heart of it once

are

the flowers will

how

start

men

many

blossom

not

their

their lives with

garden of

whose

eyes ache and whose

"

the

vision that
I wonder

remembrance?

feet

tired

are

as

and

men

theyhasten

forget?
II

CHAPTER

It

passedout of King Street that I bethoughtme of

for rosethere who bears a reputation
hall-porter

as

was

club;of the

my

growing.

has

He

has often drawn

strange natural

building.Our
worthy of record.

for him

to

discussions
I remark

letters;in

get my

uglinessof features which

with him

to converse

me

of the

are

in

come

of them

none

the weather

upon

return

as

or

very

go

out

weighty

while I wait

of his troubles

he tells me

ness
speakwell for the mightiof his chest,but, as the hall-porter
assures
me, say nothing
of his intelligence.
recommendation
the knowledge of this amiable hobby of rose-growing
How

with the

in

cast

cityyou never do go home.

as
long as you live. Telephones,
tentacles,
clutching
draggingyou

long ittakes them before theyjoinin that crowd of

women

or

have

you

great

toward

citywhere

day theywill win

how

to

once

oblivion.

I wonder
one

their

out

you

the

to

fate then

steal away

stretch forth and

more,

of

When

mean.

whenever

vortex

You

escape.

what

the waters

bread upon

your

must

came

to

He

understand.
have

has

would

have

been

remarks.

by

observation

an
an

is

the members

mentioned

never

thought that such

"

roses

of him

be known

medals

whose

messenger

new

excellent

it

to
"

as

more

me,

replyto

bad
some

than I
and

can

I should

time for the

of my

teorological
me-

has, however,

He

took his

RESURRECTION

trust, walked

What

sort

which

from

of

springdo

This threw

you

think we're

tinywindow of
justsee two square

he could

It's difficultto say,

It must
have been.

He

did

B.

not

back

me

look

even

at once

goingto

have?

"

his

of the

"

Do

He

resources.

own

inquired.
He peeredout

"

straightinto the club and

Nothing this morning,sir,"said he.

my

"

so

way,

letters.

marked
in the littlepigeon-hole
upon

613

expressedhimself in that

never

on
reputation

asked for my
"

OF

GARDEN

THE

house,
hall-porter's
feet of sky.

sir,"said he.

think your roses

will do well this year?" I went on.
All the precise
off his glassesand looked at me.

you
took

had suddenlyslippedfrom him.

hall-porter
I could detect in his eyes a similar look to that which I see always
in the eyes of Cruikshank
when he is at work in his garden. Can
Will it in one
this be the effect of justone
roses?
word
ment
moof
expression

the

"

convert

machine

into

in his eyes
the confusion of the crowd?

justthat lightof
then from
"

from

man

Nature

human

being with

pluckshim

as

there and

did you know I went

in for roses, sir? " he asked.
I said that I had heard some
of the members
mention
one
How

the fact and it had

interested

me.

"

I suppose you live in the country?" I added.

He shook his head, wiped his glasses seeminglyto
"

since he did

thingsupon

not

put them

his desk that

on

again
"

and

no

pose,
pur-

pushed aside

some

the least in the way.

I used to, sir;last year I did. I'd a nice bit of garden and
friend of mine living
door had a sort of nursery
next
a greenhouse
not

were

"

"

and

"

But itwas

want.

of

ground

some

too

morning. So

a
"

You

didn't

it was
"

Well,
a

far away

I got

give up

to

give me

plantshe

didn't

comin' up here in the winter

early

London."

nearer

your

cause
garden," I exclaimed," justbe"

littledifficultto get up to Town?

it didn't agree with the wife," he admitted.
a

felt lonelydown
she has

and he used

taste

there with

me

up

here all

for the theatres and seein' the

"

She

day long. Besides,

shops,so

we

moved

6H
up

THE
Fulham.

to

garden, not

to

"How
"

handier,but,of

size of this small

I've tried,but

interest in them;
his desk and
in time

so

imaginethat

take

we

He

took

seedsman's

won't

roses

Fulham."

to

window-boxes.

brought out

even

went

hall,sir. But

theydon't

I asked his advice about my

me

speak of,now."

the

there.

from

I haven't got

course,

much?"

About

grow

It's much

FORUM

mense
im-

an

catalogue

made
as
thoroughlyinto the subject
were
dealingwith acres instead of

inches.
So

boughtall my

planted. With

they were
from

I have

now

bulbs.

table

It

fork

was

which

great

day when

Moxon

obtained

the

kitchen we
prepared our beds, and all
housekeeper's
the while stood Dandy with his fore-pawson
the window-sill
watching the operationwith breathless interest.
As

I put them

in,coveringthe mould

their littlebrown

over

at Moxon,
bodies, I looked up occasionally

wide open.
Marvellous
thing,isn'tit,Moxon?

who

stood

by

with

his mouth
"

these

littlebulbs

said I, "

"

to

think that

bring up yellowsand blues and

pinks,all the colors of the rainbow, justout of themselves?
I was
thinkingthat,sir,"said he, though I don't know
wonderful than a woman
it'sany more
as
havingbabies."
going

are

to

"

"

"

That

is characteristic of

remark

Moxon,

has sentiment

who

shows a signof it.

and imaginesthat he never
finger-tips
the two!
said I.
You don't mean
to compare
My God!
when these
One's a catastrophe it'llbe a very different matter
and tulips
delivered of their flowers."
crocuses
are

to

his
"

"

"

"

of

the look in his face then

saw

beingtraitor

little further and

of

in
maternity

under

order

don't

You

babies?

he would
to

be

"

mean

said,as

the mould

splendidevent

to

I laid

over

for

is on

man

press

any

manner
"

You

you?"

the verge

the matter

like your

wife

functions
of

sense
pathetic
delay.

of the littlebrown

its head.

her, would

own

you'd

say
one

only to

maintain his

and, after the

the clothes well

when

abusing the wonderful

pressed it further without

I
"

I had

himself.

to

as

to

nity.
dighave

snowdrop bulbs

of Cruikshank, tucked
wouldn't

talk of it

as

I could

wonderful

stillmore

baby of his very own.

I thoughtyou knew
"

"

"

Indeed, sir,I

if you

you

were,

would

pram,
"

I turned

"

you?
my

"

Oh,

no,

But

you

him.

Therefore,

have

to

wheel

to

"

And

baby out

in

"

face from

reverently.
I plantedanother

most

him

as

all if he had

at

"

how
be

to

seen

my

bulb.

It

smile.

odious your comparisonwas.

of these snowout with one
drops

seen

button-hole?"
sir."
'

exclaim

might have to wheel

This treachery
to
laid down

the

God

your

'

forbid

baby out

himself

when

in

perambulator."
than Moxon

more

was

I suggest that you

could bear.

bag of snowdrop bulbs,leavingDandy

and

finish the business ourselves.

to

It is

than

more

almost every day I see

At
out of the mould.
in

I.

were," I added for his benefit.

care

him

of that."

aware

see," said I,

you

in your

me

you

wouldn't be ashamed

"

be if she gave

undoubtedlybeyond

wouldn't

have done

not

Now

You

He

not

was

be if he had

married,sir,"he said,presently.

not

was

forbid," said he,

God

would

615

itwould

it would

said
speakinghypothetically,"

was

was
Hypothetically
I was
supposingthat

"

RESURRECTION

thinkinghow wonderful

him

see

wife; how

OF

GARDEN

THE

they were
planted,and
its way
a fresh littlegreen
nose
thrusting
firstthe joy of these discoveries was
spoilt
week

since

now

by Moxon, who, when he came

up with my
the arrival of another crocus
tea in the morning,would
announce
or
another snowdrop with that same
suppressedexcitement as
if he were
of an addition to the household.
me
telling
All right all right,Moxon,"
I said testily,
one
morning.
I onlywant
den."
you to valet me, you needn't look after my gargreat

measure

"

"

That

must

have

been

should have laughed

a

and,
was

garden.

at

the

The

earlymorning temper, or I
ridiculousness of calling
few window-boxes
a
fact of the matter
is,I was
jealous
very

lay drinkingmy tea,

behavinglike a dog in my
as

came

own

to

the conclusion that I

manger.

The

next

morn-

THE

616

ing,therefore,when
whether

there

FORUM

Moxon

had

been

frost.

"

sir,"said
Just slightly,

"

Have

they suffered

"

Have

"

The

crocuses."

"

Not

that I know

Of

what

that
the

all? "

hurried

There

was

q.uickly.

"

it;but it is the thingswhich

I determined

Moxon's

not

It

Moxon,

bending over
gentlefinger,
rakingaway

and, with

to see

if he could find any

more

be

to

done,

so

ing-gown
dress-

justas

was

serves
de-

one

arrival,I slippedon

softlydownstairs.

boxes

I asked

of, sir. I didn't look."

annoying.

so

are

and

he.

sir?
suffered,

morning before

next

at

I deserved

course

in with the tray, I asked him

came

pected.
ex-

of the window-

one

the mould

in

places

shootingup their tender

crocuses

green.
"

Put that mould

I said

back, Moxon,"

of my voice,I thought the poor

of the window
into the area
below.

sound

fallen

out
"

doing?
"

it a littletidy,
sir. That

Justmaking

fashion

"

What

have

are

you

that.

at

again.

I knew

he would

was

never

all."
transgress in such

that it is

believe,moreover,

always best

to

with those whom

dignity
you would admonish.
is by that singleshred they stillcling
to you.
Deprive them
it and the onlydignity
left them is to go out of your sight

leave

of

would

man

expected
un-

I added.

I let it go

It

the

severely.At

shred of

altogether.
Thus

that I

and my hyacinths
snowdrops,my crocuses
battle with depression
through those last

with my

it was,

fought my

of winter, tillI should

months

spring. Twice

every

and with

Dandy

was

closed

nine.

It

at

also,I

week
out

was

to

the first hopeful

see

rose

Covent

Moxon

who

betimes in the

Garden

before the market

first informed

"

when

"

How
one

that

me

when
cheaper that way.
Accordingly,
with them.
truth of it,I filledmy rooms

could get flowers

proved the

lightof
morning
I

I had

about this? " I asked him

did you happen to know
dils.
fine morning I had returned with an armful of daffo-

I go there sometimes

"

myself,sir,"he replied; my

mother's

618

THE

them

into cold water,

as

FORUM

and

they,too,

cool and

are

the cheeks of your littlemistress. Like her

last to your long and patientwaiting.

CHAPTER

bear

can

For months

past I have tried

it is impossible
to do
Is she
that

Have

happy?

lapse of
she is

But

she

happy

not

be

about
uncertainty

tether and

I may

him

I have

happy

with him.

or,

Had

name

about
me

but

me

that

child

to

Once

to

to

seems

of

of Heaven

I been

viction
con-

lengthof

my

it and have

snap

should

man

it,deserve his sleepbefore he

eats

can

through

on

it

Now

It is

I do

not

day

swerable,
unan-

justify

it might have
Clarissa,
I was
interference,
only

my

all

takes

twenty times

well.

earn

to

spurringher destinyto
was

live.

mine?
justify

service

of any

But

mind

it too

answer

wattle intervened,but that

to

the

run

mood,

altogether.

but it

rather,I

different.

gone

I think it is this

Clarissa which is inducing

in me

means

obstinate belief that

an

Sometimes

do

seemed

questionsto myself,

his existence that he may

all,justify

in the

all.

young

often I put these

how

my

at

man?

Perhaps
restaurant
mentary
was
only a moMaybe I have done him an injury

myselfputtingthe questionto

how

of Clarissa.

in the

there is but littleleft for

and, above

have word

must

after all.

be wrong,
before he

his meal

the

more.

misjudgedthat

saw

with the business

find

to

the conviction that I have

"

it

at

come

futile speculations
of my mind.
but
keep them under subjection,

again unanswered.

could

done

any

conduct.

matter

no

they return

"

evening when

and

so

they have

like

III

longerthese

no

damp

CertainlyBell-

its end.
my

Had

account.

not

have persuadedthat poor

she would never
Ballysheen,
her fate.
rush so recklessly
to meet
twice I have written to Bellwattle,
making inquiries.
or

But I hear
in letters

nothing that

be of much

but
wonderfullymisspelt,

how

graphicto

me,

sweet

that she

peas

can

the

roses

are

pickedevery

account.

in words

She tells me
that

are

indeed

doing, of the baskets full of

morning all through the sum-

THE

Fennells

Miss

RESURRECTION

Clarissa,she givesme

Yet of

mer.

OF

GARDEN

how

say

they

report, except that the

receive letters from her, telling

of her excitements in London

them

619

no

and how

she is in her

happy

life.

new

these letters in the bottom

I misdoubt
do not

So at last I have

ring true.

the address of which

take

to

am

her, then I shall hazard one final chance. I

and call upon
Mrs.
Farringdon, that married sister
of

definite news
shall go

of the Miss

address Bellwattle has discovered for

Fennells whose

If from

me.

was

I left

before

afternoon

mind

up my

They

heart.

going to the house in Chelsea,

givenme by Miss Teresa that Sunday
Ballysheen.If by this step I gain no
I

of action.

definite course

made

of my

her I

elicitnothing,
then

can

it will

"

be, as Peter

"

wiselysays, a great adventure."

I
Having thoughtall this out, quitecalmly and collectedly,
called Dandy.

Pan

so

"

"

What'll

be done with you, old man?

wagged his tail,but when he found

He

I think I know
"

There's

what
a

That's where

you.

that that

not

the

you," I

tinued.
con-

was

he frowned.

rightanswer
"

I asked.

weren't you?
ladies,

shall have

we

do with

to

lady in Ireland who'd giveher eyes

You alwayswere
a
success
you'll
go.

to

get
with

"

thoughthe would have wagged his tail at that,but he still

frowned
as
though he caughtthe note beneath my voice, that
when a man
knows that it is all
note, I suppose, of final despair,
For so it had happened to me, as I had warned
up with him.
that littlechild it would happen to her. The spirit
in me
was
broken.
done
I felt the suspicion
in every thoughtthat I was
for.
It is when
one

throw

can

to

comes

one

into the voice

which is the finaladmission

I

rose

then from

Dandy that we
leapingabout me
hears
my

we

are

were

my

conclusion
a

as

definite as this that

spurioustone

of cheerfulness,

of defeat.

chair with

settingoff for Chelsea.

in his

dancingway,

going out for

heels,and all the gaietywas

called

laugh and
as

But

out

of him.

to

instead of

he does whenever

walk, he crept after

gone

out

me,

close

he
at

I determined

THE

620

should

then that if the worst

I would
Clarissa,
of him

care

It

FORUM

send him

for his

perhapsfor

"

shabbylittlestreet in
with onlythe number
either side,

on

was

me
possessed

after

that

the matter

After

as

moment's

never

much

to

of

news

take

rows

of houses

on

the lintelsto differentiate

of

apprehensionand
door.

approached the

will

she

no

She would

What

could I say if I did?

What
of some
months
to the woman

absence

an

prayed God
leaves

What

find her there?

say

as

two

"

strange mixture

get

his master's,too.

Chelsea-:

them.

between

I could

Bellwattle.

to

over

sake

own

happen, if

him

see

chance

as

again?

ment
excite-

if I should

does

who

man

has

I expect he

I did.

hesitation while these

thoughtswere

ing
pass-

mering
throughmy mind, I rang the bell and waited, my heart hamtill I heard the sound of footsteps
wildlyin all my pulses,
the other side of the door.
on
Directlyit reached me I
felt quietand ready for whatever
should come
to pass.
the door was
When
opened,there confronted me an elderly
blouse of some
She was
woman.
stout, wearing a close-fitting
black material closely
covered with white spots which long had
lost their whiteness. There was
the unmistakable lodging-house
look about her which is quitedifferent in London
to
any other
in. Quite
she had taken me
placein England. In a moment
satisfaction. My coat and
wrongly,perhaps,but to her own
I had

priced before

hat she had

time

had

to

open

mouth.

my

They were pricedby her standard, which I have no doubt was

the pawnshop, and probablyfrom that pointshe was
rightto
within a penny.
that look in her, too, of suspicion.
There was
I felt it in the very way
she opened the door.
There had been
the

sense

that
I

of

expectationwithout greeting,and for

expressionof doubt

were

knew
"

the person she

my search there
Does

Mrs.

She shook
"

How

"

She

There

whether

her, I

live here?

"

inquired.
with her
me
head, stillappraising
she left?

eyes.

"

lived here."

seemed

with my

see.

quitesure
DirectlyI saw

not

hopeless.

was

long is it since
never

were

expectedto

Fennell

her

if she

as

instant

one

to

be

certain cautiousness in this,so

questions.

I persisted

THE

GARDEN

OF

RESURRECTION

"

But Mr.

"

Yes"

he did."

"

How

long is it since he left?

"

May

I arsk

"

I have

Her
the

in
expression

no

Does

he

owe

sudden

"

"

No."

"

He

does me."

"

I'm

sorry

to

she

inquired.

smallness into them.

explain

can

other way.
you

"

"

said I.

why yer want ter know?

privatereasons,"I replied.

eyes took

"

"

Fennell lived here?

621

hear

money?

"

she asked.

it,"said I.

'Cos you think I won't get it eh?

I don't know
anythingabout that."

"

"

11

"

in

Well

I don't think I will.

"

I've got

solicitor'sofficeto write him

boy

of mine what's

but he don't take

letter,

no

notice of it."
"Where

I asked, without
did you send it to?"
that I felt so strongly
in me.

eagerness
"

To

"

club where

What's

"

the

any

of the

he stays sometimes."
of it? "

name

"

Lyric. Who told you he was married?

I replied
that I had heard so.
"God
she muttered; whereupon apologizing
help the girl,"
for the trouble I had givenher I walked away.
The name
of
rectly
DiGod in her throat,and appliedin such a case, sickened me.
I saw
I jumped in.
a taxi I hailed it. Dandy and
The LyricClub," said I.
It was
justthe club to which I should have expectedhim to
and their habits.
belong. I had often heard of its members
a dissolute lot,
They were
composed of those impecunious
young
The

"

who

men

to

manage

subsist in

an
debts,maintaining

and

manner

will continue

smart

Their

without

working for

main

of

way

ironsin the fire. Here

play;there

objectin

it. Wherefore

their

of
superficiality

obtain money,

to

they have

some

upon

dressingthemselves, which
as
long as the world goes

life is

theyknow
they know some

way

of affluence by

deceive tradesmen

to

round.

appearance

certain

marvellous

some

young

young

man

man

and that

thousand
who

little

ten
has writ-

with money

who

622

THE

is fool

enough

derive

to

which

put it on,

to

and between

benefit
pecuniary

some

enables them

cards for the

to make

or

the

they manage
of other people's
brains
backinghorses and playing

out

their way,

month

next

Fennell

Young

FORUM
two

so.

for such membership.

clearly
eligible
I could have conceived no more
for
fitting
reputation
him than to say that he belongedto the LyricClub.
The hall-porter
almost asleepwhen
I entered.
To my
was
in the club,he slowly
Mr. Fennell were
to whether
as
inquiries
opened his eyes and beckoned to a page-boy.
"

Is Mr.

"

No, sir."

"

Has

have been

must

Fennell in the club?"

he asked.

"

he been in

lately? I inquired.
The hall-porter
shook his head.
Has he been in lately? I repeated.
"

"

"I

be

said

didn't I ?"

no,

"

You

"

If you

begged his pardon. I imagineit is no

porter
"

did he

When

him

thoughtyou might
"

do, sir

he

began.
be hall-

job to

easy

in last?

come

"

questionto the page-boy,who informed

Then
the hall-porter
about five days before.
though to say, You heard what he said?

repeated my

that it was

looked

hours

keep the

to

that club.

at

He

had

"

said I.

wagged your head,"

going to sleepagain."

'

"

at

me

I had

as

heard

I left the club.

and

There

now

was

left my

ing
despairweighheavilyon me I got back into the taxi,givingthe address in
Phillimore Gardens, where Mrs. Farringdonlived.
time in the morning,I know, to be paying calls.
It was
no

last hope of

But what

mission

I could

me.

no

With

of
bitter feeling

considers that?

case

its ultimate end

to

have

more

flown

to

Phillimore

that I must

know

seat

we

beside

hours

than
visit,

my

It had

fever of suing
purfurnace burning in

The

come

to

be

that would
I could have
in my

mind

of delay
contemplation
drove out to Kensington,
Dandy jumped
side,
to
and, pushing up closely
me
my

then and

As
impossible.
the

Gardens.

was

waited the few

to
given the odor of etiquette

have

upon

in such

man

my

was

findingher.

at

once.

All

THE

GARDEN

pressedhis nose
at

up

me

"

are

doing this for?

we

tearingabout in motors?
"

oh

"

We're

"

But

do

Why

are

we

"

"

who

"

want

we

find her

to

"
if
much," he insisted,

so

"

it doesn't matter?
At

"

he asked.

theylooked

as

eyes

anythingthe matter?
find somebody,"said I.
Somebody

tryingto

why

"

brown

623

Is

what's it matter?

"

RESURRECTION

His
against
my arm.
full of questions.

were

What

OF

that, suddenly,I realized something. I became

aware

I found in Dandy's eyes were

questions
only
of the thoughtsharboringin my own
mind.
It was
an
expression
I who asked myself. In that curly
not he who asked them; it was
black head of his were
probablyno other ideas than memories
of the fact that the

of battles

long past, of
the heather

bounding over
it was

of the chase

moments

when

those cliffsin Ireland.

on

he

Or

was

maybe

who treats him

dog for the man
well. But all that searching
nor
was
nothingmore
interrogation
less than what I wanted to know myself.
It was
I who asked myselfwhy we
should need so much to
find her. Therefore, when I came
discovery,
upon this startling
it broughtme
of what I had not dared perto the understanding
mit
realize
before.
much
find
her
cause
beI
needed
to
so
myselfto
I needed her so much myself. I, who had talked so easily
about the follyof plungingmyselfin love, was
bitterly
by now

only the

its slave.

And

months, I

was

truth from

to

so,

to

came

review

the

of the past

events

conscious that Bellwattle had

made

first. Indeed, I had

you

nothingof

known

in
begin by falling

spoken the

love with

it

gown

time before you come

satin,it takes you some
canary-colored
be aware
of it. And nothingless than this was
what happened

to

me.

The

to

her.

And

I felt in the
her

loneliness of that child in Ireland had

now

that I had

deepestheart

her, even

seen

of

me

that I

onlythose
was

the

drawn
two

man

to

me

times,
make

happy.
This is the

looked

at

conceit of love, I suppose,

true

should
disfigured

was

as

the very
For when

tillnow.
of

affection of

for

myselfin

amazed

one

moment

the mirror

that such

that I who

imaginesuch
which

the taxi

thought could

enter

am

thing. As

so

provided,I, too,
my

head.

But

it

624

THE
the truth.

was

it must

There

onlyI could
happy,I knew
surelyit made

God

gettingaway

no

be suffered with what

If
was

was

FORUM

she would

I could

courage

find her and hear from

that I should be

from

it,and

muster

her

to

or

it.

bear

lipsthat

own

Married

content.

such

as

she

ried,
unmar-

but littledifference

to

She had

me.

prayed

again. If once I might hear from

that she had found her placeagain in the sun, then, as far

her
I

as

see

By

see

me

concerned, her prayer

was

never

never

her

be

answered, I would

again.

this time
The

should

had

we

taxi

reached

the number

in Phillimore Gardens.

pulledup, when, tellingDandy

to

stay there

tillI returned,I hurried up the steps and rang the bell.

quietly
I inquired
Is Mrs. Farringdonin?
of the maid.
She said she was,
whereupon,having taken my card, I was
shown into justsuch a drawing-room as I should have imagined
the Miss Fennells furnishing,
with taste acquiredby a visit to
I had begun counting the cushions and photographs
London.
when the good lady came
in. She is Miss Teresa over
again,
to
with justthat difference of expression
which marriagemakes
"

"

the confidence in

woman's

eyes.

if you

For

are

woman,

which poor Miss Teresa has attained,

there comes
into your eyes, whether you will it or not, the look
rides the seas
of watching for some
phantom thingwhich never

believe,and reach the

upon

your

age

actual horizon.

it is the

hope it isthere. Maybe

which

has waited

so

know

You

long upon

it is

there, because

you

of maternity
spirit
disappointed
the road

that its eyes

are

tired

of

watching.
ringdon
With justthe look of confidence in placeof this Mrs. FarShe bowed
to me
of Miss Teresa.
a
was
repetition
half closingthe door with that
into the room,
she came
as
stiffly
which is natural to the less
of self-protection
unconscious sense
of her
prepossessing
"

Mr.
to my

way
"

I met

there also

I must

said she, and

she referred in the proper

in her fingers.
card, which she held scrupulously
your sisters in Ireland," said I, without delay.

stayingwith

was

met

Bellairs?"

sex.

Mr.
Miss

and

Mrs.

Townshend

Fawdry, who

apologizefor callingon

you

was

at

at

'

Ballysheen.I

livingwith

your

this time in the

sisters.

morning;

THE

626
"

Now

sorry, but I'm

his

about

that

As

"

of him

where

tell you

"

were

"

I shook

and

he

of money.
time, we have

some

I'm sorry

I can't

if he knew,"

out

hand.

my

He

shook

it

such mercy as his wife should

the glancein her eyes I doubt

to

From

"

asked.
at

the

of the taxi door

corner

drive home.

Then

I got

inside,

beside him.

Well"

did you

find her?

"

him.

gone," said

answered

to

man

down

sat

head

my

She's

They've

for

case

peeringround

was

I told the

out.

Well?

"

he is in need

great deal of it.

closed the door

"

I left him

offer him.

Dandy's face
came

ing
noth-

the littleman.

instinct I held

there
to

sorry,"said

I'm

sudden

feel inclined

the

been

not

know

dear, he says he'd horsewhip him

warmly, and

as

except when

lets me

He

for the past six months.

why

if there

afraid I can't.

"

Farringdon,in consternation.

That's

With

he lives?

he lives."

But, my

said Mrs.

where

movements

has
apparently

heard

not

you tellme

can

I'm

FORUM

I.

"

shall

We

that prayer

of

never

She

hers.

her

see

again.

said she'd ask

God."

"Well?"
"

said

That's

Dandy.

all,"said I.

The

firstsnowdrop blossomed

IV

CHAPTER

in my

this morning.

window-boxes

small,white face looked so timid as it stared at me

the fog. I felt almost sorry for its loneliness,
only that

Its
out

of

I admired
to

it so

for its bravery. It

much

be the firstflower of the year

kingdoms.

I know

so

many

down
way

could

to

waitingabout

was

in the

unknown
lie abed

sooner

this.
not

the firstto
when

room

came

breakfast, doing nothing in that feverishly-occupie

subterfugeof
what he was
quiteplainly

which
see

was

well I

age
cour-

some

pioneerinto

peoplewho would
such a morning as

than be the firstto get up on

I found it for myself,but knew
discover it. Moxon

"

need

must

betokens

kind

some

up

to

or

another.

and, in such

cases

I
as

these,I hate
attention
be

not

to

to

the

supposed to have

it. I wanted

to

been

observe

to

pass

I succumb

almost

to

it himself.

seen

have

be put before dire

In such

RESURRECTION

627

people. He wanted me to draw his

disappoint
sake, he could
snowdrop,since,for his dignity's

notice of it would

way.

OF

GARDEN

THE

to

Now,

cruel,yet I
what

was

straits of

compelledhim
necessity
as

him

this I
so

as

have taken

no

sorelytempted to
he would
ingenuity
leave the

to

room.

temptationhalf
littleplayperformed

the devil of

meet

far

to

to

see

the

the fall of the curtain,then,in the nick of

time,I

render
sur-

advantageto spitethe devil and pleasemyself.

of daffodils in five different posihad placeda vase
Moxon
tions
about the room
and, compelledat last to be satisfiedwith
I
about to leave me
to myself. At that moment
them, he was
strolled casually
to the window
and, at the very door, he paused.
Oh, here's our first snowdrop in blossom," said I.
I think he liked my calling
it ours."
A big smile spread
his face, and he came
side with such speed
to my
across
over
he might,consistent with a proper respect for my confidence.
as
Wonderful
where theyget the white from out of that dirty
the ready way he announced
mould," said he. From
it,I felt
my

"

"

II

that he had had that

sure

sentence

all the time, that

in his mind

he had

thoughtit would pleaseme to know he did think of such

things. He had probablybeen harboringit in his head since
o'clock in the morning. Whether
that is so or not, it did
seven
It is justthe thingI alwaysmarvel at myself.
pleaseme.
But don't call it dirtymould," said I.
There's hardlya
thingI know so clean as a ploughed field in spring,when the
earth has justbeen turned after a long winter."
No
doubt it was
I who was
considering
dignitynow.
my
No matter
how
the
righta schoolboymay be in his answer,
signific
inmaster
alwayscorrects him, sets him rightin a phraseor some
fact. I was
with Moxon.
All
doing much the same
these littletricks are the efforts of the superiorhuman
being
for the maintenance of dignity.I know a man
who every evening
"

"

of his life partakesof

One
was

glassof milk for his health's sake.

nighthis dog fell foul of it and consumed it all. But it

of the dog'sbisnot for punishmentalone that he stole two
cuits
in return.
What
be more
than havingyour
can
undignified

628

THE

FORUM

evening'smilk stolen by your dog! What, then, can more

fectly
perregain your dignitythan stealingtwo of his biscuits and
it the adjustmentof punishmentto the crime?
If Moxon
calling
could
I

openlyadmit that he had seen the snowdrop before,

could not entirely
It cut both ways.
agree with him.
Of course, I didn't mean
dirtyin that sense, sir,"he replied.
Only that it makes my hands what I should call not quite
not

"

"

clean."
"

When

"

tidyup,

you
"

Well

I had

"

"

mean?

you

said I.
"

caught him in that trap

yes, sir

"

when

"

tidyup."

"

This

all sounds

about the bloom

much

I admit.
ridiculous,

very

of

respect! But when

such incidents
real

some

of the

who

ling
wrang-

objectfor
it,it is justof

present

think of

to

come

falling
heavilyinto

event

an

fall upon

the

of
peacefulrippling

gravel bottom, when

the

the broken

reflection
pointsof lightthe glorious
mud
turbed,
It may fall where there is sleeping
sun.
which, dissulliesall the clearness of the stream.
Then only Time,

catches in

water

you

men

these that life is composed,with here and there

as

It may

stream.

do not

snowdrop

Two

thousand

uglinessof it

the

alone heals but cleanses,shall sweep

not

away.
Men

of

and

women

snowdropsor
myself.

justas human whether it be over

it were
fieldof turnips.I would sooner
are

this is life

For

as

it

to

seems

me

"

field

drops
snow-

crowd

of

undignifiedlittlecreatures, pathetically,
humorously,in all lovwhich they do not possess;
a
ableness,
tryingto assume
dignity

only in great moments

when, by the sudden
driven

to

of their creation,
proving the nobility
force of circumstance,they are, willy-nilly,

be themselves.

I littleimaginedas

Moxon

I amused

myselfby

standingby, staringdown

of that littlesnowdrop, that I for

an

event

as

would

force

me

by

with
one

me
was

these
at

thoughts with

the timid blossom

upon

its circumstance

the
to

eve

some

of such
definite

of Clarissa
of action. Yet that very nightI came
to know
tune
know of her in such a way as I had rather hear of any misfor-

course
"

beside.
Ever

since that

day

when

I had

heard

from

Mrs.

Farring-

RESURRECTION

returned unmarried

don that she had

with my conscience
"
I shall never
"

OF

GARDEN

THE

She's found

Dominica, I had striven

to

whether

know

to

629

glad or

were

again,"said I.
happinessyou urged

not.

her

see

the

her to,"

repliedmy

conscience.
"

Did

So much

of

But did I
is the

This

it into

Drive
be of

as

"

that?

I asked.

conscience possesses, it nodded, and

my

it? "

mean

with

only way
of

corner

said I.

conscience,to silence

one's

when
perplexity,

truthfulness

even

it.

can

avail.

no

"

head

to

vigorously.

nodded
"

her

really
urge

Did

nothing.

it? "

mean

"

and
repeated,

In the back

mind," I continued,pressingmy

of my
"

advantage to its uttermost,

conscience could say

my

there

was

not

hope

some

that I

might win her for myself? Why should I be glad then that she
had gone?
that I neither knew whether I
And the upshotof it all was
selfishness
was
glad or sorry. For this is the selfishness of that great unwill give the whole world, our
life
of love, that we
if necessary, to the woman
whom
we
worship,but the giving
"

be

must

ours.

Yet

that

not, for I

It
as

nightI

saw

all

was

knew

well

lie!

before

saw

glad or

were

Clarissa herself.
She had

piecedtogetherthe story

what

enough whether

me

then,I

returned

never

from

I had

what
sick

grew

at

Dominica; and

to

been told,from

heart with

nameless

apprehension.
Young Fennell
a

member

whom

no

LyricClub

the story of Clarissa had

of my

For
watch

with her; there

doubt of the

before,when

year

was

been

firstthere had been

"

was

also another

and the
told that
sown

in my

same

man

woman

nightalmost
mind

"

to
a

the seed

adventure.
some

long minutes

was

too

them

amazed

anythingbut
champagne stood on
to

do

unperceived.Two bottles of
the table,and one
of the supper
were
by one the five courses
placedbefore them. They all ate and drank as though it were
the one essential meal of their day all of them except Clarissa,
"

THE

630
nibbled

who

her bread

at

FORUM
like

littlemouse,

onlysippingfrom

her

But in the
glasslest they should fillit up again too soon.
laughingand the talkingshe was no exceptionto the rest. To all
the popular tunes of the day they rapped with their forks in
applauseupon the table. It was justthat type of partiecarree
I had

seen

so

hollowness

often in those rooms;

so

often wondered

for the

at

of the

had I
enjoymentit suggested. They would
known
them
have been justsuch a company
not
of playersas
I am
accustomed to watch in this one particular
theatre of mine.
it was
But, being Clarissa,
no
playto me then. Every time she
laughed,I felt it buffet in my face. Every time when with the
others she tappedher fork upon the table,she might have been
the prongs of it into my flesh. That she could find laughdriving
ter
and women
with such men
! That she could applaud that
loathsome music, which onlysensualizes the minds of those that
"

"

hear it! All these

do

no

stillhad
of

out

than stay and watch

more

There

him

to
questions

some

sightagain. With

my

when

it to the end.

that

I had settled with

seat.

all goingout

theywere

intention,
therefore,I

myselfthat

it should
likely,
In the firstfew

in any way
I had
moments
not

be here that I should

so

much

It
of
He

was

though he had
there again.

with

me

see

justa

us,

as

the look

moment,

the fact that he had

seen

alwaysreturns

was

to

his

for its lair,the salmon

me

there

before,he

seen

of consternation that followed

thinking,doubtless,to
then, leaningacross
me;

hide
the

from

and her eyes

met

mine.

{To

be

continued)

it.
me

table,he

that
With
whispered something into Clarissa's ear.
of the frightenedbird,she looked across
startled expression
room

main
re-

littlesatisfaction that I noted his firstglance

no

and
recognition
waited

man

It is the instinctof the animal

littleexpectedto

speak

thought it strange for it to

Clarissa again. But there was
not

meet

for its pool. But

between

sat

Clarissa.
disgrace

strangeness in it after all. A

old haunts.

I would

contrive that he should

"

behind, since,if there should be words

most

and yet I could

in my mind the determination that I

ask that young
before I let him
man

moreover,

was,

in my
quietly
to

thoughtsburnt hot inside me,

same

the

EDITORIAL

NOTES

slowly,women

VERY

is

and

innocence.

not

stolid bulwark

longer insists upon

the

regard

to

fathers

and

of

rance
learningthat ignoMrs.
Grundy, that

are

Even
Eleventh

the

Commandment,

mothers

who

teach their children

Yet

find it strange and

the

beautiful

facts of life.

of
simplicities
should

no

generationswith

the criminal silence of past

fundamental

the clean and

men

there

still

are

embarrassingto
preferringthat

nature,

distorted

be

degraded
by some
and evilly
to the wondering
mind, and conveyed surreptitiously
boy or girl. Perhaps those who do not yet comprehend the
pricethat has to be paid for prudery,will learn something of
from the followingbrief quotation:
wisdom
reach maturityevery year in this land
800,000 young men

of

whom

of

ours,

with

less than

not

form of

some

50

per

cent,

disease

venereal

will be

or

are

fected
in-

tieth
their thir-

prior to

year.

This

is

not

mongering: it
recorded

is the deliberate

in the

July 7, 1906.
the nation

assertion,
an

wild,vague

the American

One

have

would

have

of

utterance

Journal of
would

attempt

sensation-

medical

Medical

Association,
of such

statement

expert,

the attention of

thought that

riveted upon

been

at

before which all other problems of politics

significance,
But five years have passed,
sociologysink into triviality.
the nation is not yet awake, though its sleepis troubled.

terrible
and
and
And

homes

children

made

are

are

shall dare

plain truth.

Not

to

only in
are

yet been

not

henceforth

swept slums: there

which

our

slums

the sunshine of life must

*

The

decision

definite and
of

women

of

Canada

cavil

cities

are

manifest

so

the

fatuityand

be

that

no

the soul, into

brought.

with

regard
Taft

defeat of the second

631

edness
wick-

plainspeakingof the
there squalid,
disease-

of the conscience and

unmistakable, and Mr.

seeingthe

the

made

at

tortured, and

are

loathsomelytainted,because

of silence have
one

desolate, and

to

has had
of the

was
reciprocity
the disappointment

two

great

meas-

THE

632
ures

which

he

had

FORUM

stronglychampioned.

this side of the border

on

fanned

Some

ill-advised utterances

the

fervor
patriotic
tricks of politics

of the

Dominion, and, aside from the mere

and astute party devices,
undoubtedlyinfluenced the result. But,
though there has been very little acrid comment
here, there
have been

reservations and disavowals.

The
disingenuous
truth is stronger than fiction. That reciprocity
might have led
and
of opinion,
to amicable
annexation, is a matter
ultimately
of grave
a
matter
doubt; but there was
some
feeling
certainly
some

in this country that

sooner

later,with the consolidation of

or

commercial

for political
union might
an
interests,
agreement
have been negotiated.This feeling
have been general;
not
may
reflected in the clubs;it was
but it was
trously,
givenprominence,disas-

and

by Mr. Champ Clark; and it was hinted at in the press,

notablyin the Hearst papers, though the inclusion of Mr.

Hearst's

in the controversies of the election

name

was

wards
after-

resented.
But there is no need to apologize
for
forcibly
if it representedmerelya natural aspiration;
such a feeling,
any
than there is the slightest
more
rightor rational tendencyto
criticiseCanada
for emphasizingher loyaltyto the imperial
could scarcely
tradition. Further,one
expect either the native

Canadians

or

the strong American

the prospect

of

British elements

and

to

come
wel-

exchanging a reasonablyefficientsystem

for the corrupt administration that

and government
justice
so
widelyin the United States. However, if reciprocity
prevails
should againbecome
a
issue,it will not be embittered
practical
by the annexation bogie. The questionof Canadian nationality
of

settled,
though the questionof Canadian

has been
the
a

very

serious

problem

the

threaten

financial interests which

trusts

and

of

will present

country

for the Government

and

people of the

Dominion.
3J*

3j*

3fS

singleground of their administrative record, and

the Turks deserve
feeling,
apart altogetherfrom racial or religious
littlesympathy in their humiliation by Italy.Yet, though
On

the

there has

no

doubt been

irritating,
sort,
distinct

continuous

the action of

This
qualification.

provocationof

Italycannot

is

not

matter

be

minor, but

endorsed

without

of civilization re-

634

THE

FORUM

seized what

she considered

is convinced

of the

thingis a part

favorable

of
rightfulness

of the

probablyshe

moment;

her

action.
"

of

generalmovement

But the whole

It is

grab."

not

of discredited Turkey overtaken

by retribution,
though
this feeling
will influence publicopinion. It is a case essentially
of a vigorousPower
appropriating
somethingwhich she covets,
incited by the example of her allies,
case

It is a
and
common

time

to

knowledge,

future,with hope;

by comparing conditions gain

or, it may

encouragement,

or

the

the present, with courage and

good thingalso to look back from

the past, and

to

to

problems of

But it is

sense.

time

good thingto look forward

consider the

to

be,

some

of

measure

of the consolidation of labor

strikes,
the
unions, of plans of campaign that give to industrial disputes

humility.This

is an

of

era

But
importanceand paralyzingeffects of international wars.
and
the causes
no
can
one
or
comprehend clearly,
judge rightly,
of such conflicts,
methods
unless the conditions which formerly
of progress, in public
understood and the measure
are
prevailed
opinionand the publicwelfare,justlyappreciated. There is
in industrial affairs: the underpaid
grave need for reform now
and

the overworked

have

yet established what

is supposed to

piness.
pursuitof hapthan half
But much has been gained since that day,more
century ago, when Lord John Russell,speakingin the English

be their inalienable

not

of Commons,

House
"

proportionof

greater

work,

said:
with

look

cannot

to

sleep,to

of the State

to

the
and

eat

able

be

to

that the

statement

people of this country have only to

to

die.

to

opinionit is the duty

in
have a population
that in the next
religion,

In my
should

cultivate domestic

that in the third

affections;and
look up

the

to

that you
of the doctrines of

the firstplaceaware

likelyto

indifference

endeavor

place they should

the

and
rightto life,
liberty

the laws

and

habits and

place they should

mestic
dobe

of the country

Government

their protectors from undue inflictionsupon the young of this

be obtained,so long
can
country. I do not see that these objects
as

as

the hours

hitherto been.

of young
I cannot

persons
see

so

are

how

prolonged

child

of

14

as

they have

years

of

age}

EDITORIAL

actually
employedfor
hours

two

do

hours in

12

coming

more,

anythingbut

NOTES

home

635

mill,and engaged there for

tired and

rest, in order

exhausted

and

unable

preparedfor the labors

of the next day / say I do not understand how that girlcan be
I am
brought up to be a good wife and a good mother.
ready
is said to attach to the passingof an
to incur the risk which
Eleven Hours
Bill in the hope of improvingthe character and
the condition of the manufacturing
elevating
population.I shall
therefore be ready to vote for the clause limiting
the labor of
eleven
and
women
to
persons employed in factories
young
to

be

to

"

hours"
This

the billwhich

was

to

contrary

John Brightopposed as

"

most

the best interests of the country

of sound legislation
delusion pracall principles
a
tised

and
injurious

destructive

Mr.

to

"

"

"

the

An
interesting
working classes!
commentary
the report of an investigation
was
provingthat the average age
of factoryworkers and their infants was
less than one-half of
that of the other operatives
districts. In one
in the same
trict,
disfound
the mean
was
population
age at death of the factory
almost incredible,
low as eightyears
to be as
an
yet fully
upon

"

verified,
figure.
There

seems

be

to

with regard
typists
No

one

who
from

to

some

the

ignoranceor suspicion
among
many
word round.
perfectly
satisfactory

is accustomed

to

read

all parts of the country

large numbers

of

scripts
manu-

fail to notice the sistent

perthis word, to insinuate that
can

on
suspicion
its long and honorable independence
is unjustified,
that it is a
weakling,a mere
dependency,masquerading as a sovereign
It is introduced with a deprecatory
apostrophe Wound
power.
of insufficiency.
outward and visible signof subjection,
as
an
of course,
is far from universal: it
The use of this apostrophe,
is confined almost entirely
to typewritten
documents; and there
still many
who refuse to jointhe conare
spiracy.
typists
unprejudiced
in some
But the habit is not localized: it prevails
gree
de-

attempts

to

cast

"

"

throughoutthe United States

"

Canada
be

has sometimes

and

in this connection

even

It would
conceded reciprocity.
gracefully

to discover
interesting

the

cause

of the

mistake,which is too

636

THE

to
wide-spread

be

FORUM

accident of

ignorance.Is there,by any

school text-book which, through a printer's
chance,some
error
or
As an adjective,
otherwise,helpsto perpetuate the mistake?
and verb, round
adverb, preposition,
has worthilyand
noun
maintained its independence;and some
actively
explanationis
due from those who
and unkindlydisputeits integrity.
despitefully
a

mere

instance of

Another
the

Turkish

popular error

troubles

"

made

conspicuousby

is the

misplacingof the y in
and painfully
exhibited in so
Mytilene,which has been publicly
of our newspapers
if
as
Mitylene. This can be forgiven,
many
recent

"

forgotten:but there is one

ample
unpardonable and ridiculous exof slovenliness to which, in all seriousness,
attention must
be drawn
of the slang word
the use
cop, not only in casual
This hideous
but by the press and in the courts.
conversation,

not

"

word

is

rapidlybeingadopted by the illiterateand the careless

and employed as if it were
a legitimate
expression. It appears
and as an ordinaryterm
in headlines in the dailyjournals
in reports
and articles. Language is always growing, and, quite
apart from

scientificand technical nomenclature, words

being acceptedafter
But cop, familiar

place,as

long or short period of probation.

it has unfortunately
deemably
become, belongs irre-

as

slang. It

mere

stantly
con-

the undesirable

to

are

class.

Let

it remain

in its

own

is inadmissible in serious discussion

or

narrative.
*

action of the post officeofficialsin

The

through the mails of

the transmission

commission

on

to permit
refusing

the report of the

the questionof the

vice,raises very clearly

certain classes of

ties;but

ship
censor-

fringemen
for publicmorals.
Any inresponsibility
of the law should be dealt with by the legalauthori-'
it is necessary to protest firmly
againsta system which

permitsa
The

sonable
rea-

regulationof the department. There

able;
undesirwhich are obviously
publications

but it is dangerous for the post officeto exercise

and

Chicago

unreasonable

or
are

Bible

to

ban

assume

to

be

placedupon

would, of

course,

be

work.
responsible
unacceptableunder such condi-

serious and

EDITORIAL

637

NOTES

tions,logically
applied;Shakespeare's
playsand poems would
be placedon the fatal Index; and, in the realm of
inevitably

alone,the merely personalviews or incompetencyof

officialcould produce an intolerable result. The department

literature
an

is the servant,

possibleinterference

of the least

public;and the principle

with privaterightsshould

of the

the mentor,

not

prevail.
*

"

Brooks,

Sydney

Mr.

in the

current

*
"

in his article on
of The

number

The

Irish Question

Forum, emphasizesthe

change that has taken placein the material welfare of Ireland.

than she has ever
been before,
She is not onlymore
prosperous
"

but is

rather more
absolutely
prosperous
peoplehandlingan export and importtrade
000

"

The

year.

whole

than
of

over

level of her social and

four million

$600,000,economic

life

raised duringthe past two decades; and when

sensibly
Rule becomes
a
fact,and the passionsstirred up by it

has been
Home
have

subsided,itlooks

though the

as

many

factors that

are

ing
mak-

for reconciliation and material progress would be appreciably

reinforced. Ireland,indeed,is so well off that many
people
believe she
got the
content

no

land, the
call

to

about Home

longercares
a

Nationalist

average

halt

to

all

Rule, and that,having

farmer

would

be

political
controversy."Mr.

quite
John

Redmond, speakinga littlewhile ago, endorsed this view of the

of the country. Ireland,he said,was
tressful,
no
prosperity
longerdisthanks to the setbut alert,self-confident,
tlement
self-reliant,
of the land
of
But he did
way

from

keener

to

not

the

stitutio
the university
question,
questionand the incomprehensivesystem of local self-government.
admit that the peoplehad been weaned
in any
idea of national self-government:
they only felt

secure

realization. The

country will

fitted to carry it to a successful

of the
evidence with regardto the well-being

it and

more

patriated
bringsatisfaction to her millions of friends and exchildren. The
final accomplishmentof Home
Rule
and the continuance of the present Englishattitude of conciliation
and friendship
should lead to an era that will blot out unhappy
memories
of the
and redeem
the deplorabletragedies
be
must
ended, every justgrievance
past. Every quarrel
righted,

THE

638
welcomed
earnestly

by

FORUM

those

who

wish

give to civilization
of its true significance.
and more
Men
and women
more
consider themselves citizens of
of no little,
must
no
mean
city,"
jealousState;their sympathiesshould be wide enough to include
to

"

"

"

the greater

sense

with true

and
nationality

of

which is in
internationalism,

defeat

way

but givesto the ideals and

patriotism,
their fullest meaning and value.
liberty
*

The

no

of

the

the

duties of

for New

charter

new

sistent
incon-

York

City,so

tory
Murphy, is satisfacfar as it goes.
The State and the Legislature
not
so
are
yet
dictator,holding
completelyin the hands of an irresponsible
his position
without any mandate
from the peopleand in direct
violation of the whole spirit
of American
tions.
instituand republican

stronglysupportedby

With
submit

proper

and Mr.

Mayor

leaders,the electorate

be

can

taught that

"

"

despotismof a shameless, grafting institution

such as Tammany Hall, is as degradingto the individual as it is
menacing to the community.
to

the

to

Now

that the football

sirable
is in full swing again,it is de-

season

tioned,
emphasize a fact which has been repeatedlymendoes not
and repeatedly
the value of a game
forgotten:
lie onlyin itsresult as measured by points.Football is primarily
of the attention
an
exercise,thoughtfully
designedto occupy some
of the energy of
and providea harmless outlet for some
such an aid
who are stillwise enough to appreciate
men
young
to right
living.But those who have watched professional
games
their best, and have seen
how
at
a
country clodhoppercan
learn to discard his ungainliness
and to acquire
of movement
a
skilland grace comparablein their kind with that of a Mordkin,

to

have

realized that there is

while their mental

But
men

on

of the coaches.
the
their

own

more

definite aesthetic value

physicaltrainingis
should

the field;theyshould
machine

human

far

and

not

be left

more

playersare

initiativeand

portance.
undisputedim-

the initiativeof the

of a
position
the orders
to
automatically

be reduced

respondingalmost
The

to

of

in games,

to

the

the game, and the more

strictedly
unreto the exercise of
left,on the field,
open

rapidjudgment,the

better

for all con-

EDITORIAL
To

cerned.

desire

admirable; but
to
exercise,

from

be

deeds

neither
these

to

and
victory,
an
appreciate

639

shun

defeat,is natural and

of healthful and

afternoon

well and

trulydone,

to

exhibition

an

sane

body that comes

is
recognizethat a game
of mechanical
drilling

of the fitnessof mind

aware

tragedy nor

to

NOTES

and

"

the essential points.

are

Mr.

Arnold

Bennett,

of

the author

The

Old

Wives'

born in Burslem,
Tale,Clayhanger and Hilda Lessways,was
the
as
England one of a group of towns known collectively
administrative centre.
united to form one
and recently
Potteries,
"

The

manufacture

of earthenware

connected
inseparably
In each of the
Wedgwood.
"

number

of

ancient

and

potbanks

"

"

or

china

and

with the

there is

towns

works," rangingfrom

structures
dilapidated

to

dustry,
staplein-

of the great

name

associated

is the

Josiah
a

large

somewhat

factories of the

modern

finest type. There

in the
collieries and ironworks
are
many
districtand the generalatmosphereresembles that of Pittsburgh,
with

pallof smoke by day, and

at night. Yet within easy range
scenery of England.
a

This

furnace-flames
is

the horizon

on

of the finest country

some

industrial hive,with its provincialisms,

its busy life,
its

specialtypes of character and itsdistinctiveinterests and habits,

has

providedmaterial

and

environment

books, under the well-known

name

for
of

"

of Mr.

most

The

nett's
Ben-

Five Towns."

It is a districtsingularly
rich in
observant

and

for a mind so singusuggestion

larly
Mr.
Bennett's; a district associated
as
receptive

with hard-headed
with

business

many

Here was
activity.
the
churches,especially

of the free
strongholds
the Wesleyan Methodists,the

Connexion
From

Primitive

one

years,

of the

Methodists

Methodists,the New

Methodists.
the

beginningof

identified himself

with

his

his

Mr.
Bennett
literary
career,
native place. The
practiceof the

had taken him

legalprofession
this career
a

and, for

fervor and
special
religious

great
"

men,

and became

after
and finally,
playwright,
There has been
celebrity.

to

London;

but he

soon

doned
aban-

editor,a novelist,
an
journalist,
in France, an international
residing
no

indecision in his

life;he did

THE

640

merely drift

not

of the

one

He

be

may

mental

into

FORUM

dicated
journalismand literature: and here is in-

features of his personality.

significant
described,awkwardly,but not illegitimately,
a
as

Muldoon.

most

has

He

the
exemplified

will

do

to

and

"

to

A man
efficiently.

do

of many
friends,of wide sympathy and
full comprehension,he has systematized
his energiessanelyyet

to others,the
rigidly,
demanding from himself,and suggesting
observance of such principles
those outlined in his journalistic,
as
but scarcely
How
to Live on
negligible,
Twenty-fourHours a
in all thingsexcept the excesses
of work, but
Day. Moderate
he has passed, with absolute
purposefulwithout reservation,
confidence in himself and his destiny,
from appreciation
by a
comparativefew to the appreciationaccorded to a popular,but
not
ephemeral,author.

There

public;for

he has used

has written
income

tax

"

taken

has

publicdid
later

as

an

first

found
lead

with

the

achievements

once

wide
of

and

Hilda

and

for

him:

taken them

have

The

even

The

to

pay

seriously
he himself

which

long time

of form, the

sense

Man

Old

deserved

opinionamong
Lessways, his

of

the

from

that would

passed through Anna

other novels, to

enablinghim

of

the

general

About

Truth

an

Academy

book, has justbeen re-issued here and

in his firstnovel, A
to

puzzle to the

in the London
appeared serially

anonymous

acknowledged. But

listswith the works

same

agree

seem

nom-de-plume and the books that he

no

though
seriously,

not

Author, which
and

that may

primarilyfor the purpose

though other people may

included in the

are

"

in his work

is much

Wives1

North,

Five

Towns,

Tale, which

There
appreciation.
criticsas
most

bound

were

recognized;and

be
the

of expression,
clarity

to

recent

Mr.

to

nett
Benand

Leonora

brought him

ference
dif-

is stillsome

the merits of

at

Clayhanger

books; but there

can

be

Mr. Bennett is the

of the author.
ability
of the classicsof the future,
of the day,and possibly
one
success
and exact word-sense,
in spiteof its flexibility
though his style,
a
as
has a certain metallic ring. His work
playwrightis still
likely
only in its earlier stages: but here, as elsewhere,he seems
should
What
the Public Wants
to be successful and significant.
lead to something which the publicwill be glad to have.

littledoubt

as

to

the

THE

642

domain

invade her savage

from

with sufficientskill to protect themselves

of
death.

several forms

Hibbert

Now

FORUM

"

of this

keenly aware

conflict
potential
and want
of harmony; he felt outside yet caught by it torn in
the three directions because he was
partlyof each world, but
There grew in him a constant, subtle effort
whollyin only one.
to
or
at least desire
to
unify them and decide positively
was

"

"

"

which he should

belong and live in. The

largelysubconscious

attempt, of

the natural instinct of

"

was

course,

richlyimaginative

that the mind

so
seekingthe pointof equilibrium,
could feel at peace and the brain be free to do good work.
nature

claimed his interest.

especially
athletic schoolmasters,
The men
nice,but undistinguished,
were
doctors snatching
a holiday,
good fellows all;the women,
equally
underbred
the clever,
various,and, for the most part, slightly
the guests

Among

no

one

"

the

"

the dare-to-be-dull,
the
would-be-fast,

women

Hibbert, with

stood,"
under-

"

and
flappers."
pack of jollydancinggirls
his fortyodd years of thick experience
behind

and the usual

And

who

him, got on well with the lot; he understood them

they belonged to definite,
predigested
types that are the
all the world

and that he had

over

met

all the world

over

all;
same

long

ago.

But

of them

to none

did he

belong. His

nature

was

too

ous
vari-

of shibboleths of any one class. And,

he seemed outside of
since all liked him, and felt that somehow
subscribe

to

them

It

they all soughtto claim him.

worlds foughtfor him: natives,tourists,

In his

The
account,

bert.
conflict for the soul of Hibbegan the singular

soul,however, ittook place. Neither the peasants

own

the tourists
And

"

thus

was

nor

the three

sense

Nature.

to

set

spectator, looker-on

"

In

The

the

to

were

conscious that

be left out of
assault upon him of the peasants may
for it is obvious that they stood no chance of success.

themselves.
in

set

upon

thing.
any-

Nature, theysay, is merely blind and automatic.

tourist world, however, made

not

they fought for

throne

effort to
gallant

subdue him

eveningsin the hotel,when dancing was

was
imagination
English. The provincial
and worshippedheavily
through incense of the

But the

order,were

"

OF

GLAMOUR

THE

THE

SNOW

conventions possible.Hibbert
stupidest
in the post-office
to work.
to his room
11

It is

on

at

snow

after
midnight,

"

and

the silent

down

back

go

early

realized that there is

of the dances.

one

to

he crunched

thought,as

added, lookingback

church tower,

have

to

"

home

over

It would

kept outside it all and done

have

better to

part

my

conflict at all,"he

any

he

mistake

used

643

my

the

have been

work; better,"

villagestreet

to

the

safer."
his mind before he was
The
had slippedfrom
adjective
of it. He turned with an involuntary
start and looked
aware
this thought
well what it meant
about him. He knew perfectly
that had poked itshead up from the subconscious self. He understood,
without being able to express it fully,
the meaning
that betrayeditself in the choice of the adjective.For if he
had ignoredthe existence of this conflict,
he could have remained
"

"

outside the

Whereas

arena.

this battle for his soul

of
spell

Nature

world combined

study. He

had

soul dreaded

The

that

afraid

alwaysbeen

gatheredby

moment

feet

to

on

Gaunt

the

the

he knew

that the

in the
spells
than
even
love,revelry,
pleasure,

of

to

let himself go.

even
witchery,

laysmothered in
the moon,
and pitch-

the walls of the church.

the square

sky;then

enormous

and terrible

stone

leapof

that brushed

many

the

eye
cross

sand
thou-

the brilliant

huge peaks above

nightand heavens. They

rose

His

tower, with its frosted

travelled with

mountains

village,
measuringthe

His pagan
while he worshipped.

world

chalet roofs shone white beneath

pointedto

stars.

greater than

her terrificpower

black shadows
rested

issue. And

littlevillage
alreadyslept.The
The

snow.

have

must

greater for him than all other

was
"

he had entered the lists. Now

now,

the slumbering
beckoned

him.
And

born of the
somethingborn of the snowy desolation,
midnightand the silent grandeur,born of the great listening
hollows of the night,
der,
something that lay 'twixt terror and wondropped from the vast wintryspaces down into his heart
and called him.
unrecorded in any word or thought
Very softly,
his brain could compass, it laid its spell
him.
A finger
as
upon
of snow
brushed the surface of his heart. The power
and quiet
"

THE

644

majestyof

FORUM

the winter's

nightappalledhim.
Fumbling a
with the big unwieldykey, he let himself in and went
moment
Two
to bed.
upstairs
thoughtswent with him
apparently
very
.

"

ordinaryand
"

What

Those

him
The

And

to

sleepthrough such

go

again. My

thus in

beauty of

others,routed and

the other:
I'llnever
The

morning."

seemed

are

claims of peasants

work

and

only

tourists

singleinstant weakened.

clash of battle troubled half his dreams.

her

sent

"

dances tire me.

suffers in the
upon

ones:

fools these peasants

this!

nightas
"

sensible

the

the
Night and won
dismayed,fled far away.

Nature

had

first assault.

The

II

"

to

Don't go back
have supper in my

Hurry

had been

room

"

We're going
drearyold post-office.
somethinghot. Come and joinus.

ice carnival,and the last party, tailing

up

an

snow-slopeto the hotel,had called him.

smoked

gone.

The

between

and
cold

on
sputtered

bitter and

was

skates to
"

effect that he
shadows

was

And

Hibbert
it

was

moon

From

following"; but

came

the shed

no

had called

were

answer

Chinese
had

terns
lan-

long since

only momently
where the people
somethingto the
came;

the

ing
mov-

alreadymerged high

Doors
voices died away.
found himself alone on the deserted rink.

darkness.
againstthe village

slammed.

the

snow-boots, he shouted

of those who

The

the wires; the band

high,drivingclouds.

changed from

up

your

"
up !

There
the

to

The

the impulsecame
then, quitesuddenly,

to

stay

and of
hotel room,
stuffy
those noisy people,with their obvious jokes and laughter,
to
oppressedhim. He felt a longingto be alone with the night,
her wonder
all by himself there beneath the stars, gliding
taste
the ice. It was
not
over
yet midnight,and he could skate for
That supper party would merely think he had
half an hour.
changed his mind and gone to bed, if they noticed his absence
and skate alone.

at

all.

The

thoughtof

the

THE
It was

OF

GLAMOUR
and

impulse,
yes,

an

him

it struck

that

not

THE

an

SNOW

unnatural

something

645
yet

one;

even

at

than

impulselay
less
than invitation,
concealed behind it. More
yet certainly
than command, there was
that he stayed
a
feeling
vague,
queer
because he had to stay,almost as though there was
somethinghe
had forgotten,
overlooked, left undone.
Imaginativetemperaments
often thus; and impulseis ever
weakness.
For with
are
such ill-considered opening of the doors to hasty action may

the time

an

come

invasion of other

forces

at

more

the

same

time

"

forces

merelywaitingtheir opportunity.
He caught the fugitive
warning even while he dismissed it as
the smooth
absurd, and the next minute he was
whirlingover
and loops beneath the clouded moon.
ice in delightful
curves
fear of collision. He could take his own
There was
no
speed
of the toweringmounand space as he willed. The shadows
tains
fellacross

the

rink,and

wind of ice came

from

the forests

winked and
layten feet deep. The hotel lights
The village
went
out.
slept. The high wire nettingcould not
keep out the wonder of the winter nightthat grew about him like
He skated on and on, keen, exhilarating
a presence.
pleasurein
his tingling
blood, and weariness all forgotten.
And
he
then, midway in the delightof rushingmovement,
saw
a
figuremoving behind the wire netting,
watching him.
With a start that almost upset him
for the abruptness
of the
for
arrival was
unlooked
he paused and stared. Although
new
so
of a
the light
was
dim, he made out that it was the figure
her way alongthe netting,
and that she was
feeling
woman,
ing
tryto get in. Against the white backgroundof the snowfield he
efforts as she passedwith a gliding
watched her rather stealthy
She was
tall and slim and gracestep over the banked-upsnow.
ful;
where

the

snow

"

"

he could
he understood.
stolen down

that,even

see

It

another

was

unawares

in the dark.

from

And

adventurous

hotel

or

then, of

course,

skater like himself,

chalet,and she

was

ing
search-

for the
one

with
opening. At once, making a signand pointing
the littleento
trance
hand, he turned swiftlyand skated over
on

But

the other side.

even

before he got there, there

behind him, and, with

an

exclamation

of

was

amazement

sound

on

the ice

he could

not

THE

646
suppress, he turned

width

to

of the rink.

Hibbert, as

FORUM

her

see

She had

swervingup

somehow

his side

to

found

another

rule, was

and in
punctilious,
If only for
so.
places,
perhaps,especially

easy

he did

not

seek

paved the

But for these

way.

the semi-darkness

advances unless

make

to

without

two

speech,often

his

tion,
protec-

own

duction
kind of intro-

skate

of

in.

way

these free-and-

some

to

the

across

togetherin

necessityalmost
of. Accordingly

brushingshoulders,was too absurd to think

he raised his cap and spoke. His actual words he seems
unable
what the girl
said in reply,
to recall,
nor
except that she answered
him in Englishwith some
commonplace about doing figuresat
midnighton an empty rink. Quite natural it was, and right.
She wore
kind, though not the customary
gray clothes of some
long gloves or

sweater, for indeed, her hands

when
presently

he skated with her, he wondered

like astonishment
And
fast
at

she

as

the

time.

againsthis

breath

cold

"

skate with

she learned
and

ear

that she had

something

of

child,sinuous and

she murmured

to

caughtthe
it was
larly
singu-

he

"

later that

accustomed

light,
steady

wonder, and when

him

remembered

been

and

supple,sure

"

made
flexibility

Her

her where

he asked

to

and with the freedom

same

with

dry and icycoldness.

delicious

was

man

their

at

bare, and

were

the ice

ever

since

she could remember.

But her face he

buried her neck

onlysaw

the

to

that she

was

muffler of white fur

properlysaw.

never

the eyes. He
gather her hotel or

and her cap came

Nor could he
young.

over

ears

chalet,for she pointedvaguelywhen he asked her up the slopes.

she said,quickly
taking his hand again.
Justover there
"

"

He

And

did

not

press

the touch

her; no

doubt she wished

of her hand

could remember;

even

thrilled him

to

hide her
than

more

escapade.
anythinghe

ness
through his thick glovehe felt the soft-

of that cold and delicate pressure.

thickened
The
clouds meanwhile

over

the

It

mountains.

and did not always skate,

They talked very little,
by
together. Often they separated,curvingabout in corners
themselves, but always coming togetheragain in the centre of
grew

the

darker.

rink; and when

yes, of

missingher.

she left him thus Hibbert

He

found

was

conscious of

almost
satisfaction,
peculiar

"

THE

OF

GLAMOUR

THE

SNOW

in skatingby her side. It was

fascination,

these

adventure

quitean

with the ice and

strangers together

two

647

and

snow

"

night.

Midnight had long since sounded from the old church tower
before they parted. She gave the sign,and he skated quickly
to the shed,meaning to find a seat and help her take her skates
she had alreadygone.
her
He saw
off. Yet when he turned
the snow
rying
slim young
and hurfigureglidingaway across
"

for the last time round

the rink alone he searched

in vain

openingshe had twice used in this curious way.

"How
the netting.
to
very queer!" he thought,referring
!
She must
have lifted it and wriggledunder
Wondering how in the world she managed it,what in the
him to be so free with her, and who in the
world had possessed
and
world she was, he went up the steep slopeto the post-office
Her promiseto come
to bed.
so
again another nightstillrang
in his ears.
And curious were
the thoughtsand sensations
delightfully
that accompanied
him.
Most odd of all,perhaps,was
of some
the half suggestion
dim memory
that he had known this
that she knew him.
girlbefore,had met her somewhere, more
For in her voice
a
low, soft,windy littlevoice it was, tender
faint reand soothingfor all its quietcoldness
there lay some
minder
of two others he had known, both long since gone: the
for the

"

"

....

"

"

"

voice of the

woman

But this time

He

he had

loved,and

throughhis

dreams

"

the voice of his mother.

there

ran

no

clash of battle.

conscious,rather,of somethingcold and

that
clinging
made him think of sifting
snow-flakes climbingsoftly
with entangling
touch and thickness round his feet. The snow,
coming
without noise,each flake so lightand tinynone
mark
the
can
of itable to smother villages,
spot whereon it settles,
yet the mass
wove
through the very texture of his mind, cold, bewildering,
network of a million feathery
deadeningeffort with its clinging
was

touches.
Ill
In the

thing.The
see

morning

Hibbert

realized he

brilliantsunshine that drenched

had
the

done

valleymade

this,and the sightof his work-table,with its books,

and the rest,broughtadditional conviction.

To

foolish
him

papers

have skated with

648
a

THE

girlalone

at

midnight,no
unwise

about, was

come

these littlewinter

He

hoped

no

"

resorts

had

one

FORUM
how

the thinghad
innocently
unfair,especially
to her.
Gossip in
matter

was

than in

worse

them.

seen

had heard
none
likely
Decidingthat in future he would

dark.

Most

to

provincialtown.

Luckilythe nighthad
the ringof skates.
.

be

sought to dismiss the

into work, and

been
.

he plunged
careful,

more

from

matter

his mind.

But in his times of leisure the memory

returned persistently
"
"
"
haunt him.
When
skid
he
or
luged,"or danced in the

when
evenings,and especially

he

skated

the littlerink,he

on

that the eyes of his mind forever soughtthis strange

companion of the night. A hundred times he fancied that he

was

aware

her,but alwayssightdeceived him. Her face he might not

know, but he could hardly fail to recognizeher figure,
where
yet nosaw

among

them

did he catch

glimpseof

he had skated with alone beneath

creature

searched

in vain.

Even

his

as
inquiries

that slim young

He
the clouded stars.

to

the occupants of the

privatechalets brought no results. He had lost her. But the

close :
that he felt as though she were
somewhere
queer thingwas
and left
he knew she had not really
While peoplecame
gone.
occurred to him that she had left.
with every day,it never
once
On the contrary, he felt assured that theywould meet
again.
This thoughthe never
quiteacknowledged. Perhaps it was
when he did meet her,
the wish that fathered it only. And, even
it was
how he would speak and claim acquaintance,
or
a question
whether she would
recognizehimself. It might be awkward.
He almost came
dread," of course,
to dread a meeting,though
"

is far

too

strong

word

to

describe

emotion

an

that

was

half

half wonderinganticipation.
delight,
Meanwhile

the

season

swing. Hibbert felt

skid,"skated, luged," and

in full

was
"

in

"

at
perfecthealth, worked hard,
nightdanced regularly.This dancing was, however, an act of
that he hoped to find her
meant
subconscious surrender; it really
the whirlingcouples.He was
searchingfor her without
among
while,
quiteacknowledging it to himself,and the hotel world, mean-

thinkingit had
He
and

made

in

excuses

searched

and

"

won

him

over,

teased

and

chaffed him.

similar vein; but all the time he watched

waited.

650

THE

fresh

white carpet.

It snowed

foot
a
chokingly,
in

came

out

came

down

FORUM

or

heavilytill noon,
then the

more;

splendor,the wind shifted

the mountains

upon

back

santly,
incesthickly,

sky cleared,the
to

the

with itskeenest and

frost

and

east

sun

biting

most

tooth.

The

drop

in the temperature

tremendous, but the ski-ers

was

"

"

jubilant.Next day the running would be fast and perfect.

and the surface freezing
was
Already the mass
settling,
those moss-like,powdery crystals
that make
the ski run

were

into

almost
bird's

of their

accord

own

wings through the

"

with the faint

sishing"

of

as

air.

IV
That

nightthere
there

because

had

snow

was

go in costume,

not

Hibbert

went

but he wanted

with the other

ski-ing

Ah, there

but

bal costume,

And

come.

excitement in the littlehotel-world,

first

was

men,

and

to

talk about

the

at

the truth, the

was

felt drawn

"

the

because
chiefly,

he

did

slopesand

the

to

the

new

go;

time

same

that
deeper necessity

called.

connection between the stranger and the snow

singular
as
again betrayeditself,
before,but
utterly
beyond explanation
For

the

vital and
heaven

insistent. Some

knows

it at all!
"

instinct in his pagan

he phrasedit even
to himself,if he

how

whispered that with the

about, would
look

hidden

from

emerge

the

snow

her

girlwould

soul

"

phrased
be

where
some-

would
hiding-place,

even

for him.
unwarranted
Absolutely

it was.

He

his moustache, tried

before the littleglassand trimmed

his black tie sitstraight,

and shook down
it should
were

eyes

lie upon
very

the shoulders

bright.

"

laughed while he stood

without

I look younger

his
a

make

to

that
so
dinner-jacket

His

crease.

than I

brown

usuallydo,"

he

thought.
It was

his appearance

about

tried

to

look younger

tumultuous
had

unusual,even

never

in a
significant
and certainly
never
"

than he

that
exception
troubled him.

was.

left no
The

man

who

had

no

his
questioned

vanity
age

Affairs of the heart,with

fuel for lesser

or

one

subsequentfires,

forces of his soul and mind

not

THE

GLAMOUR
"

for

called upon

"

work

OF

and obvious duties,all

of the earth
desolate,wild places

The

and the

beautyof

SNOW

THE

and

Nature.

he loved, night

eveninghe felt
their claims upon
him, mightilystirring.A risingwildness
woke longingand passion
caughthis blood, quickenedhis pulse,
The snow
whirred softlythrough his
But chiefly
too.
snow.
For the snow
had
thoughtslike white, seductive dreams.
the

stars

And

to

went

what

were

651

snow.

come

his

this

and She, it seemed, had somehow

now;

into

with it

come

"

thoughts.
yet he stood before that twisted mirror

And
tie and

askew

coat

dozen

The

green

pulledhis
"

What
times,as though itmattered.
he thought. Then, laughinga little,

the devil's up with me?"

he turned before leavingthe
order.

and

put his

to

room

desk that held them

morocco

the shelf and laid upon the table. Tied

card with his brother's address " in
visiting
from

in

privatepapers
to

he took

down

the lid was

case

the

of accident."

On the way down to the hotel he wondered

why he had done this,
for thoughimaginative,
he was
who dealt in
not the kind of man
with him

Moods
presentiments.

strong, but

were

held in

ever

leash.
"

It'salmost like

warning,"he thought,smiling.He drew

round the throat as the freezingair bit
coat
tightly
Those
reads of in stories sometimes
warnings one

his thick
at

"

him.

!"
A

delicious

the mountains
world

of

the

rose

Snow

snow.

distance.

It smothered

In the hall there

from
arriving
many

wraps.

of old.

He

covered

all.

the

It smothered

stopped a

the
moment

their
chalets,

and

and

eveningdress
ski-ing."The band

their way

of

home

the
from

neath
be-

stood about

veranda
the

already
hidden

costumes

in

men
"

big glass windows

on

of

the

"

sound

claims of the hotel-world clashed about him

At

edge

her silver sheet

lightand bustle;peoplewere

was

"

snow

saw

Over

life.

"

Groups of

"

The

moon.

the hotels and

smoking,talking
up.

in his blood.

happinesswas

tuning
as
faintly

was

peasants

cafeto

peer.

THE

652

FORUM

Hibbert

of that conflicthe used to imagine.

thought laughingly
laughed because it suddenlyseemed all unreal. He belonged

He

desolate

slopes where

sweet, that there

of the

newly

effort.

was

the

now

had

snow

to those
especially

lay thick

snow

of
question

no

fallen

the mountains, and

and

fresh and

conflictat all. The

caught him,

power

proving it without

there, up in those lonelyreaches of the moonlit

Out

the
ridges,

snow

ready. He longed for it. It awaited him.

in the moonlight.
delightof ski-ing
intoxicating

was

thought of

He

and

Nature

to
utterly

so

the

Thus, somehow, in vivid flashing

vision,he thought of

it

while he stood there

"

the

smoking with the other men and talkingall

blended with this
And, ever mysteriously
shop of ski-ing.
of the snow,
poured also through.his inner being the
"

power

of the

power

girl. He

presence

of
ing-impulse

mind,

any

of such

of the
ten

even

an

not

This insubordinate
had

assumed

of the insinuating

that
together.He remembered
daysago, the impulsethat had let her in.
imaginative
one, could pass beneath the
strange

curious

that drew

centre

command.

him

With

skat-

That
sway

Hibbert, while fully

and

enough;

of the disorder,yet found

aware

disabuse his mind

two

fancywas

could

to
joy in yielding

towards

kind of

old pagan

sensuous

it.
liefs
be-

pleasure

he let himself be

conquered.
And snow
that nightseemed
dancingcouplestalked of it;the
another

one

customers;

thoughts.The
everybody's
hotel proprietors
congratulated
in

good sport and satisfied

talking
planningtripsand expeditions,

and their guests; it meant

everyone

was

speed and distance,of drifts

slopesand telemarks,of flying
and crust and frost. Vitality
and enthusiasm pulsedin the very
of creaalert and active,
currents
tive
air;all were
radiating
positive,
room.
life even
into the stuffy
atmosphereof that crowded ball-

of

And

had caused

snow

dischargeof

this

the

the

eager,

it,the

had

snow

sparkling
energy

was

brought it;all

due

to
primarily

snow.

"

But
pagan

in the mind

of

this
yearnings,

Hibbert, by

energy

some

transmuted.

became

by

alchemy of

his

self,
It rarified it-

pation,
anticipassionate
of electrical
imagispecies

currents
gleaming in white and crystal

which he transferred,as

swift

of

THE

OF

GLAMOUR

THE

SNOW

653

of the girl the girlof the

nation, into the personality
"

She

somewhere

him

from
softly
the

she

He remembered
leaguesof moonlit mountain.
touch of that cool,dry hand; the soft and icybreath

those

the

softness of her presence; the

of
she had gone again like a flurry
"

longed
slopes.She, like himself,befancied that he heard her littlewindy
there. He
out
to him
come
sifting
through the snowy branches of the
that hauntinglittlevoice that
callinghis name
of his life as once, long years ago,
to the centre
straight

voice
trees,

the

gliding
up

sent

....

dived

other voices used

two

and

hush

and the way

came

the wind

snow

to
him, calling
waitingfor him, expecting

was

againsthis cheek;
way

snow.

But

nowhere

to

do
the costumed

among

dancers

did he

see

her

all,distrait and absent,

a
stupidpartner as each girldiscovered,his eyes ever turning
towards the door and windows, hopingto catch the luringface,
slender

danced

figure.He

the vision that did

not

with

come

one

and

and

hoping even
length,
thinned;groups left one by

....

at

againsthope. For the ball-room

ously;
the band tired obvito their hotels and chalets;
one, goinghome
at the littletables,
people sat drinkinglemon-squashes
the men
mopping their foreheads,everybodyready for bed. It
close on midnight. As Hibbert passedthroughthe hall to
was
in the passage by
and snow-boots, he saw
men
get his overcoat
the
greasingtheir ski againstan earlystart.
room,
sport
Knapsack luncheons were
being ordered by the kitchen swingdoors. He sighed.Lightinga cigarette
a friend offered him, he
returned a confused replyto some
questionas to whether he
would jointheir party in the morning. It seemed he did not hear
it. He passed throughthe outer vestibule,
between the double
glassdoors,and went into the night.
The man
who asked the question
watched him go, an expression
of anxiety
momentarilyin his eyes.
Don't
think he heard
you," said another, laughing.
"

"

"

"

You've

got

to

shout

Hibbert, his mind's

to

so

full of

his

work."
"

queer

He

works

too

hard

"
.

"

suggestedthe first, full of

ideas and dreams."

But Hibbert's silence was

not

rudeness.

He

had

not

caught

654

THE

the invitation. The

longer heard
Close

Call of the hotel-world had

it. Another

the

For up

FORUM

street

wilder Call

he had

againstthe shadows

faded.

He

no

soundingin his ears.

a littlefigure
moving.
shop it glided white,

was

alreadyseen

of the baker's

"

slim,enticing.
VI

And

at

the

snow

He

knew

him

into his mind

once

yet with it a

"

by

in the

Yonder

from

It did

up

even

was

too

his

to

him.

view

up

to

occur

not

meet

crowding

vista of the moonlit

the white

him

the

rowed
highwaynar-

the

imperiousto be denied.
the sweater
putting
room,

the

does

over

his

though it

heightswith her,

lay thick

snow

He

chalets.

hesitate;mad

to

cravingfor

where

spaces

heights.

appeared,
Indeed, alreadyshe had dis-

mountain-path
beyond the

the

this sudden

"

least for open

it was

for the

there, amid

he divined,she waited, where

not

and

not

was

to

speak

abruptlyinto

at

It

villagestreet.
melted

seemed

searching,
cryingwildness

swift instinctshe would

incalculable,

some

houses, she would

road.

passed the hush and softness of

fresh

and

remember

not

"

going

eveningclothes,and

into the fur gauntletgloves and the helmet cap of wool.

getting
his ski ; he
Most
he has no recollection of fastening
on
certainly
servation
Some
have done it automatically.
must
facultyof normal obit were.
His mind was
in abeyance,
out beyond
was
as
the

village
"

mountains

with the snowy

out

and the

Defago, puttingup the shutters

Henri

him

saw

pass, and

mildly:

Un

Monsieur

faitdu ski a cette heure! II est Anglais,done

had
he shrugged his shoulders,as though a man
.

choose

his

own

way

of death; and

the

had

other

had

even

"

eyes.

steal the souls of

that
snow-beings

heard, 'twas said, the dreaded

the

street

They've called

at

to

night,and
him

her window,
But

she

and believed the old traditions

thoughts,for she knew

roaringdown

rightto

back
Perotti,the hunch-

Marthe

lookingby chance from

figuremoving swiftlyup the road.

of the witches and

qui
And

/'

wife of the shoemaker,

caught his

dows,
cafe win-

his

over
"

wondered

moon.

now,

and he

She

men.
"

"

Synagogue

as

pass

then, she hid her

must

go," she

mur-

OF

GLAMOUR

THE

mured, making the sign of the

THE

SNOW
But

cross.

no

655

sought to

one

stop him.

singleincident until he found himself

beyond the houses,searchingfor her alongthe fringeof forest
in a bewildering
frieze of fantastic
where the moonlightmet the snow
And the incident was
shadows.
membered
simplythis: that he repassingthe church. Catchingthe outline of its tower
of a faint sense
of hesitation
againstthe stars, he was aware
recalls onlya

Hibbert

that

almost malaise.

was

vague

uneasiness

and

came

went

"

ing
chillthe flow of his excited feelings,
across
jarredunpleasantly
exhilaration. He caughtthe instant's discord,dismissed it
smothered the hint
and
passedon. The seduction of the snow
before he realized that it had touched the edge of
warning.
And then he saw
her. She stood waitingthere in a little
dressed all in white, part of the
clear space of shiningsnow,
moonlightand the glistening
background,her slender figurejust
"

"

discernible.
11

waited,for I knew

voice of

windy

little
that you would come," the silvery
"
You had to
beautyfloated down to him.

come."
t
"

"

ready,"he answered, for I knew it too."

The world of Nature caughthim to its heart in those few
Life
words
the wonder
and the gloryof the nightand snow.
leapedwithin him. The passionof his pagan soul exulted,rose
in joy,flowed out to her. He neither reflected nor
considered,
but let himself go like the veriest schoolboyin the wilderness of
I'm

"

firstlove.
"

"

Give

"

dream

your

hand," he cried," I'm coming

littlefurther

And

me

Here

it is too

the words
of

on,

littlehigher,"
came
the

near

seemed

her delicious

littletouch of civilization in

swer.
an-

village and the church."

"

whollyrightand natural;he

them;
questioning

"

....

he understood

that with

did

even

not

this

he suggested
sightthe familiarity

impossible.Once out upon the open mountains, mid the

freedom of huge slopesand toweringpeaks,the stars and moon
to witness and the wilderness of snow
to watch, they could taste
innocence of happy intercourse that knew no sin of dead conan
ventions
that imprisonliteralminds.

was

THE

656
urged his

He

FORUM

pace, yet did

quiteovertake

not

kept alwaysjusta littlebit ahead of his

her.

best efforts.

The
.

girl
And

theyleft the trees behind and passed upon the fringeof the
that rolled in mountainous
enormous
slopesof the sea of snow
soon

and

terror

beauty to the

world

caught him away.

than haunting. It
confused
deliciously

The

stars.

very

Under

of the white

wonder

the

steadymoonlightit was
Power
more
was
a living,
white,bewildering
that
the senses
and laid a spell
of deep and
wild perplexity
It was
that cloaked
a personality
upon the heart.
and yet revealed itselfthroughall this sheeted whiteness of the
It rose;

snow.

with him; fled before

went

Slowlyit dropped lithe,sinuous

him

in.

followed

and

after.

about his neck, gathering

arms

soft

coaxed his very soul,urging

persuasion
him ever
forwards,upwards,on towards the highericyslopes.
left their throne, it seemed, completely,
as
Judgment and reason
in the madness
of some
intoxication. The girl,
slim and
sweet
seductive,
keptalwaysjustahead, so that he never quitecame
up
with her. He saw
the white enchantment of her face and figure,
like a wreath of
somethingthat streamed about her neck flying
of her whisperin the wind, and heard the alluring
accents
snow
ing
some
Certainly

voice that called from

littlehigher.
.

Sometimes
each

he

Then
saw

time,justas he

the hand

and

For

we'll

home

up with
.

gentleangle of

her, he

that broke

peaks beyond cut

below

the

own,

the

her stillin front,

saw

toil seemed

The

all he heard.
The

Give

me

ing.
nothThe
was

sky

Cold
was

moonshine,

black, and the

wedges of iron and steel.

long since hidden out of
village

into it like frosted

valleyslept,the
"

never

but

this with his breathing

stillness;

sight.The sound of the church clock

and more
through the air more
faintly
"

find his

ascent.

and silence held the world.

he could

to

out

existed not.
wine-like air fatigue
crystal,
ski through the powdery surface of the snow

and the rustle of her skirts was

Far

...

on,

"

in this

of the
sishing
the only sound

snow

littlefurther

together.

stretched

her hand
came

"

time:

to

run

withdrawn.

arm

took

They

time

rose

from

distant.

time
He

to

felt that

tire.
your

hand.

It's time

now

to

turn

time

back."

THE

658

FORUM

felt like
deadly yet somehow
sweet, and hard to resist. He
and lyingthere. They had been
sinkingdown upon the snow
climbingfor five hours ! It was, of course, the warning of complete
exhaustion.
With

great effort he

turn," he said with

We'll

will be dawn

before

It's time for home

The

it. It

overcame

passedas

it came.

suddenlyas
"

foughtand

reach the

we

decision he

hardlyfelt.

again. Come
village

at

"

It
!

once

"

of exhilaration had

left him.
An emotion
utterly
that was
akin to fear swept coldlythrough him.
pering
But her whisthat
turned it instantly
to
terror
terror
a
answer
and turned him weak and unresisting.
grippedhim horribly
A burst of wildish laughter,
Our home
is here !
loud
and shrill,
wind.
accompaniedthe words. It was like a whistling
sense

"

"

"

"

The

wind

risen,and clouds obscured the

had
where

higher
"

the firsttime took him

And
found

to

turn

away

"

them

that it bringsto

him.
or

exhausted

men,

ing
lur-

ing
soft embrace, lullclinging
conqueringall desire for life this was awfully
feet were
heavy and entangled.He could not

the

to

sleepof

the will and

turn,

hand.

in escape, and so trying,

for the firsttime that the power
of the snow
that other
him.
which does not exhilarate but suffocates was
on
Hibbert

smotheringweakness

upon

little

bells,"she cried,and for

the

by the
deliberately

tried

"

power

The

hear

cannot

we

"

moon.

death

in her

"

His

move.

The

close beside

girlwas

breath
him; he felt her chilly

upon

his eyes; that icy

across
passedblindingly
her.
her whiteness close. Again it
He
saw

his cheeks; her hair

wind
seemed
no

with

came

his

face.

Her

downwards

weight was

to

arms

were

his knees.

his waist.

all over

his face.

She kissed him

And

then she

softlyon
spoke his name

love and wonder, the voice that held the

both taken
woman

over

as

him, smothering, delicious.

upon

to

was

though she had

round his neck.
She drew him softly
he obeyed. Her
He sank; he yielded;
into space

sightpassedthroughher

long

he had loved.

ago

by

Death

"

accent

the

The

snow

the eyes',
lips,

in that voice of
of

two

others

"

of his mother, and of the

made

He

while he
sweeter

OF

GLAMOUR

THE

SNOW

THE

659

feeble effort to resist. Then,

one

that this soft weight about

struggled,
than anythinglife could ever
bring,he

even
realizing

his heart

was

let his muscles

relax,and sank back into the soft oblivion of the coveringsnow.

kisses bore him

Her

into

sleep.
VII

say that

They
find

snow

hours
rim.

who

men

know

passedand the moon

Then, suddenlythere

and neck, and

He

Hibbert

sleepof

sank down
came

below

"

stared

The

the white world's

littlecrash upon

his breast

woke.

"

slowlyturned bewildered,heavy eyes

mountains

exhaustion in the

the hither side of death.

awakeningon

no

the

about him, tried

dizzily

to

upon

the desolate

rise. At firsthis

numbing,achingpain possessedhim.
He uttered a long,wild cry for help,and heard its faintness
swallowed by the wind.
And then he understood vaguelywhy
he was
This very wind that took his cry
not dead.
onlywarm
had built up a sheltering
mound of snow
againsthis body while
he slept.Like a curvingwave
the
beside him.
It was
it ran
breakingof its over-toppling
edge that caused the crash,and
the coldness of the mass
againsthis neck that woke him.
Dawn
kissed the eastern
sky;palegleams of gold shot every
in the air, and the dry and
peak with splendor;but ice was
frozen snow
blew with the wind like powder from the surface of
the slopes. He saw
the pointsof his ski projecting
justbelow
him.
Then
he
remembered.
It seems
he had juststrength
enough to realize that,could he but rise and stand,he might fly
with terrificimpetustowards the woods and village
far beneath.
muscles

would

not

act;

"

"

The

ski would
How

spmehow

carry him.

But if he failed and fell.

he contrived it Hibbert
called

out

his whole

never

available

knew; this fear of death

reserve

force.

He

rose

balanced a moment,
then,takingthe angleof an immense
slowly,
from a bow.
zigzag,started down the awful slopeslike an arrow
And automatically
the splendidmuscles of the practised
ski-er
and athlete saved and guidedhim; for he was
hardlyconscious
of controlling
either speed or direction. The
snow
stung his

660

THE

face and

FORUM

ridge after ridgeflew past; the summits

eyes;

raced

the

sky;the valleyleapedup as with mighty bounds to

felt the ground beneath his feet as the
meet
him; he scarcely
huge slopesand distance melted before the lightning
speed of
across

that descent from

He

each

life.

ing
mile-long
zigzags,and it was the turnthat nearlyfinished him, for then the strain
of collapse
the remnants
of his
to the verge

corner

of

balancingtaxed
strength.
Slopesthat have
a

to

it in four

took

at

death

taken

hours

short half hour, but Hibbert

to

climb

be descended

can

of time.

had lost all count

in

Quite

other

mastered him in that wild, swift

thoughtsand feelings
of a bird. For
droppingthroughthe air that was like the flight
close upon his heels came
ever
followingforms and voices with
heard
the whirlingsnow-dust.
voice of
He
that littlesilvery
death and

laughterat his back.

of the wind
in anger

now,

she did

past his

no

tling
wild,with the whis-

Shrill and

caught its pursuingtones, but

panied;
accomlonger soft and coaxing. And it was
follow alone.

not

figuresof the

he

ears,

host of these

justbehind
furiously

chased

snow

It seemed

He

and try
and
to entanglehis feet and ski in drifts. His eyes theyblinded,
theycaughthis breath away.
felt them

and cheeks, snatch

him.

ing
fly-

smite his neck

The

terror

urged him

of the

forward

at

his hands

heightsand

in the maddest

snow
race

and

desolation

winter

with

death

human

speedthat,before the
gold and crimson had left the summits to touch with pink the
neath
forest far beof the lower glaciers,
the friendly
he saw
ice-lips
swing up and welcome him.
knew; and

being ever

it

And

was

so

then there

terrificwas

came

the strangest

moving slowlyalong the edge of

man

was

in
sound

of

the

thing of all. For

the woods, he

saw

light.A

of human
figureswas passcarryingit. A procession
ing
dark line laboriously
He heard the
throughthe snow.

chanting.

"

he changed his
without a second's hesitation,
Instinctively,
No
at an
course.
angle as before,he pointedhis
longer flying
the mountain
side. The appalling
ski straightdown
steepness
full well it meant
him.
He knew
crashing
did not frighten
a

tumble

at

the

carried

who

cure

he

church
There
of

closed

Speed

to

last

wild

before

his
and

then

and

he

sight

his

him.

It

village
and

dawn,

lower
her

slopes

to

"

of

terror

the

symbols.

ears

he

as

of

rush

the

his

thought

the

was

in
the

on

started,

stinging

through

dropped

"

from

lantern

holy

in

cry

face,

it

remembered
the

definite

no

that

of

doubling

though

chalet

He

extremis.

one

meant

661

against

snow

empty

flew

he

seemed

off

shriek

space.

surface

the

of

world.

the

strong

recalls

he

Indistinctly
of

it

SNOW

understood

Host

feared

eyelids
took

knew

gleaming

She

was

wind

the

the

bells.

and

THE

For,

he

little

that

in

peasant

some

also

end.

mind,

taking

was

the

at

his

through

passed

that

safety

"

he

but

bottom,

with

speed

OF

GLAMOUR

THE

that

arms

unfastened

were

the

lifted

and

him,

from

of

murmur

the

twisted

the

men's

shooting

his

his

at

bed
For

night

will

up

tried

before.

saw

to

recounted

slopes,

the

to

and

but
.

he

did

the

"

of

that

mad

about

two

of

the

photographed
He
not

noticed
mention

the

that
it

to

in
it for

bolder

"

anyone.

ski-ing

He
his
the

it

ever

of

rest

went

Later

was

at

went,

senses

men

slopes.
there

in

lying

side.

man

no

he

when

himself

village.

that

agog

his

ski

Hibbert's

mountain

height,

day

at

touch
the

as

for
.

found

he

doctor

story

were

same

photographs.

track
.

in

tourists

very

ground

these

and

The

actual

the

come

life

normal

to

post-office with

be

and

season,

the

the

years

seems,

again

eyes

pains

ankle
.

opened

the

voices,

only

the
over

Hibbert

single

THE

ANCIENT

AND

Anna

is recorded

IT

Great,
he

Garlin

that Alfred

then invited

LADY

Spencer

of

England,

the Good

of twelve

and

and that

years,

learningby his charming young

to

the

mother,
step-

Judith,the granddaughter of Charlemagne and also of

in her day
earlier Judithwho was
the most
accomplished
"

that

The

in France."

woman

the

showed
a

promised

it

as

Alfred

"

and

in due time

her

who

should

first and

spoke
who

the

earliest learn
asked:

firstunderstand

can

"Will
and

to

you

repeat

tion
told,his stepmother smiled with satisfac-

are

the

confirmed

from

book

him

to

was

illuminated,and
beautifully

poetry,
one

Alfred

"

this,we

At

iEthelwolf,of whom

the

giftto

Whereupon
reallygive that book
"

of

sons

it.

read

mother
pretty story runs, that the tactful step-

of Saxon

book

youngest,

it?

MODERN

illiterateuntil the age

was

was

THE

hand

"

and

brought it back

If, as Professor

which

promise; upon

Cook

to

her and

master

boy

to

took

read

the

it and

recited it."

in the

suggests

of the

his

to

went

the

prefaceto

his translation

the Saxon
epic fragment Judith
promised
poem
for learningto read, was
this same
heroic song,
reward
as
a
which
in subtle compliment by its author bore her name,
we
tion
have in this incident of Alfred's stepmothera complete illustraof the social value of the lady at her best.
Inspiring
works of geniusby her loveliness and sympathetic
appreciation,
panionships
liftingand sweetening social intercourse by the higher comof literature and art, and handing on the fruits of
learningand the giftsof imaginationto ardent youth,the lady
"

"

of this type is the fair link between

of the

race

The

the social life of cultured leisure.

lady is but

the

than

member

she is more
of womanhood

singularof
some

and

savage

the intellectual achievements

to

attain

the female

tribe;

of the favored

woman

sex.

some

accordingto

of

social class;but

specialclass;she is the earliest

She is the first person
individuality.
She beginsher career
a belle of
as
a

maiden
the

of

unusual

beauty

prevailingstandards
662

and

tractivenes
at-

of her time

ANCIENT

THE

AND

MODERN

THE

LADY

663

of her elders or by her own

place,who by the partiality
favorite,
daringappeal succeeds in gettingherself made a
for her
the service of less desired women
and in securing
to ease
She is always,at first,
the burden of feminine labor.
young;
old
The
found
in
be
lady cannot
generallyvery young.
into a priestess
save
as she is transformed
or
a
primitive
society,
publiccounsellor in those early forms of social organization
and

"

"

"

which

preserve

along

the

ancient ideals of sacredness

most

female

"

for the

But

in

civilizationsthe fear of their

either

them

ignoredor

so

"

use,
to

the
witchcraft,"
the

and

as

lady in

in less advanced

tendencytoward

overworked

custodian

concerns,

women

mothers-in-law
dislike of their power
as
of social
of their possibilities

power

in Chinese

as

therefore the

sense

of old

mass

be,

may

of domestic

the acknowledgedhead
society,
of never-disputed
customs, and
command.

She

line of descent.

and

noranc
completeig-

combine

make

to

destroythem

maturely.
pre-

ten
out of unwritcustom, and history
supersedes
grows
of
the individual lady becomes more
one
experience,
clearly
a
class,with certain distinctive caste markings. The power of
in the restricted sense
the individual,
of
to women
even
possible
any era, is always manifested by the lady;but when she is no
longer a rare exceptionand becomes one of many, her place
As law

function

and

bred in
in

women,

the head

of her

by certain noble
winninggreat freedom
protectionand economic
secluded

in classic civilization. The

household,pure

Roman

and

high-minded,
that forbade frivolity
and selfishness
rigidpuritanism
of her husband
and his men-friends,digcomrade
nified

at

matron,

fixed,as

are

within

her

relations
of

thought and

power,

home

the State,and

to

is

walls

one

and

in later times

movement,

type.

The

strong

legal

Greek

wife,

learned
perpetualminor, uninfluence she might
and unfree,with whatever feeble
have gainedthroughher husband's affection largely
neutralized
outside the familybond who alone shared
by the brilliantwomen
a

"

"

the intellectuallife of her country, is another type.

wife,however,
"

by

the number

in the

"

has
as
distinguished
chiefly,"
of thingsshe might not do,"

economic
strictly

sense

of

one

who

The

been
was

Greek

well said,
a

has slaves and

lady only
servants

THE

664
to

wait upon

busy with
yet had

The

women.

and

much

placeof
recognized

long

of

cares

many

attained the

never

class
privileged

the

the

her; she

FORUM

of her

restricted in law

social command,

"

her power

set,"and

of the strongest. She

house, was

herself with

her

over

and

custom,

during
especially

of the lord of the castle in his

absences

and
pleasures;

of
spiritual
possibilities
Feudal lady, although

wars

over

the

was

able

and his

ents
dependto

round
sur-

home

atmosphereof her own choosingand

writers and courtiers who were
with a crowd of artists,
singers,
knights,rather than my lord's vassals. The lady of
my lady's
the

house, again, friend of churchmen

manor

beginningof

the

at

it clear amid

made

statesmen,

"

be the

may

"

master

its functions.

He

may

sance
changinglife of the Renaisthat althoughman
civilization,

of the house,

is the mistress of

woman

stilldoes rule all the conditions of

vital existence,but she controls

of conventional

the realm

its aesthetics,
and itsmanifold
in its ethics,
In any

in

case,

the

pedestalabove
raised

to

or

times she

or

sustained there, for

small class of
her escape

owes

of

men

from

individual tunity
opporservingattendants or at least

that lessen her work

some

on

and protection,
privilege

personaloutline

slave laborers

by

by mechanisms
is placedand

life in

common

ciety
so-

customs.

times,the lady stands

remote

or

distinction of

either

man

near

intimate of

the

modern

and

and

and

for self or

for

family. She
the most
one
part, by some
In early
and wealth.
power

that

complete subordination of

that marks
the lot of the
familyobligation
of women,
to her personal
or
charms, physical
mental, and
mass
the kind of husband who can
to her good fortune in securing
afford and appreciate
a
lady for a wife. As familyautonomy
becomes
the patrioutlined in historic periods,
as
more
archal
strictly
less perfectin form, develops
or
system, whether more
noble blood," as the growth of private
property givesspecial

personalwish

to

"

to

power

herit
and

"

to

the strong and

"

in her

right the chance to

this opportunity.As,

own

attain

Judith,wife

favored, she becomes

the

of

iEthelwolf,was

marriage and afterward

royalhusband.

sat

an

to

in-

'

stand upon this pedestal

for example, this same
"

"

before her

equal throne

beside her

accounted

upon

able

noble

THE

666

FORUM

weaker
his own
brethren.
The degraded condition
or
captives
wife to-dayshows how far the men
of the high-caste
Hindoo
of
can
a
race
superiorintellectual life,refinement of
go toward
in choice of occupafreedom
taste, high breeding in manners,
tion,
the
noble
and
their own
capacityfor
friendships
among

yet leave their

and

sex,

and domestic
until some

Not

leisure,and
his
As

of such

things she

been

must

the

same

class the

remitting
un-

ance,
familyinherit-

until the ideal of desirable

of

the

social

advantageto

ladyhas

shown

from

return

the

her

of sharing

man

lady evolve.
traits
special

with well-defined outline.

Certain

always do;
accomplish
attempt or should if possible
may
fashion as other classes in society
have
must

differentiated.

demanded

of the

rest

while the rules and

social

status

is

secure,

well

do many

unusual

things,and

of all

the letter while

at

the forms

least she must

At

the ideal of

and

as

case

sex.

work

of labor
not

do

so

forming. After
the lady contains a

of ladyhood are
practice

content

"

not

of her

character

the

of
necessity

could the class of the

First,then, the lady must

her

norance
ig-

chosen for other

were

do; certain others she

never

quitein

Not

the

those of

even

sense

order

certain others she

"

or

woman,
a

wives

some

of
perception

some

functions of her

and

raised above

were

some

with
pleasures

members

and

women

included

womanhood

of

servitude.

drudgery,not until
purelyeconomic reasons
could the lady appear.

than

in the darkness

behind

women

as

economic

an

she may
differentiation,

But, as
imperilher caste.
must
obey conventional taboo

not

climbers,"she

winning her prominence.

On

the

in
to

other hand,

for the comfort of her familyby

ladymust be as responsible
securingit through the manual labor of others as the common
of women
effort. She must
run
efficiently
through their own
ends
and direct her slaves or servants
to the required
oversee
of family comfort
and well-being
at whatever
personalcost.
definition of lady stillstands as
The
fundamental
a woman
of a household."
at the head
Second, the lady must not earn
she must
not be a producerof any values not included
money;
outlined in the
in domestic and social occupations
as
theory of
the

"

"

the leisure class."

No

one

has

ever

been

disturbed,it would

at

seem,

the actual overwork

MODERN

THE

AND

ANCIENT

THE

of

LADY

667

either of the multitude

women;

class. The lady may

properlylabor to nervous
special
incompetentor too numerous
prostrationin superintending
helpersin a too elaborate scheme of life;but she must not use
of that
toward
self-supportin the accepted sense
power
or
acquirea salary,even
phrase. To become a wage-earner,
and comparatively
at congenial
easy work, has until very lately
and
broken the caste of the lady. On the other hand, she may
should do all kinds of work that call for leisurely
ment
accomplishstandards of excellence.
and demand
onlypersonalor friendly
Fine needlework; decorative weaving; arts and crafts
in reminiscent play-work;illuminating
or
bindingbooks that
or
only wealth can own
preserve; preparingfor and managing
the often arduous duties of the salon or the drawing-room; entertaining,"
mal
and forbut in the stately
not
only intimate friends,
of society;
all these thingsbelong to her as by
commerce
or

of

"

"

"

'

"

consent.

common

is also associated

She

flowers in the

garden which

with the cultivation of fruits and

forms

her

appropriateout-of-door

and the love and service of tamed

setting,
command.

She

is close-linked with

many

beasts
forms

are

hers

at

of recreation

exhaust herself in play activity,

but not
rightfully
have so emworker.
phasized
Men, as well as women,
as a professional
this point that the lady must
do
not
earn
or
money
do
that various customs, like the footthingsthat servants
have been adopted,which forcibly
bindingof the Chinese women,
prevent the lady from beingimproperlyuseful. The reason
and

she may

"

"

for this
desire

on

the part of

demonstrate

men,

as

has been

their wealth

often

and power
"
show
to

shown, is their

by having in the
familyidle,or seeminglyidle women,
off,"while they
retain for themselves the really
and importantactivities.
interesting
The other fact,however, that women's
energy estopped
from old paths of labor always has found and alwayswill find
for itself other channels of activity,
is less often noted.
And
the more
importantfact that the self-found ways of interest and
effort which have been used by the lady have potential
social
value as well as a possible
social danger,has stillless often been
to

demonstrated.

THE

668

What

forms

the main

are

FORUM
of

which
activity

the

ladyhas

veloped
de-

her own?
peculiarly
of leisure and social command
In the first place,women
have quite universally
displayeda seeminglynatural tendency
and

made

toward

the refinement of

code.

This

tends

to

highlyplacedwomen
often leads

code

ethics divorced

exact

as

social

binding for

and

to

from

laws and

of

extremes

the

conservatism,to
life and

common

ficial
super-

tion
the substitu-

to

for laws of

morality.The results have

often made the reactions of domestic and
society standards
and economics,
politics
upon the largerlifeof education,religion,
hurtful to human growth. The ladyhas alwaystended too much
with good character;and
toward confoundingpleasant
manners
with ethical values of the vital sort, those expresto confusing
sions
of politeness,
of refinement and culture in dress, modes
which
of the elegantin personalaccomplishment,
easy command
of

of

the elaboration of

rule for business

military
social dangers inhering
in this activity
The convenare
tional
plainlyto be seen.

statecraft. The

and

become

recreative life as

and

domestic

of

code

and

manners

canons

taste

"

her main

it has been

business

to

secure.

"

Many

leges,
col-

women's

dency
organizations,
to-dayshow this tenin moral judgment as a
toward the small and superficial
of the feminine intellect." On the
result of the
sequestration
other hand, the largersocial value of regulated,
gentle,thought-

and

women's

some

"

suggestive,artistic and

cultural intercourse between

and

men

cellaneous
youth,is definite and important. In the misof our own
population
country it is coming to assume
primary importanceas the most difficultof social conditions to
maintain.
The
modern
tendency toward social, progress is
of relationship
toward greater variety
and associated
strikingly
diversified civic and national group.
effort among
an
increasingly
in the United States,we
have the
To-day,therefore,especially
intricate social
greatest need for expert guidancealong most
for the common
out collective regulations
good.
ways in carrying
women,

and

age

ships
personalfriendwith his chosen few, has alwaysbeen, and in generalstill

The

tendency of

is,toward

duty," which

man,

free and
often

easy

outside of his noble

manner

with the crowd

degeneratesinto

coarseness

when
or

"

off

curtness;

ANCIENT

THE

THE

AND

he tends
relationships

while in serious

result in

as

Both

subordinate.

of chief and

surelytoward

of fraternal action in the

This

mass.

669
the

tions
posi-

of these masculine

clumsiness in the

extreme

LADY

MODERN

adjustmentof

is shown

with

dencies
ten-

details

painful

experiencedin making democracy

difficulty
ministrat
adAmbassador
called our
What
work."
own
Brycejustly
of political
vance
adawkwardness
keeps our technique
woefullybehind our acceptedideals. The average man,
has so far
the surface of things,
on
althougha
good mixer
and intimacy
attained the golden mean
between command
not
in the more
diffused but importantsocial concerns.
Especially
is this true of the Anglo-Saxonman.
He is not able to playthe
cronies.
of life like a gentleman except with his special
game
of the noble
of us all the manners
Social democracywill demand
clearness

in the

"

"

"

"

"

"

of

"

France, combined

and
puritan,

the morals

of the broader-minded

the skillof the great

good humor.
all,means

with

social

For
way

lady in keepingeveryone in
anythingat
democracy,if it means

of life which

will include in social

cial
control,so-

left
thousand thingsnow
a
adjustmentand social provision
The
to private
arrangement or neglect.If,as Bagehot says,
needed to set the mould of civilization,"
were
ages of despotism
with its coarseour
present civilizationof modified aristocracy
fibred and partial
control
it not be that the ages
political
may
in the artisticblendingof personalities
of conventional training
in polite
will presently
themselves?
justify
society
Woman's
share in social culture,as the lady who can command
of a group
courteous
treatment, as the creator
atmosphere
"

"

"

in which

all

must

show

their best and

bore another,as mistress of the

of

none

must

browbeat

or

bringinguseful and pleasant

thingsto pass without friction and by the appealof gentleness
and good cheer, is surelynot a small one.
If,as we now
control are to
think,the giftsof economic mastery and political
be tempered more
and more
by consideration,
sympathy and
mutual aid to ends of universal sharingof best things,
the lady's
diamond
edition
well be copied in the
object-lessons
may
large.The ladyherself,however, will have to outgrow her narrow
and her caste distinctions if she is to take part
prejudices
in the process.
Meanwhile, the gentle breedingand orderly
"

"

art

THE

670
behavior

which

the

in which

there is

FORUM

and
ladydisplays

and
familiarity

coarse

no

secures,

her

special
sphere
churlish avoidance,

no

provideat least one small spot in the social organism in

attraction and thought flowers to
which compulsionbecomes
imaginationand the commonplace itself becomes the rich soil
of fair and happy living.In so far as the elaboration of a social
tention
code, and the
moralityof personalhabits, and the athave concerned themselves
to details of individual adjustment
"

with normal

"

forms

of

familylife,and

with cultural

ation,
recre-

they have alreadyenriched the largersocial life. If the

socialization of political
and economic fields is to be extended,
it must
art of living.
requirean enlargeduse of the same
In the second place,
the ladyhas succeeded in spiritualizing
sex-attraction.
does
the courting,"says Professor
Man
controls the process."The lady began
but woman
Thomas,
of
to control the process to ends of romance,
earlyin her career
intellectual stimulus,of refined pleasure that made
appeal to
than the merely physical.Chivalry
something higher in man
of the lady'sasthe formalized
and fantastic expression
sumption
was
of control of the process of courting.It was
but a
vorced
it is true, in the business of human
side-issue,
mating. It difrom marriage. In chivalry,
and the reign
true love
of the lady'schosen
not
courteous
love," the husband was
"

"

"

"

"

expectedto

be the lover.

wife

for
solely
knight,on the

State

other

devotion

or

How

could he be, when

familyor property

hand,

must

mix

never

reasons?

the

he chose the
The

gold of

lady's
his

with the

desire. Such an
alloyof fleshly
courtshipand love from marriage and

selfish
un-

ficial
arti-

the
of
separation
foundingof a home could, of course, have but a brief career of
of the girl-child
influence. But, like the doll-play
that prophesies
motherhood's
function with amusing variations,so
chivalry

showed,
lovers

the way women

their,
meant
thus wrought upon the
Women

in its extravagances,

even

should

to

come

only malleable

masculine

feel.

material the rude times afforded

teachers
gentlerscribes and clergy,
the social needs
Thomas
are

the

that

of the castle. We
"

and

"

the

who
artist-folk,

served

with

sor
Profes-

cannot

agree

Chivalry,chaperonageand
of the old race-habit
persistence

modern

tion
conven-

of contempt

for

THE

AND

ANCIENT

THE

MODERN

LADY

elements

and of their intellectualsequestration."

Many

women

of

in these forms
and

aversion

"

broke

whatever
chivalry,

her taboo

selected class of

such survivals of

are

women

contempt; but in

woman

with

of

treatment

men.

"

in respect

The

671

to

else

volved,
in-

real comradeship

of the

master

was

sex-

sorbed
house, ab-

tics,
drinkingand the game of class polifighting,
hunting,
the ladyused for doorway,as
the sort of man
might despise
in

civilizationfrom

into the masculine

it were,

which

she had

been

it honors such.
long excluded: but our age does not despise,
of woman
The intellectualsequestration
began to open outward
when in the earlydays of our
toward freedom and opportunity
Richt well to
civilization the great families taughtthe boy
back a steed,"the girl
As well to write and read."
In the third place,as has been alreadynoted, it is always
has
the lady in every epoch in which she has appeared,who
helpedthe man of wealth to become the discriminating
patron of
so

"

"

"

"

art

and

science,and

on

her

own

initiativehas

advanced

the

learning.Moreover, as arbiter of taste she has largely

ished.
determined many
forms of thought-expression
her time has chercause

of

As

"

chief
"

"

consumer

of luxuries and definer of

"

sary
neces-

of craft and
largelydirected the course
As
manufacture.
of the
the purchasingmember
specifically
household firm she has led the way
it must
(oftendisastrously
be confessed)in all changesof fashion and in all popularizing
of the canons
of the studio. In the sphereof the recreative vocations
she has clearly
dominated
social standards.
Her practical
genius,however (her certificateof membership in her sextoward that
guild),that unerringtrend of the woman-nature
which directly
of individuals now
the well-being
concerris
living,
has at once
restricted and intensifiedthe lady's
of intellectual
power
comforts

she has

stimulus.

thought,"for

the

She

has

shown

scant

welcome

for

"

naked

quently,
infreNot
impersonally,
ideallyremote.
like the Rosamond
with such master-strokes by
pictured
George Eliot,she has hung the burden of her selfish exactions
about the neck of men, to strangletheir highestambitions.
Oftener, however, such is her geniusfor sympathetic
appreciation,
she has nourished in man
of greatness foreign
to her own
a sort
embodied
in one beloved friend whose peras
sex-development,

672

THE

she has understood

sonality
The
of
woman-friendships

FORUM
than
perfectly

his

thought.
have passed into bioggreat men
raphy
the ladyhas often in
as a distinct social phenomenon; and
become
the mother
such relationship
of ideas,the stimulant to
heroic effort,
the inspirer
of masterpieces
treasured by the world.
Tennyson makes King Arthur say:
"

I know

of

Than

no

is the

subtle master

more

maiden

Not

only

But

teach

And

love of

to

passion
down

for

the

base

thought and

the

keep

high

more

truth,and

heaven

under

maid;

in man,

desire

all that makes

of
a

fame,

man."

is that
subtle master
perhaps a stillmore
diffused and less personalinfluence of the
ever
womanly,"
the youth may never
shown often by the older woman
dare wish
to possess, who
challengeshis utmost
heightof beingat every
of sympathy.
meeting-point
this
So far as the ladyhas embodied
ever
womanly," and
it in all-embracing
she has often embodied
and in
appreciation
The women
to know
charm, her past is secure.
all-prevailing
whom
is a liberal education
have been socially
worth their
keep,whatever agency has settled the bills!
The lady has now,
however, fallen upon evil times. She is
and most
stinging
beingpeltedwith bad names, the commonest
the epithet parasite." And as she receives the blows of harsh
of
criticism she is unable to preserve the splendidcomposure
This

is true; but

"

"

"

"

"

Marie

Antoinette

she is

of

no

since
the rabble of the revolutionists,

among

periority.
sulonger sustained by inner conviction of her own
confession
She often apologizesfor herself,
a
sure

weakening self-esteem. Sometimes

and seeks

to

transform

herself

to

ity
she confesses her unrealother patterns of

womanly

excellence.
It is worth
harsh

words

while,nevertheless (as alwayswhen brickbats or

fully
careare
being thrown around) to examine more

than is the

some

custom,

into the real

of the
significance

lady. True, she toilsnot, neither does

Solomon
in all his glorywas
not
spin,and
arrayed like
But is she grown
of her!
not onlyobsolete but harmful?
from
Olive Schreiner givesa deadlygradingof womanhood

modern
she

current

indictment of the
u

"

THE

674
be

to

ger

wholesale

to

married, with
well; with

do

whose

the

rest

home

enable

needs

all

ized
special-

do for pay, whether

children,some

the

to

"

into man's

women

single

she has learned

work

teachers,nurses,

women

cover
specialties

and

to

woman

without

or

of

movement

industrial order, each

or

FORUM

all

caretakers, and

of

children,housekeeping

to

marriage and
than a vocation giving
oppositeside,calls

women

make

incident of

experiencerather
material
Ellen Key, on
the
support.
track even
that they are on the wrong
in the
to women
earnestly
of this sort.
toward specialization
She would
present movement
have women
not
ants
only face the lessening
supplyof domestic servwith composure
ers
but dismiss such as theyhave, and all mothmaternityan

intimate

and

relatives of mothers, live for and

women

their children and

kindred.

She

make

would

far

with

rather

more

than less of
life within

only
make

and by the simple

maternityand familyobligation
velopmen
in itself,
make the dea home
as
complete as possible
the
of personality,
fine,strong, effective,
progressive,

vocation

of

permanent
born

woman,

she would

within

or

would, however,
the

exceptional

"

teachers

"

and

extremes

without

by

without

her husband

the home,

or

golden mean
the lady of today,

hard

labor either

inherited wealth

has

who

and

lie the

may

But, meanwhile, is it true that

is cared for

"

powers

mothers-at-large."

nurses

these

between

of wise decisions.
who

She

woman.

average

place and opportunityfor

to
burgeon out her
specialist,

make

Somewhere

the

that

is
rather than of acquisition,
givesher problems of expenditure
well for
but a parasite? If she is married and bears and cares

children,and makes
often work

hard.

true

If she has

home, she
not

cannot

married

be

idle and

and has taken

on

must
some

social,she is stillemployed;but
life-interest,
intellectual,
artistic,
that would make her easily
perhaps in neither case in a manner
her a paraDoes that fact alone make
or
surelyself-supporting.
site?
Nay, her social usefulness or harmfulness depends upon
the kind of person she is rather than upon
the definiteness
of
%

her

economic

status.

"

of cant," says Dr.

your
is useful,whether the cant in question

Clear

Johnson; and the admonition

the political
be the religious,
or

minds

the economic.

To-day

we

deafened

are

by

the economic

of all values into

tones

"

talks about

by

great

very

man

year, and

The

his millions.

of
!

"

The

our

If

or

one

to

or

earn

logist
socio-

sand
three-thou-

to

thousand

dangerous one

onlywith

be

not

dollars

capture

may

with

overcome

commercial

the last stand

make

adolescent

so, success

to

to

very

deal

budgets. It
emphasis
againstthe over-

social science upon

the

"

velope
en-

pay

her !

in the modern
with

should be heeded

calls attention

"

"

man

lady,therefore,should

vital element

which

one

small

fall to her lot

even

may

be able

never

which
by epithets

shame

When

cents.

a
talkingas one who would measure
track.
Using adequatehuman standards, a

may

very

cant, the translation in strident

of dollars and

terms

675

LADY

he is

railroad

MODERN

thousand-dollar

dollar man,"
sunset

THE

AND

ANCIENT

THE

criticism of the

tragicearnestness,

side of womanhood;

the wrong

lady,and

is that which

the sinister aspects

debauched
and coarsened
reallyidle class of women
Professor
cally
Ferrero shows us historiby vulgarluxury. When
the
abuses of liberty of which privileged
has
woman
been guilty,
abuses
because she
greater than those of man
of

"

"

"

exercises

more

power

over

him

than he

her," and also

over

in the wealthier classes she is freer from

economic
"

easier

that
the

now

the

"

cause
be-

and
political

that bind the man," so that she can

responsibilities
the danger
we
see
forgether duty toward the race
besets the lady of our
and through her,
civilization,
"

"

race.

There

lady has

are

shown.

and

belongsto
which

three dominant

One, that of the

creative work.
a

separate

Professor

tendencies of

This

study.

Ferrero

has

Of

which the
expression
vidual
toward indispecially
gifted,

cannot

now

the other

be discussed.
two,

the

It

tendency

searchinglyrevealed, is that
toward the selfish exploitation
of man
and of all social agencies,
of the friends who love her best,for her own
even
selfish,
tuous,
volupwhich base or igirresponsible
pleasure. The qualities
norant
have bred in her for their own
or
men
pleasure-seeking
in independentsocial power,
monstrous
gratification,
at
grown
last endanger the very institutions man
most
highlyvalues. It
be forgottenthat the lady has flowered out of the
must
never
so

THE

676

FORUM

soil of unselfish service of her kind; that mother-nature

womanhood

common

the sap

If

of healthier

becomes

parasiteindeed.

in

life,tend

American

our

the

at

That

classes,that
luxury of undisciplined
wealth

rashly and

wickedly

wanton

coquetry

growths (likethe- orchid,beautiful,

fantastic,but uncanny),she withers

and

she

her life-force through the air of

strives to draw
from

expresses.

which

to

of her

being,
suddenlyacquired

centre

the

the brazen

produce

domination
us

among

of

women

of the

the ignorant
imitators among
lady rank, and their pitiful
ignoreevery duty and outrage every womanly ideal,
poor, who
is terribly
true.
They are, so far as they exist,the most tragic
force for social friction and national disintegration
in American
hering
society.It is to prevent the increase of the social dangers inin a womanhood
thus debauched
greed and
by selfishness,
the pursuit
of pleasureas the business of life,
that the leaders of
This
address themselves.
should chiefly
thought among women
is more
vital than the immediate
settlement of the intricate problems
of the economic position
dren.
of the married woman
with chil-

And

this end

to

such leaders

such
values,especially
the

as

are

of labor, as
market-price
or

Only

the

by

do indeed make
life.

reckoned

vast

necessary

the basis of
the

ful
use-

changes of the last century

in
readjustments

her economic

diffiattempt the full solution of cult

all thanks are due to those women
who

the childish fear

problems. Hence

only on

cial
accept finan-

revolution in woman's

The

industrial
radical

to

only classificationof

the useless in womanhood.

caused

work

the

refuse

should

to

bravelythinkingtheir own
preferredsolutions through to
logicalends; whether they are
ranged with Mrs. Oilman's
piquantaudacityof wholesale settlements on a new basis,or with
Ellen Key's ponderous and solemn moral appeal for a rebirth
of the oldest in the newest
womanhood.
Nothing is out of place
are

in discussion of the unavoidable

to-daypress

upon

enlightened
women,

In this field of
upon

womanhood,

upon

the

puzzles of life and labor

vast

however,

individual,
we

social
as

except

bigotryand

changes and
we

can

ardice.
cow-

their reaction

in all environmental

all live before

that

learn

pressure
rule of

and
living;

we

THE

AND

ANCIENT

THE

that rule

taughtwhat

are

LADY

MODERN
be

must

677

by necessary

perimentation
ex-

Some
"

Motion, toilingin

Yearning
ordains

our

lightof

sphere of character,however, the

the path we
choose to follow.
may

In the

course.

illumines

purpose

here

And

gloom,
life,"

itself with

mix

to

the

the standards

of moral

are

values

and

we

have

as

guide
"

The
To

to

warn,

comfort,

to

command."

and pily
lady in self-expression,
hapof the privthe one that influences by far the largercompany
ileged
is that toward
of our
a
civilization,
women
broadening
of the maternal function to ends
deepeningand spiritualizing

The

and

nobly planned,

perfect woman,

tendencyof

third

the

and

of the mind

of vital nourishment

heart of the

briefest recital of the social service of the

would

show

beyond peradventurehow
of

the commonwealth
service

tests

cherished

as

the value
asset

an

position.She
humble

mothers

health)needs
wife:

"

Said

In

no

new

When

the

their babes

excuse

Which

is due

to

times

of the
her

sharingof
activity.This

of the

have

for
I

Dante, musing on
A

race

much

modern

The

lady;her rightto live and to be

rather than a parasite,
whatever
her economic
who
feeds the best in the largerlife (as

nurse

thy face

the

ladyin

race.

out

being. Said

seen

of their
the

own

abundant

dying Bunsen

to

his

the Eternal."

his Beatrice:

doth
love impart
intelligence
the
guides
upward path;
I behold in honor
dight
"

ladyWho

doth

shine in

splendidlight."

of humanity is implantedthe majestic

Deep in the aspiration
and lovelyfigureof her who is the embodiment
of the true, the
beautiful and the good. No abuse of women,
no
tyranny of law
that degraded mothers
and sold maidens
in the
or
custom
marketplace, could ever
destroythat ideal of perfectwoman-

Literature

hood.

In

Love.
social

lady

but
social

to

"

been

the

to

as

help

its

culture

to

of

that

look

hearts

it

is

is

that

approved

at

her

"

excellence
above
to

the

she

best

to

in

face

drawn

such

fashion

her,

and

up-climbing

of

Joy

and

not

man

that
thus

the

supreme

gift

supreme

has

and

The
shall

the

sight

and

true.

women

is

to

Hope

as

living
It

forth

and

Purity

realization.

divided

fair,

compelled
marriage

ever,

it

brought

and

Justice

prophecy

now

have

art

and

such

need,
ideal

that

and

it Wisdom

named

as

FORUM

THE

678

race.

has

violate
of

the

to

her

he

has

linked

SEMELE
Phillips

Stephen

lyingin

the

SEMELE,
In madness

Or
Looked
"

in

up

Thou

of

too

woman's

into his

visitestme

of

arms

Jove,

curious womanhood,

perilous
vanity,

face,and murmured

secret

from

the

thus

sky,

lover; yet I know

earthly
in deep night
Thou
art a god descending
silence of the stars,
from the flashing
Down
Immortal, for the touch of mortal lips.
As thou art god, beloved, swear
to me
One thingthat I shall ask thee to fulfil."
Then answered glorious
Jove,in human guise,
O'er-raptured
by the human after heaven:
I swear
to thee the oath no
god may break,
of hell,
By stream of Styx,the holywave
Ripplingfor ever in the ear of souls,

But

an

as

"

That

whatsoe'er

Then

Semele

thou askest I will grant.

And yet be fearful of too largerequest;
Remember
thou art mortal and must
pass."
"

said

sweetlyin

This then I ask, that when

It shall be in full gloryas

his

ear,

thou com'st

again,

god,
In flamingsplendor,
and in rolling
power.
Love me
clear god, not as god disguised!
as
I crave
thymajestyas thou my kiss."
She sighedonce
his lips,
then hid her face.
on
But Jove was
sorelytroubled at her words.
"

cried," release me from this oath,

Which, if I swear
it,Styx will ne'er relent;
Should thus I visit thee,then would'st thou die,
Alas!

"

he

Shrivelled in

gloryinsupportable.
Then
ask some
other thingthat thou mayst live,
thee in my proper shape,
Since,if I woo
679

FORUM

THE

680

Thou
"

shalt
I

But

Semele

be

will

if

die,

then

Swear
And

by

No

god

Jove

that
of

that

after

the

Mortal

god

with

and

up

the

when

the

woman

on

and

heaven,

thundered

and

Lightened

the

heart

out

ashes

in

this

of

thing."

wave

his

free,

be

shape,

own

die.

must

through

midnight

said,

oath

in

she

sullenly

do

his

come

glory

fluttering

broke

of

would

hast

whose

by

and

recorded

Muttering,

wilt

river,

that

heard,

Acheron

on

he

thee/'

death.

thou

that

swear,

may

of

persist.

to

dazzling

eyes."

my

thou

what

woman,

die

from

thing

and

Stygian

swore

Making

"

Styx

by

that

Knowing

ashes

other

no

being

me,

But,

So

ask

answered;

Incites

And

in

strewn

his

pools

stagnant

oath.
she

stood

the

dark

hill,

coming

down,

her

mid-air.

the

life,

682

THE
thine

My lipson
And

drew

yet
"

FORUM

music

drawing
strange beauty

sweet

"

from

Ah

lipsmore

somethingI remember
Pools reflecting
seem
night my arms
empty!
Did I not hold something a slender
thing and
But no
'twas thou, thou and I commingling.

warm?

"

"

"

"

"

Yet hear I

something fluttering
.

My

heart

And

feel

laughshigh with glee!

I somethingswaying
entwiningme !
.

And

arms

Ah

'tisgone,

now

"

That

Why

white?

bewitched

so

was't thou

"

thou slender reed

"

me?

I in the thickets

gaze

"

and think

on

scarlet flowers?
Ah

somethingI

"

remember
.

Ill

BY

TREES

they say,

THE

dwelt in you once,

DAEMONS,
For,

see,

Your

(How
Ye

you

sweet

ye would

roots

enfold

children of water,

This

endless

would

trap

maenads

to

me

come

and I know

shelter,

to your
.

ye know

this great

long struggle'tween
tempt
stars

warring,

and

us

these soulless!

me!)
and

of wistful faces,incarnated

streams

and

the dew,

anew,

long warring 'tween us and these soulless.

(Ah, shall I yet yieldme and step down in that water?
To He close in the claspof your moss-hung long arms,
Ye

know

Your

this

branches

above

me

it!

in water
outstretching
me, did I yieldto your tempting!)

(How your outstretched roots

Ye daughtersand sons
of the
Ye

WATER

"

How
As

Ah

off

bore

you

Hye,

laugh,

would

you

POEMS

rippling

wild

you

683

water,

soul!)

my

thy

does

goddess,

once

OTHER

AND

MENDIANTE

LA

still

power

hold

me?

IV

REED

is

there

H,

I, that

stood

I, that

up

flows

the

shrink

Soft
Yet
Idle

the

Nor

cared

am

water

was

the

for

is

there

I, that
I, that

was

stood

down.

that

so

thing

and

ruthlessly

the

from

am

the

water,

my

brake

loving.
me,

me.

down,

bent

am

was

earth,
bent

from

dying

long

that

wind-kissed,

was

make

strong,

soothing,

once

the

and

earth,

tenderly

that

bleeding

up

bent

this

Would

Ah,

the

past

from

hand

from

down,

bent

am

lissome

and

swaying

was

and

bleeding

down.

fashioned
from

the

for

water,

song,

"

INDIAN

SONGS

Mary

Austin

I
SONG

FOR

PASSING

THE

OF

[From

Such

Pursue

the

WOMAN

Paiute~\

in comeliness !

thy way

Strong

BEAUTIFUL

the sod doth make

across

sun

quickeningas thy countenance.

errand

thy unguessed

and

by;
I am
worth for what thy passingwakes,
more
in my loins to thee that cry!
Great races
My blood is redder for thy loveliness.
Prosper;be fair;pass by!
pass

II
SONG

OF

Yokut~\

the

[From

not

Come

near

who

You

are

Lest from

Leaps

my

my

As

almond

With

my

songs,

not

my

you!

glowing

are

songs

thicket

the bloom

it,

upon

Lies my heart in ambush

All amid my singing;
Come
You

Do
You

not

who

not

who

near
are

my
not

hear my
are

not

684

songs,
my

lover!

songs,
my

lover,

that ambush

out

heart upon

When
an

LOVER

PASSIONATE

lover !

SONGS

INDIAN

the

heart

is

love

has

bruised

Over-sweet
Where

my

Breathe
You
Do

From
Lest

Leaps

stoop
its

With
Lest

are

not

from

my

not

above

not

own

out

heart

lover;
heart

my
on

it,

fragrance,

my

languor

should

my

that

not

you

who

685

you,

know

you

beloved,
my

singing
upon

you

LIFE

ART,

AND

Edwin

which

ART,
other

ripeningfor

which

of

sense

beauty with

his instinct

lies as
close to life
self-expression,
of human
activity. It is neither

frail for serious men's

bubble, too
fruit

form

Bjorkman

man's

merges

for

CRITICISM

few

consideration,
nor

chosen

on
some
spirits
bought only by surrender

be

as

any

fair

exotic

an

enchanted

isle to

of

man
ordinaryhuand concerns.
On the contrary, art, seen
in the light
cares
of modern
knowledge, appears as an instrument forged by life
for the promotion of its most
essential purpose
its own
fection.
percan

passage

"

Therefore,
messenger

such

whole

new

Out

of it grows

with

it,a better
hold

is many

with

not

this form

of

for the

me

for, I

art

it has

and
successively,

of them.

one

shapes that

highestform

stands

the

nay, it is itself

"

and

at once

be every

concern

in its

art

life-force

as

lastingvalue to our
vision,a new
a
new
perception,
tion.
inspiramony
keener pleasurein life,
a
a
greater harunderstandingof it,and, for this reason,

things,both

"

does

will receive it

it.

on

legitimate
rightto
shapes are
"

all who

missionaryof a great
force,bringingwith it powers

stronger

art

to

comes

and

existence:

Art
a

art

may

What
assume

moment.

am

tudinous
these multiand
now

stillbe

dealing

questionof
experimental
unhesitatingly:

answer

the

To

alone.

what

CREATION.

in order

to
to

creatures

which

undoubtedlythe
least,our

also the
In
listen

creatures

that we
do with the
perfection,
imaginationsgive a fictitiousexistence,

accomplish its own

our

Life's way is
effective. But in the beginningof things,

it be in marble,

whether

at

host of real

life itselfdoes with itsmultiform

What

more

on

canvas,

or

in words.

is the kinder, and in the

way

long

run

it is perhaps,

quicker.

art

we

set

the

problemsof existence,solve

to

the discussion that ensues,

be

worthy of

and

tentatively,

decide whether

translation into actual

686

them

living. If

we

our

lution
so-

find that

LIFE

ART,
have

we

mighthave

undertaken

the

been spent much

what

of

time and

some

less profitably.
If

relatives and friends and

our

have

been, of

ergy
en-

had

we

ourselves and

"

result there would

687

experimentin realitywith

same

with the bodies and souls of

"

CRITICISM

with failure,
nothingis lost but

met

that

AND

men
towns-

of

sorrow,

pain,

and of death!
strife,
Art in itshighest
form

be regardedas man's
therefore,

may,

and labor-saving
device. In this form all art
time-saving
need not be cast, as I have alreadyindicated,
but toward that
form all art and all the arts should ever
be tending.Only as
for it the earlier and less ambitious stages of art find
preparation

most

for their continued

warrant
"

cry of

for art's

art

"What
blindly,
that the

the

senses

"

manhood.

must
same

is

to

It is a

Man

use

must

learn

to
art

way

of

"

art

Those

it be the

anyhow?"

should

does

not

highestart what childhood

to
school,a masteringof means
to

walk

read before

he

before
can

develop and

remember

of

master

is to
an

mature

end.

he
fight;
studying.In the
it must
technique,

he undertakes

dream

ask

nothing
aim beyond pleasing
of its
or
appreciator

of the

senses

raise the

craves

the

learn

must

which

who

less than those who

no

exists for itself alone,which

whether

"

sake

own

and
perfection,

creator

own

which

art

but formal

is the

existence.

wrestle with and conquer its material,

before it can
final and onlytrue mission: that of tentatively
and

to

enter

on

its

inexpensively
that, through such

solvingthe problems of existence in order

not
solutions,
only man's life but all life may be raised to
exalted levels of perfection.
more
reason
Impliedin this conclusion we find the principal
"

ever

by

"

the cry of
sake
be warranted.
art for art's own
may
For art should not be subjugated
to the service of any other vital

which

is not, as
The task of art, this means,
activity
except indirectly.
has so often been mistakenly
or
contended, to serve
religion,
sex,
or
morals, or science,or man's personaldesires. Art, if it be
than that of life itself
submit to no other mastership
can
sincere,
of life in all its fulness and majestyand glory. And by serving
that forms part of life.
also everything
art serves
life,
"

imaginative
Poetry usingthe word to denote all creative,
is to science.
literature is to practical
life what the laboratory
"

"

THE

688

FORUM

It isolates distinct phases and

moments

conditions and

to

lightthat
motives

is thus enabled

perceiveclear

we

where

is written

"

place them

outlines of

our
previously

For this reason

of life under

eyes beheld

and
relationships
nothingbut confusion.

In the books

vicarious

as

in the theatre

and

those for whom

to

"

also be described

in such

us

causes,

its social object itsmission

may

before

artificial

functioning.
"

live

we

it

by deputy,"so

to

speak. We face danger and death,and we suffer all the accompanying

hair on our heads.
emotions,without risking
a
mentally
Experiand without

Nemesis
havingto encounter
any lurking
commit every crime and practise
we
every virtue,hold every
imaginableopinion and lead every conceivable form of life.
"

"

Thus
in

we

learn

valuable lesson after

one

another,both about life

general and about the intricate workings of

Poetry is,indeed, what

Matthew

of life "; but it is so in the

higher and

of
disguise

The

nature

aimed

was

else

at

of

sense

"

serves

dime

of

art

to

was

nothing but

pertainingto

to

criticism

strong

suspicion

when

it appears
dreadfuls."

in

material,as it
beginwith entirely
Like everything
pleasethe senses.

however

man,

"

school for better and

I have

this purpose
even
"
"
novels
and
penny

souls.

own

called it,a

beinga

effectiveliving.And

more

that, somehow, it
the

Arnold

our

like

"

it has

love,for instance

"

of evolution,the result of which

passedthrough a long course
element.
has been a steadyincrease of the spiritual
To-day art
while whollyspiritual
may be said to be material onlyin its means,
in its ultimate aims ; for even
the pleasureof the senses,
which stillconstitutes its primary and fundamental
appeal,has
ment
Thus art has developedinto an embodibecome
spiritualized.
not
only of beauty,but of truth and goodness in forms
It has become
a
tangibleand material
pleasingto the senses.
of united beauty,truth, and worth.
representation

Why
that the

do

certain forms

stimulate the

pleasingones

functional exercise.
it be that life wants

of symmetry,
design,

please us and others not?

But
to

why

do

and

providenormal

theyproducethis

suggest the

of order?

nerves

reply

We

effect?

Can

advantage,the vital value, of

That

it wants

to

tempt

us

into

THE

690

FORUM

Poetrybegan by dealingwith
before

pass

the present and

the past alone.

Ages had

the future entered in

at

all

to

and

"

then

the part of central themes.

To this
theyplayedrarely
day,in spiteof all the Utopiasand Apocalypses,
poetry remains
And this is stillmore
the case with criticism
largelyretrospective.
of intellectualactivity
than
so much
so that this form
more
tends in the direction of actual retrogressiveany other one
even

"

ness.

And

the critics constantly

turningtheir eyes
of them can think of the future only as a

only are

not

backward, until many

"

"

from the
an
hopeless devolution
inglorious
degeneration
of the past but theyare persistently
escapingglories
lookingto
Not onlyare they
art alone for standards by which to judge art.
measuring the books of to-dayby the life of the past, but by
Thus
books in which that life is giventhem at second hand.
"

"

their

rule away
task of the geniusthey should
tends

course

bringart

classic"

into renewed

Of course,
"

as

"

and

more

the critichas

from

while the foremost

life,

is
and interpret
appreciate
completetouch with life.

rightto proclaima

model, that is,of what

may

work

of

art

be held the best

to

a
corded
re-

but he must not

art form
particular
ioned
to which has to be fashset up such a work
as
a type according
It is
in art.
whatever is to be counted good and perfect
the nailing
down and narrowingdown of ideals that is dangerous
: the acceptance of any
pointas the final one in the progress
of art. As long as we do not think we have reached perfection,
achievement

we
our

in this

"

the way to it;the moment

faces are turned away from that

are

on

we

think ourselves

arrived,

goal.

forgetsthat tradition,or convention,is

merelythe starting
pointof new invention,that order exists only
but end up in spiritual
cannot
so that progress
may grow out of it,
The

critic who

hand, the artist who

vention
that inhave order for its foundation,

ossificationand stultification.On

the other

that progress must

forgets
is nothingbut the natural developmentof tradition and
headed for anarchyand oblivion.
convention,is as inexorably

suously
approachedthe work from the senaestheticalstandpoint
alone,has performed itswork in the

which
The older criticism,

LIFE

ART,

standards of taste, so

Our

main.

pretty well determined

been

CRITICISM

AND

stable hereafter.

far

and

is concerned,have

form

as

691

remain

to
likely

are

tively
compara-

of refinement and

process

polishing

probablycontinue as long as there is any art at all,but this

longer involve issues of paramount interest.
process will no
Hereafter the contents
and the spiritthe lifewe choose for the
of our art, and the attitude we
take toward all life
building
will

"

"

issues in all debates

will furnish the main

Taste

will be involved
in

of the

it will be
light:

new
or

senses,

perhapsit will

before,but

as

of the

the

of

will have

taste

artistic.

matters

of the whole

taste

be

to

sidered
con-

soul,not

emotions,or of the intellectalone. And

also be the

of the

taste

vidual
rather than of indi-

race

man.

There

stillthose who

are

confine the critic'sofficeto

would

side of an
or
aesthetical,
dealingwith nothingbut the artistic,
the rest of what that work may contain to the
art work, leaving
Such speand the moralist,
or
philosopher
ignoringit entirely.
cializatio
a

be bound

could it be carried out, would

failure. The

to

result in

mingled,
into a work of art are so interentering
each one lendingforce to
theyare constantly
interacting,
the appealsmade by the others. Without
full consideration of
all these elements at once
the proper appreand in conjunction,
ciation
possible.
imestimate of a work becomes practically
and correct
elements

It is inevitable,
that the criticshould be
therefore,
thinker and

judgewhatever

reformer
works

and ethical as

no

come

well

as

less than

from

the

might aptlysay of the

everything.He has not only to
also be able

to

artist
"

that he should

under his attention from

One

must

an

correlate

tual
the intellec-

purelyaestheticalviewpoint.

true

criticthat he

must

know

coordinate all the arts, but he

art

to

human

thoughtin

its entirety,

the presence of generallaws of life in the realm

revealing
of art, and tracing
interaction between art and all
the constant
other forms of human
To do this,
he must be familiar
activity.
of the art with which he is
not onlywith the chief masterpieces
advanced
but with the substance and sum
of the most
dealing,
thoughtof his own day in every direction.
A
a

criticof this kind is more

work,

an

artist,
an

epoch,may

concerned
have

with where

and how

succeeded than with any

THE

692

instances of failure. The

But it
art, what

matters

has been

FORUM

negativeside

by

can

always,both

more

gained than what

no

be

means

mankind

to

has been

and

glected.
ne-

to

missed, in and

givenartisticmanifestation.
To reach its highest
of efficiency
and truth,criticism
potentiality
must
work with theories justas much as science does. The
is,that these theories have onlythe
onlythingto be remembered

by

'

any

"

claim

same

they last

to

consideration

and

duration

as

those of science:

"

long as they work."

They are simplytools or
instruments,servingto support, to amplify,and to correct the
critic'sindividual taste and judgment. The tentative acceptance
of such theories or principleswhether worked
out into a
tem
sysleaves
of
for
the
not
or
spirit,
plenty scope
subjective
the personalequation,
itselfin their formulation,
to assert
cation
applias

"

"

"

"

and modification.

We

hear

so

much

about

seem
physicians
this mysterious
disease. As

yet

two

no

decadence
to

agree

in
on

art
a

and
and literature,
proper

diagnosisof

dence:
it,there are two kinds of decanatural and beneficial;
the other whollynegativeand

one

destructive.

The

former

see

reduces the

art

ideal of the

moment

to

therebypreparingthe way for its

It is indirectly
constructive by
vital successor.
greater and more
and value. It
what has outlived its periodof validity
destroying
is in reality
rather than decadent. The second form is
transitory
it consists
And
life-denying.
trulydecadent because essentially
not onlyin the acceptance of ennui,of everything's
as
an
futility,
integralpart of life,but in the vauntingof this acceptance as a
mark
of spiritual
superiority.
Leaving this only genuine form of decadence aside,it may
barren
those periodswhich seem
most
be asserted that even
have their use
and justification
well as their logical
as
explanation.
its

extreme

At

consequences,

certain times the work

rather than

also their autumnal

and

of

by
The

constructive,for

and vernal

sowing. The

be done

to

seasons,

art

their

character of the work

needs

must

and

structive
de-

literature have

moments
cannot

be

of harvest

fluenced
fail to be in-

this fact.

of the
unwillingness

human

mind

to

no
accept leaps,

less

LIFE

ART,

of life to
inability

than the

the contrary

to

forward

of any
older

AND

quicklyor
This

energy.

task

of

"

"

ideal

new

itsthrone

"

be

can

expenditureof
underminingthe doomed

the heretics that herald the

the overzealous

remain

who

much

reduction of

the

up

And

complished
ac-

precious

ideal is

orthodox

coming new.

set

task that is not

without

performed by those
largelyin

693

all apleaps notwithstanding

pearances
necessitates the gradual preparation

from

be shaken

must

one

make

Before

move.

CRITICISM

monly
com-

rather than

by

the task consists

truth
yesterday's

into

morrow's
to-

absurdity.
Such periods,
commonly fruitful in wails over the threatened
demise of all art, are genuinely
dent
decaor
alreadyconsummated
that is,tendingtoward death
onlyin the sense in which a
partlydismantled structure may be called a ruin duringitsperiod
"

"

Fashions

of reconstruction.
forms

But

art

the prose novel. The

historic verse
drama.

perfections
may

the drama
that

art

as

elsewhere.

die.
that have served and outlived their purpose
may
and poetry do not die. The verse
epicmay change into

Art

lost

shift and vanish in

live

on,

modern
Those

who

call this

protean,

will die until

man

supersedethe
lookingback for
But the epicand

may

ever

are

decay or

ever

himself is endless.

man

drama

prose

death.

renewed, endless in the

In other

words, no

is done with it forever

justas

"

valid
man

art

sense

form

shall

not

die until lifebe done with him.

the

whether they be artists or

pessimists,
scientists,
speak to us of decadence as if the end of
When

beautiful and
in mind
been

dead

good and

true

had

come

critics or
all that is

last,it is well

at

to

bear

that the border-line between

sleepand death has never

that one
sharplydefined. It happens frequently
thought
of
rises refreshed,glorified,
and drunk with the memory

marvellous

The

dreams.

artist's intentions

when
his
practically
negligible
work is to be judged. They concern
nobody but himself and the
students of psychology.To such a degree do I hold this true
that I am willing
in cases when genuineart works
to applyit even
have fallen under the accusation of being immoral."
Although passionately
jealouson behalf of the freedom of
are

"

694

THE
and

FORUM

poetry, and

to any censorship
though unalterably
averse
but that exercised by the public
I have to acknowledgemore
itself,
than one
instance when, in my opinion,
the liberty
demanded
by
the artist has degenerated
into license,
and plain coarseness
has
been put forward
viewed
all with the
as
actuality
artistically
art

"

finestintentions.
Mirbeau
Sweden

in

France, D'Annunzio

in

and Strindberg
in
Italy,

have furnished instances of this kind,and in each

would

to doubt
implyserious injustice

the

purityof

the

case

it

offending

writer's purpose.
In such cases
the criticmust, of course, be no
less candid in speakingof the work itselfthan in his tracing
of
the motives

underlyingit. And his opinionof the latter must

the former.
not bias his judgment on
What
call coarse, vulgar,vile,is nothingpositive.It
we
marks purelynegativeelements
rying
a retardation of growth,a tarbehind on levels above which the largerpart of mankind
"

have

risen.
The

The

foundation

art

is selection,
not

all-inclusive-

falls on the coarse

by preference
and the vile may
defend his rightto such a choice,
successfully
but he must
be deemed
not complainif his exercise of that right
for judginghis work inferior in value. The coarse
or
a reason
the vulgarcan never
be regardedas beautiful in itself. It may be
needed
for the completionof a picturewhich nevertheless is
The use of those elements must, however,
beautiful in its entirety.
in the picture
presented.
depend on their inevitability
ness.

Modern
work

artist whose

of

criticism

choice

began with

should be studied in the

assertion that

the

lightof

his life. We

of

an
a

artist's
later

day

worthy of any attention

To
be studied in the light
thrown on it by his work.
must
at all,
social side,the work is
its appreciative
or
us, viewingart from
not
importantthingas compared with the man,
only the more
real thing.
but it is also the more
veracious,the more
contend

that his life,in

so

far

as

it be

is the result
great man
Gabriel Tarde has
of his time. In recent
years the Frenchman
and to the former
into inventors and imitators,
divided mankind

Hegel

he

traces

theorythat

established the

all progress

theories
incompatible

made
we

by the

find

two

race.

In these

sides of the

same

two

seemingly
truth.

LIFE

ART,
Ibsen said
to
roots

CRITICISM

695

that the greatest poet is he who

once

stands

est
near-

the future.

I should

himself

in the past while reaching

farthest
firmly

most

soul the

own

aspiredup
whollyhis own.
and

preferto

say that he is greatest who

like every great

great artist,

the future. The

his

AND

to

of what

essence

that time.
But the

the

To

this he adds

absorbs into

man,

has

race

thoughtand felt
somethingthat is

fact that he has made

mere

into

such

an

addition does neither establish his greatness nor

carry the race
forward.
What follows is a process of natural selection. Each
artistoffershis contribution
favored

to

the

mass

of men,

and

onlywhat

is

into the race-lifeand

acceptedby that mass
goes
feelings,
thoughts,and deeds from which springsthe

and

becomes
future.

of this process, which goes on

in the field of artisticendeavor as well

In the

the
else,

course

mass

best,if such

pickswith
a thingmay

ruption
without inter-

everywhere
not what is absolutely
unerringprecision
be said

to

as

is best for

exist,but what

by side with the work that gains

the sanction of their applauding
imitation may stand another one
unheeded or ignominiously
theless,
rejected a work which,nevertotally
later day and generation
by some
may be proclaimedits
justice
and supreme
model.
So it must be. No inadequateexpression
them, best for the

Side

moment.

"

has been done.

to

which

it

The

belongswill

have

the bird of passage

liesthick on river and lake.

surelyas

work
to

that appears before the hour

wait in obscurity or die as
"

north while
returning

the ice still

Art," said Richard Wagner, " is not a productof mind

but also of that deeper impulse
alone,which producesscience,
"

which isunconscious."

againstthe part ascribed to conscious

does
by a time pridingitself on its cold rationality
that is needed
that the artist gets by divine grace ALL

This

mean

reservation

his art; that he has but

for the call of

to

sit down

with crossed hands

or
that,in spiteof
inspiration,

his

tellect
innot

for

and wait

whollypassive

of the ages will flow into his work.

which the
prepare himself for the sacrament

all the wisdom

attitude,
His part itis to

and birth
conception
he must
do by constant

of every true art work constitutes. This

observation and study,
by exercise of the

696

THE

widest and

tolerant

sympathy,and, above all,by disciplining

until all narrowlyself-interested
aims and desires have

his soul

most

subordinated

become
The

outward

have

form

his life purpose.

of his work is like

kind of

some

of the end

for which

lest it fall short of its purpose

Life wanted
it formed.
And
it is the
content

"

that will givethe contents, that

artist'sspirit

the vessel until itis full to

Nothing else the

artist

"

not

"

or

whether

can

cause

shall
spirit

or

him, the
on

tion,
tradi-

will it depend in the last instance

"

be

formed,
vulgar or refined,
ignorantor incatholic,
or
self-seeking
self-surrendering,

or

narrow

poured into

hold. And on
may
and placeand circumstance,"
or

any outside

that

be

must

overflowing.

vessel

time

on

on

vessel of wondrous

and soul-warming
to behold.
Life
satisfying
the skilland the fancyneeded to shapeit. But it

grantedhim

must

to

and

beauty,sweet
has

FORUM

or
life-retarding
life-promoting.

And

with

let me,

to

recurrence

previousthought,add

this :

it is the
is the

of the artistthat counts, not his intention;

it
inspiration
of his conscious
spirit
speakingthroughhim, often independently
reason,

of Life

urge

he

that stamps his work

and that

"

is not necessarily
the
spirit
he pleadsin his work.

speaksor forwhich
The

It

tremendous
them.

of man's

and itwill use

sometimes

new

of which

sometimes

super-

but it was
naturalistic,

of surfirm faith in his power

mounting
It will be guidedand inspired
by understanding
odds

real nature

This

one

istic.
always fatalday will be humanistic and optimistic.
poetry of the new
of
will combine a frank and open-eyedrecognition

naturalistic and

man's

until recently
was
prevailed

poetry that
The

in its relation to the forward

as

with

well

as

of the

true

basis of his

happiness,

direction.
its glories
to urge him in the right
poetry will,above all,keep in mind man's dual

the indissoluble connection between

ture
na-

the racial and individual

.

aspects of his existence. Thus

"

either-or "

of the older literature

"

realize the absolute

known

itwill be able

only two

or

to

to

the

tragic

that fatal determination

confess all life a dismal failure.

moods

"

the futile rebellion of

and the fatuous faith of blind idealism;neither

able

escape

to
give full expression

one

ing
Hav-

pessimism,

of which

life's realitypoetry will

"

to

was
now

PUBLIC

EXECUTION

General

GENERALLY

A
day

labor

H.

be

cannot

performed by

the indirect method, or, in

as

its own

account;

should

be limited

and
to

Government

should

the direct

familiar terms,

more

that

as

by

publicauthority Government,
other
is not qualified
to do work
on
that its function in obtaining
what it wants
specification,
leavingthe detail of procuring
"

"

privateagencies. Another

to

WORK

Chittenden

well

as

by contract;
State,county, municipalor

it

M.

PUBLIC

accepted theory concerningpublic work

is that it

by

OF

do

form

of the

same

idea is that

direct which

work

privateagencies
do equally
well (of course, such agencies
insist on beingsole
can
judge) and that direct work by publicauthorityis an invasion
of privaterights,
interference with the natural course
of business,
an
and

The

ne

no

curtailment

plusultra

of

individual

freedom

and

of this line of argument

socialism and

is the cry of
evils which assume

other

initiative.

ism,
paternal-

sinister
a
phantom
justas harmless objectsoften
aspect by their very vagueness,
loom black and hideous when seen
through a fog. The present
article is an attempt to show that this common
theoryis without
rational basis;that public
work by publicagenciesdirect is often,
if not generally,
the better method, and that the contrary belief
is the source
of immense
disadvantageto the publicwelfare.
of the existing
At the same
time, no sweepingcondemnation
tem
sysis intended,and its necessity
under present conditions in
is admitted.
if not the majority,
The limit of
of cases
many,
effort will be

to

draw

reasonable

line between

those classes of

publicwork to which the direct method may now, in the interests

and
be advantageously
of publicmorality
and efficiency,
applied,
would
future at least,
those to which such application,
in the near
be of doubtful expediency.
The
of

fundamental

doing work

forces

are

profit the
he is paid
"

set

defect of the

or
indirect,
contract, method

dishonesty.Two antagonistic
contractor's compensationis a

is its temptationto
to

work.

The

difference between
for it

by

the

what

the work

principal.Now
698

costs

him

the system

and what
of

profit

PUBLIC

EXECUTION

OF

PUBLIC

WORK

699

a
alwaysand everywherefosters wrong-doing. It is inherently
in hand itsdirect tendency
vicious system. As applied
to the case
is to make the contractor
give as littleas he can for what he
and this leads to all sorts of peculation
and often to
receives,
downright fraud and corruption. The tendencyis so natural
that it is acceptedas a matter
of course
and so well recognized
difficultand annoyingduty which falls to the lot
and the most
of an officialin chargeof public
work is that of devising
ures
meascircumvent it. Wholly to cirwhich may
cumvent
even
partially
ithas never
been found possible.Some of the greatest
scandals of publiclife are its direct and legitimate
outgrowth,
and its mischief appears
not
tractor,
only during the life of the confective
debut often creeps to lightyears afterwards when
work givesway and malefactors are
out of reach.
The evil of the system beginswith the very beginningof a
in that feature which is usuallyconsidered the cornercontract
stone
of its merit. If a purchaseor service is thrown wide open
that everyone
have an equalchance to bid
to the public
so
may
it (saywhat he will furnish or do it for) this very fact of
upon
free competition
result in the largest
turn
remust, it would seem,
for the least outlay. In practice,
however, the theoretical
result is seldom realized. There is the danger of collusion,
or
whereby pricesare held up and the profit
poolingof interests,
shared by the bidders.
There is the system of
unbalanced
gant
bids,or of gamblingon the chances that items on which extravapricesare bid will prove to be largerin quantityand the
"

others smaller than estimated.

with free and untrammelled
in
prices

These

"

fere
and other influences inter-

and rarelydo
competition

the

largeand varied contract bear a consistent relation to

official
the actual cost.
has to be constantly
A public
on
guard at
this stage of the proceedings
(as well as later)and if he be venal
or
thingsare indeed in a bad
corrupt or given to favoritism,
It is not
most
always the officialwhose work runs
way.
with his contractors,
smoothly or who
gets along well
that is really
the safest and most
Too
efficientpublicservant.
cant
often in such cases the machine works well because a yellowlubrihas been copiously
applied.
Then there is alwaysthe vexatious question
to which bid
as
"

"

"

"

THE

700
to

accept.

be

If the lowest bid

FORUM
the best bid the

were

problemwould

however, this is not

simpleenough. Generally,

the

moment

accept

an

some

officialundertakes

other his trouble

the case, but

exercise his discretion and

to

begins.

He

is certain to be assailed

by the unsuccessful bidders, his motives

be repudiatedby the courts.
action may
definite factor,economy

of

cost, is

impugned, while his

The
one
absolutely
againsthim. Occasionally

the law is mandatory that the lowest bid

in

it generally
out
turns
practice
Inasmuch
requirementor not.
not

the best

that way

whether

the

as

bidder,the work

be

must

accepted,and
there is such

lowest

bidder

thus suffers from

quently
is freits very

inception.
The
a

difficulties
which

foretaste of those

does

contract

attend the

which

proceed from

of
letting

likelyto

are

start

to

contracts

follow.

only
usually

are

Not

finish with satisfaction to

and the dissatisfaction ranges

from
all the way
parties,
ineffectual complaintto cancellation of the contract
and
mere
Bidders in their anxiety
to the courts.
to get work
even
a resort
and overstate
their ability,
understate the difficulties
to
trusting
luck and to their skillin evadingrequirements
to come
out even
ahead.
or
Delays,extensions and not uncommonly fraud and
to a pubcorruptionare the result. Nothing is more
distressing
lic
both

officialthan

to

is losing
money;
him

and

have

charge of

yet that

same

work

contractor

have appealedto
possibly

the

in which

would
courts

the

contractor

have denounced
if the officialhad

his bid.
by rejecting
Here againthe writer would carefully
present both sides of
the questionand in so doing would
recognizethe fact that a
oughly
majorityof contractors, possiblya large majority,are thorhonest, at least accordingto the recognized business
standards of honesty. A contractor, like any other business
maintain
crookedness of
his standingby persistent
cannot
man,
of
The not very praiseworthy
method.
principle
honestyis
for value received. In
fair return
the best policy exacts
a
in the
far greater discretion is possible
privatework, moreover,
such works
and acceptance of bids. Where
tensive
exare
rejection
and continuous (and this to some
is true of public
extent
and
work) a class of contractors
grows
up whose qualifications

tried

to

protect him

"

,1

"

"

PUBLIC

EXECUTION

OF

PUBLIC

WORK

701

become
thoroughlyunderstood and who, in railroad
integrity
ence
work particularly,
are
givencontracts without too stricta referbe lower,and not infrequently
to other bids which may
upon
u

force

actual

account

"

In such

cost.

for

basis,or
cases

the

an

contract

agreed percentage
method

above

partakeslargely

advantageof the direct method.

in public
work the exercise of this discretion
Unfortunately,
is far more
difficult. A privateindividual or corporation
can
do pretty much as he or it wishes; a publicofficialmust
always
expect to be called to the bar of publicopinionfor his acts and
difficultfor him.
Thus
exercise of discretion is more
arbitrary
it is that the better standards of the contracting
business are
broken in upon by irresponsible
bidders,for the stress
constantly
much
of competition
in such matters
operates to drag down
of the

than

more

to

liftup.

in public
work
Long experience
available
of

againstthe

are

great aid

and
specifications
natural and

thus results that,by

one

to

in

and the

vast

of precedent

volume

the

publicofficialin the preparation

providingefficientsafeguards

inevitable tendencies of the system.

means

or

It

est,
be honanother,ifthe official

esty
by its very nature fosters dishonis held in reasonable proximity
to the ordinarystandards of
honesty,and incessant temptationto wrong-doing is met and
and resistance.
overcome
largely
by incessant vigilance
a

method

Under

of work

which

the direct method

most

of these drawbacks

are

gether
alto-

honesty
that the temptation
to dissimplereason
from comis removed.
freedom
directness,
plications,
Simplicity,
and economy
and, what many will dispute,
efficiency
all promotedby this method.
While exampleswithout number
are
from all classes of public
is the
Panama
work could be cited,
most
prominentbecause of its great magnitude. The evidence
is conclusive that,with the organization
which has been created
and
be done more
there,work of all descriptions
can
efficiently
than it could be by contract.
And when we
template
coneconomically
lays,
the evils from which the country has escaped the deover
extra
extensions,
charges,disputes
changes,the graft
and corruption,
the political
and interference,
and, of
intrigues
we
investigations
course, the inevitable Congressional
may well
absent for the

"

"

THE

702

congratulate ourselves

FORUM

that

the

method

contract

Yet

at

the time there

was

that it should

be

adopted;and

certain technical

adopted.

in the interest of the contract

bitter at
abusively

every

employed. Such, in fact,was

the people, yet necessity
drove
and

the whole

system,

violent insistence

were

journals,
published
and
intensely

country

the

generalsentiment

the Government
now

admits

to

should
among

the direct

the wisdom

of its

the future of this country as

itselfwill be the great lesson of its construction,
that

adoption. Quite
the Canal

most

suggestionthat the direct method

be

method

the

not

was

as

importantto

conduct mighty enterprises

in any line of
can
publicauthority
with
work with as completefreedom from political
interference,
the
free initiative,
and as great economy
as
as
as
high efficiency,
in existence.
most
perfectindustrial organization
Recentlyin one of our great cities work approximatinga
million dollars in cost was
done by the direct method, after trying
the indirect,
less than the lowest bid. An
at fortyper cent,
frustrated by those
attempt to extend the system, however, was
sinisterinfluences which
officialin

are

never

absent

on

such occasions. The

from

charge pointedout with great force the arguments

purelyeconomical pointof view in favor of the direct method.

cost of the contracts,
Among these were the savingof the preliminary
the contractor's profitand his
the cost of inspection,
math
outlayfor bond, interest on money advanced, etc., and the aftersuits,
lawof delays,
work, possible
extras, losses from imperfect
These
strain
etc.
powerlessto rearguments, however, were
fatten
the influences of those interests which habitually
crib.
at the public
another
It constantly
or
happens,where from one cause
competitionis stifledand exorbitant pricesare received,that the
rakesublets the work with a substantial
contractor
original
service whatever.
off to himself for which he renders no public
The writer has in mind one
example in which a largemunicipal
contract
running into the millions was let at a pricewhich was
let
subIt was
demonstrablyat least twice the cost of the work.
several times, each contractor
pocketinga handsome sum at
and finally
further cost to himself than adroit manipulation,
no
did the work reaped a substantial
who actually
the contractor
a

"

"

PUBLIC

EXECUTION

OF

PUBLIC

WORK

703

thingabout this and similar examples

peculiar
honest
that is, in
is that the whole transaction was
strictly
conformityto law and custom, and doubtless carried through
without any direct corruption
or
graft. But no stretch of the
characterize as ethically
can
justa system of public
imagination
work in which outrages like this are possible.
interests in opposing the
The
audacityof the contracting
benefit is well illustrated by the following
publicgood for their own
example:Officers of the Corps of Engineershave often
tried to do dredgingon the works in their chargeby the direct
method
because of the certain advantagethat would result to
The great dredgingcompanieshave always
the Government.
time they succeeded in
resisted these efforts and at one
stoutly
writingtheir dictatorial demands into the Federal statutes (Act
of April28, 1904) therebyprohibiting
ernment
the construction of Govdredgesfor use on certain of the rivers and harbors of
forbade the servants
the country. Thus Congressdeliberately
profit.Now

the

"

of the Government

conduct their work

to

the best

to

advantage

of the

them instead to conduct it in the

but commanded
public,
interests of private
class legislation,
agencies.Talk about protection,
subservience to the interests there is no more
subsidy,
ment.
brazen example than this in the whole historyof the Govern"

The

sequelto

this unsavory

in this connection.

When

the great Ambrose

is interesting
pieceof legislation

the Government
Channel

undertook

through the

to

vate
exca-

shoals of New

York

Bay so as to giveaccess to the inner harbor by the largest

failed at 9 cents
the contractors
at all stages of the tide,
shipping
other bid could be obtained.
At this
per cubic yard and no
aried
juncturean assistant engineerin the publicservice no high salof those plain Government
employees
expert, but one
whose power of initiativepublic
service is supposedto destroy
told his superiorofficer that he believed that he could build
dredgesand do the work direct more
cheaplythan the failing
"

"

bidders had undertaken

to

demonstrate

the

plan,and

interestssecured the

to

do

it. This

keen
officer,

as

his

sistant
as-

of the undertaking,appracticability
proved
of the failure of private
the strength
on
repealof the Act of 1904 and then went
the

THE

7o4

ahead

and did the work

of

cost

only 4

cents

on

FORUM
the

cubic

per

and interest

expenses

plansof his subordinate at a

yard or 6 cents allowingfor

on

the

of the

cost

field
tingent
con-

plant. And

yet

in

spiteof this example and of any number of others in all classes

of public
work, business interests keep up their opposition
to the
direct method, and, what
the

publicand

conventional

is the strange

fact,completely
hypnotize

its legislators
with their view of the
argument

againstthe direct method

of

which

has

done

influences. The
tive. The

is

there

because

argument

thingwhich

one

spoilssystem

whole

are

effective service

executingpublicwork

interference and that

subjectto political
extension of the spoils
an
mean
system with

can

is

question.

is that it is

its extension

would

all its demoralizing

of inverted perspecpermanentlyseal the fate of the

a

case

greater extension of the

few
so
relatively

publicservice. It is
interests under publiccontrol

that the

publicgivesthem so little attention and leaves

them an easy prey of the spoils
But let the scope of
politician.
affect the
the service be expanded so that it shall intimately
ence.
interferresent
political
people'sinterest and they will instantly
Opponents of Government
ownershipof railroads always
such ownmake use of this plea. The writer is not advocating
ership,
but he does insistthat,in this particular
respect,the result
of what its opponents claim. With
would be exactly
the opposite
would be told to
such vast interestsin public
control the politician
A change of
keep hands off. We have an example at Panama.
administration

at

Washington would

not

affect a dozen

of the

No, the soil in which

employeesthere,probablynot one.
the spoils
system flourishes is lack of publicinterest due to the
of work under public
small proportion
authority.The
relatively
soil in which it inevitably
withers and dies is the soil of extensive
extensive publicinterest
public work and of correspondingly
hears is
the publicscarcely
therein. And
ever
a fact of which
that these allegedevils in all their essential features prevailin
than
and shamelessly
the business world even
more
extensively
40,000

theyever

have in the Government

of railroad
would

disclose

anythingwhich

service. If the inside management

business,for example, could

practices
justas

obnoxious

the Civil Service rules

are

to

be

laid bare

it

publicdecency as

intended

to

prevent.

706

THE

purchasingits materials
of contractors.
contract

where

the

where

work
a

Then
the

and

doing the work

The

is

extensive

the interposition

advantage of the
it furnishes experienceand plant

"

so

without

conclusive

one

namely that
has neither
principal

system

of

FORUM

should

"

continuous

or

have
to

as

application
the creation
justify
no

plantand operatingforce.
there is

field which

will continue

long after he is driven

contractor

is the manufacture

of materials

this field the service

for

sale,varyingall the
the gettingout of piles,
sand
or

in

use

occupiedby

publicwork.

of the

from

way

be

of other fields. That

out

partakes somewhat

and

to

In

of chase
purservice
like
specific

gravelfor

nature

work,
particular
to absolute purchase of completed articleslike knives or
spades
without any knowledge of who the manufacturer
or
original
ducer
proof the articles is. Manifestlythe foregoingarguments
have but littleapplication
to transactions of this character.
On the other hand, in all publicwork which is uncertain
in
liable to unforeseen contingencies
to specify,
character,difficult
and probablyinvolving
less change of planduring progor
more
ress
of execution,the advantageof the direct method
is incontestable,
for it meets
the conditions of work as they arise unhampered
lead to embarrassment
by restrictionswhich inevitably
and

or

expense.

We

may

"

thus draw

of the
all public
work

two

which

our

methods

reasonable
of

"

line between'the

executingpublicwork

plication
ap-

that

"

is essentially
continuous in character,or

of

magnitudeeven if not of very great duration,and all work

in developmentand liable to modification
involving
uncertainty
during its progress, would better be done by the direct method.
will be
Every consideration of efficiency,
honestyand economy
therebypromoted. Public opinionshould accept and act upon
this understanding.It should learn to honor the publicservice,
insistupon its renovation,
enlargeits scope, and increase popular
great

interest therein.

For

there is this

everlastingargument

in its

by
honesty" and therefore efficiency
to wrong-doingwhich
removing one of the greatest temptations
still imperilthe publicwelfare.
Consider, for example,the
almost limitless graftin municipalwork which would be extirfavor, that it promotes

"

EXECUTION

PUBLIC

OF

PUBLIC

WORK

707

would organizetheir work and do it

patedif onlymunicipalities
by the direct method.
In this connection we should seek to improve and perfect
the
Civil Service system. Founded
it is still
on
correct
principles,
in some
to defeat its own
ends.
respects so inelastic as partially
There should be less of restraint upon the public
officialin charge
of work,

so

far

as

selection of subordinates
for
responsibility

stricter holdingto

is difficultto determine

and

results. The
be

can

is concerned,and
proper

ance
bal-

correctly
adjustedonly

publicwork should not be made

by long experience.And finally,
or
nor
a pensionagency
a charity
ceive
organization
compelledto reinto its service those who are physically,
tally
morallyor menunfit.
In this matter

as

in the way
we

is

in all others of
and
ignorance,

call prejudice.Because

past
"

stacle
publicreform, the chief obthat wilfulignorancewhich

certain conditions have existed in the

because there has been the

spoils
system,

the

"

because
pork barrel
system
there have been too much bureaucracy,
much
red tape, too
too
much
favoritism
much
too
we
cept
are
inelasticity,
supinelyto acthese evils as inevitable in publiclife? Not unless we
are
weaklings,
poltroonsand utterly
unworthy of the best traditions

publicbuildingssystem,

the

of the

curse

"

"

"

of

our

overcome,

There

ancestors.

and

if

we

is

not

one

of these evils but

but take reasonable

note

can

be

of the progress
The
overcome.

alreadymade we can see that they are being

Postal SavingsBank system, the Reclamation
Service,the direct
method
of executingthe Panama
Canal work were
all adopted
of the self-seeking
terests;
inagainstthe most violent protestations
the
itselfand confounded
justified
yet each has already
ground,then, have we to fear
arguments of its opponents. What
a
municipalownershipand operationof publicutilities,
parcel
ing
of the direct method of dopost system, and a wider application
publicwork? Is it not as certain as that the sun shines that
welfare?
progress in all these directions will promote the public
In two great publicquestions
now
prominentlyat the front
going
of the forethe writer would particularly
the application
urge
These are
the Alaska coal questionand the
principles.
future operation
The onlyway in which
of the Panama
Canal.

THE

708
Alaska

the

coal

of
the

coal

did

controversy

the

of
aside

private

any

should

we

suffer
would

clearly
such

by

be

why

of

these

The

Goethals

and

has

otherwise

it has

it has

private
to

seize

of

the

to

its

these

to

coal
Of

of

of

it

the

permits
itself

fields

of

and

will
for

this

upon

the

the

mighty

people,

and

for

press

and

by

the

will

of

ment
Govern-

just

Here,

the

to

pressure

the
be

lesson

recreant

privileged

motto

ex-

features

with

but

work.
old

famous

Panama.

canal

usual

the

growth

things.

the

its various

course

real

which
at

of

terests
in-

employees,

own

it, Congress

smallest

the

its

who

pressure

manner

it is that

out

of

future

private greed;

before

canal

by

be

only

tradition

positive

with

farm

not

the

completed

brief

In

other

public through
the

sibly
pos-

All

looking

the

to

most

directly

Alaska,

people,

the

others.

There

fasten

the

operation
in

opportunities

if

the

canal

canal,

contractors.

duty

"

the

the

building

great

and

operate
built

of

to

endorsed

Roosevelt

shall

applies

of

ter
mat-

can

first, the
of

habit

our

introduced

plan

publicly

been

President

"

his

force

lay

capitalists

And

are,

the

change

argument

it.

by

position
inter-

the

at

it

as

but

which

few

the

course

second,
to

us

general

same

Colonel

and,

for

this

adopt

not

interests,

it difficult

makes

as

do

we

candidly

opportunity.

benefit

unquestionably

the

would

we

interests

be

bonanza

look

mine

exactly

case

If

only

would

course

of

deprived

would
reasons

the

isfaction
sat-

to

without

work

and

that

see

this

whatever.

moment

permanent

Government

in

the

do

agency

for

prejudices

our

and

the

to

the

it do

Let

organize

"

settled

is for

large

account.

own

Panama

at

be

can

at

country

its

on

FORUM

as

should

people."

sitism
para-

in

the
ern
gov-

WHITMAN

WALT

WITH

nov.

After

8, 1 888.

generaltalk

some

said:

Whitman, W.

"

world

The

of Emerson

"

whom

here with

toward
position

have

can

idea of the

no

in those

earlydays. I was a
all
libidinousness,
my obscenity,
the
their charges."He repeated

tough obscene: indeed,it was

that,upon which theymade up
story of the nobleman

and his

now

me
against
feeling

bitterness of the

over

CAMDEN

Traubel

Horace

sunday,

IN

"

turned back.

Lowell

letter of introduction from

some

He

came

of

man

high

other.
standingin England Rossetti no, not Rossetti : some
I speak of was
the
the Cambridge dinner: the man
There was
of their dinner he mentioned his
principal
guest. In the course
"

"

letter

to

Lowell

me.

is?

Why

"

of low
Words

had

(he
"

like

The
"

you

rowdy, a New
places friend of

York

said,when

those,"W.

know

letter for Walt

Walt

who

man
Whit-

tough,a loafer,a

cab drivers ! '

"

and

quenter
fre-

all that.

the

passionwas blown over

:
powerfullycontemptuous in statinghimself)

was

from

'What!

Do

"

been

note

out:

deliver it!

Don't

Whitman!

called

never

who

one

delivered."

He

present

was

was

"

dent
had learned of the inci-

friendlydid
"

not

share

Lowell's

sence
feeling."He added: "This incident contained in esof the opposition
the spirit
time omnipotent."He
at one
Emerson
but he must have had it
to it,
was
sure
never
yielded
dinned into his ears.
We
much
were
pletely:
apart separatedcomI went down to Washington,to the War:
Emerson
was
in the North: years passedand we did not meet."
"

"

TUESDAY,

W.
"

There

NOV.

20.

spoke

of

was

thoughI
have

never

rabid

some

time when
did

so

; now

was

criticism of Leaves
inclined to

I have not

even

of Grass..
replyto these charges,
the disposition
to do

had for years: if I hadn't observed this I wouldn't

have been here with you to-day." Later he gave me
letter.
a
so:

"

not

It's from

he said:
Rossetti,"
*

Commenced

"

I've been

in the October
70Q

readingit over:

number.

Wil-

liam

Rossetti

full of wise beautiful

genial winsome

"

treasurable

easily
enjoyit again." When
describing
moonlight walks he interrupted
me:

fine

so

"

alone
up

with
things overflowing

goodwill: you'll feel its

italoud: I

Read

so

FORUM

THE

710

bringsback

my

own

walks

as

am

now:

"

to

the blessed past

I got

can

fine! he

undyingdays: theymake
hungry. Do you sometimes

quality.

me

me

to

Oh!

sage
pas-

that's

the walks

hungry,tied

feel the earth-

hunger? the desire for the dirt? to get out of doors, into the
woods, on the roads? to roll in the grass: to cry out: to play
tom-fool

with

in
yourself

the free fields?

Do

feel that?

you

If you do
then you too can understand what Rossetti
understand the open-air
can
thingsthat I have tried to
"

in

SpecimenDays."
to

He

must

passage
"

every

word:

have broken

I went

on

me

you

which

treatment

say
your

about
poems

the

he listened

spoke about what he heard.

twenty times.

There

in American
to W.'s position
referringspecially

What

"

forth

set

stillaloud, and
reading,

listened and
in upon

means

and
insulting

continue

to

in fact

was

one

opinion.
ungrateful

receive in America

is

though painful.I suppose it is a very general

deeplyinteresting
if not universal experience
that anything
that is at once
great and
for some
considerable time much
extremelynovel encounters
than acceptance, and so far your experience
is not
more
hostility
it does seem
But certainly
that in degree and duration
surprising.
the obduracyof Americans
againstyour work is something
of intense
abnormal
and unworthy especially
the spirit
considering
love and national insight
which pervadesyour
patriotic
should be so wantbook through and through. That America
ing
in large receptiveness
tuition
and quickinat least)
(in this matter
I
is distressing
love her
whom
to those who
among
if she were
as
humbly but trulyprofessmyself. It seems
may
less capablethan others of appreciating
even
great work vital
of her blood:
of her bones and corpuscles
with the very marrow
is partlythe reason
but at any rate a
perhapsthis very affinity
"

"

"

In this country there are of course

and perverse reason.
and schools of thinking
cism,
and critivery diverse knots of opinion,
and to several of these your works are
stillan exasperation

bad

ness
offence : but others accept and exalt you with all readiand I think I may
of love and delight,
safelysay that it is

and

an

WALT

WITH

have in their

these who
such

for

matters

"

said:

W.

Rossetti is

or

not

be

to

makes

me

Rossetti fires up

"

future of

711

Englishopinionon
he talks of

when
magnificently
Whether

me.

voice in the

own

America

I don't.

knows?

has her

is

right

Rossetti sounds

matter

has thundered

"

silent about me
in a
contemptuously
America
makes
setti
misunderstood.
me
proud: Roshumble: I stand for myself:for the Leaves
been

or

"

NOV.

WEDNESDAY,

who

right

let results take

must

CAMDEN

years to come."

some

: yet America
right
againstme

way

holdingthe

attitude toward

the American

IN

WHITMAN

of themselves."

care

21.

I described an ardent
quitetalkative. Got on politics.
Republican(a graduateof Yale) I had met yesterday:antiW.
Chinese, anti-Southern: anti-Free-trade: anti-emigration.
That comprehensively
of
struck.
the case
states
very much
the Republicanparty,"he said: "It is typical:
it shows the
W.

"

dominant
if I do

forces here

in the North:

despiseit."
the writing
habits
Discussing

of

not

outdoors,he said: "That

have

caughtmuch

spur of the

moment.

it to work:

when

stopped: that
of his poems

the

on

FRIDAY,

W.

case

been written
usual

and go

sense

"

of doors.

out

"

: never

I
the

on

driven

task, then I

habit."

alwaysmy

"

method:

my

forced my mind
writingbecame

never

always the

was

authors,and the advantages

has

it tired,when

had

NOV.

of

mainly been
fly:
thingsas theycome

I have

studypiecesin the

were

I confess that I distrust

None

Many
of them

of that word."

23.

talked of his work

in

Washington.

"

lows
I liked all the fel-

:
good terms with them : the Attorney-General
and Stansberywas
friend of mine
a
a
Stansberyparticularly:
Western man
the lawyerwho was
closest to the President in the
impeachmenttrial." This gave a new direction to his thought.

was

"

on

"

"

"

There

who
of
"

was

group

of

felt,insisted upon

Johnsonwas

"

"

But

O'Connor

it,from

mistake."

Yes," he said:

us

the

was

not

was

another

"

that the impeachment

first,

I put in:

theydid

one,

"

see

Everybody sees it now."

it then: the Republicans

THE

712

FORUM
"

able
impeachmentthen." Yet he thoughtit remarkthe Republicanparty men
how independent
of those days
revolt at thingsthen which now
: they would
were
they would
swallow without a grimace." I said: "There
was
something
lackingin Johnson:what was it? what we may call fine instincts,
W. took up the thread with emphasis: It is
high motives?
hot for

were

"

he

true:
not

was

bad

say

"

common

he

man:

Yet

"

there

brains: I should
he

knowingly,bad:
deliberately,

"

brains,without conscience."

without

was

somethingin Johnson

was

indicated the existence of democratic

which
he in

without

was

instincts which
"

possessedtruly coming to them honestly."Still,

His definitivetrouble
Johnson missed beingmuch of a man."
this: He had no principles:
was
was
wantingin purpose: was
sterile where
Lincoln was
rich where
most
absolutely
every
be
needs
h
e
had
fine permust
no
no
gifted:
insight,
great man
ception
sense

"

"

"

"

of

him

which

reserve,

unknown

always stood
Johnson: there

to
"

him."

Yet

regardedas

in
not

was

"

Then

occasions,needs, men."

Lincoln's supreme

good stead,was
a

shred

all this may be said and the

mistake
it was."
as

or

trace

quality

of it in

impeachment stillbe

"

NOV.
24.
SATURDAY,
W.
spoke of immortalityas

reflected

by

modern

writers,

chiefly
Tennyson. At his feet on the floor was Casar, which
he had been lookingat again,and the Bible open at Job. He
did not look bright,
he. He said:
to
nor
was
Tennyson seems
of modern
ennui
the blue devils that
the great expression
me
"

"

of them

one

every

perhapsnever
half-gloom

"

"

faith.
not

It is

background of every poem

not alwayspushed to the front

civilization. It is the

afflict
modern

not

latent there

introduced
even
a

note

"

but

"

alwayspresent, never

seem

missed:

question but after all,summed

up, a
of triumph,but it is there : not brave,
"

but there.
absolute,not convinced,

lifemay

"

but
thingof itself,

There

are

many

to

whom

the greatest, noblest,farthest-

of modern
do not believe this is an
men
seeing,largest-hoping
end-up this life a closing : rather," With my friend,Mrs.
blessed the earth,
of the sanest
souls that ever
one
Gilchrist,
"

"

am

sure,

"

while

not

formulating
anything(takeTennyson,Car-

THE

714
the immense
cities,

FORUM
of

accumulations

peoples,the squalidpoverty:
the danger of our
experiment:hunger: madness to make
whatever
happens: to be skilfully
pilotedthrough if we
money
to come
out safe."
are
finally
NOV.

TUESDAY,

27.

Emerson
its

"

and

"

mentioned.

was

and
plentiful

forth

so

spoke of Emerson's poetry

healthful disregardfor conventions,forms,"

its " undoubtable

"

like Arnold should

stylist
there's a higher thingthan

the pure
If O'Connor

"

spoke of O'Connor.

the earlier Christian ages

have

his

"

power."

find Emerson

would

W.

below

can
stylist

But

know."

He

priestback in
extreme
noble, lofty,
personality

is

been

had

Peter

a
veritably

all else,"he said

full of

most

the Hermit,

ing.
mean-

Luther."

"

is expresses
point, O'Connor
lectual
intela
positive,
powerful overwhelming expresser:
rather with
oh ! superbly
intellectual! yet moving men
emotional,the sympathetic an equipmentin him unparalleled,
I believe,
born
in these days." Yet, warrior as he was
another

at

"

"

the

how

roused nations,stirred continents,led crusades,excited

O'Connor
Before

the mark.

ever

thought,speech,action,the deepest,the
"

see
easily

can

"

"

"

warrior, born

"

capable of
power,

but

the

he

"

weapons

even
possibility

still" the soul of

was

of
emphasis,indignation

burstinginto

never

O'Connor's

"

tempestuous

with

crowd

overmastering

an

club,a battle-axe.

fine,delicate,but keen

were

of
appreciation

of

the

tesy,"
cour-

"

subtle,past

ordinaryliterary

mind."
Of

Edward

attitude toward
Carpenter's
is a dangerous experiment
"

doubtful

am

could handle

said: "I

Carpenterhe

whether

am

much

interested in

justright:yet it
perilous
impeachment:one which
than Carpenter
of less ability

science: it
a

man

seems

fellow: do it,yes: and I also say,

don't do it: don't do it unless you are fullyaware
of what you
are

doing: for

FRIDAY,

W.
"

NOV.

to

science looked

first:it must

comes

was

all. I say

at

not

ride

at

from

final

high horse, but

placessomehow

it comes

first."

30.

the bed.

lyingon
stillweak

"

stillfar

He

admitted

gone."

He

that he

turned

was

to me

better,but
after he had

got

from

whacks,

I call

as

me

them,

"

friends

that the succession of

"

I have

which

to

715

I should like all my

all of them

"

CAMDEN

IN

his chair:

comfortablyfixed in
understand

to

WHITMAN

WALT

WITH

these
subject

been

last

three years of great exposure

the most
the critical period of the War:
an
exposure

fifteenyears, is the result of

during

hardy some
I might have

'

known

In fibre,muscle,

superbly
"

no

"

Then

so."

more

me.

the War.

came

youthfulenthusiasm

no

necessary:

from

went

started

His

Deliberate?

"

secration
con-

ebullition of

mere

no

"

fundamental.
radical,
spiritsbut deliberate,
than that: it was

myself

see

in physical
equipment,I
organically:

one

was

or

say, inexcusable : and indeed I

better,'
as has been
chargedupon

would

"

two

the call of

more

something

explainwhat
somethingI could
something,I cannot
for good or bad he
could not pause
not disregard."Whether
critter which
There's somethingin the human
to weigh it."
onlyneeds to be nudged to reveal itself:somethinginestimably
not alwaysobserved: it is a folded leaf: not
precious:
eloquent,
the right
absent because we fail to see it: the rightman
comes
of the War
hour: the leaf is lifted." This experience
not
was
of
all as simplyphysical." Think of the emotional outpourings
then calculate rethose years: what theymean
to others,to me:
sults:

within

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

few

"

what

results must

who

at

pointof

the

realized

outset
"

weakness."

accrued."

have

The

"

He

was

the vital

of the

"one

the real

danger
"

criticalfactors of the national life

in those years laynot in the South alone,but North here, too

here more
I was
bred in Brooklyn:initiated to all
insidiously.
"

of citylife populations,
the
: knew
mysteries
perturbations
rough elements what they stood for: what might be apprehended
from them: there in Brooklyn,New
York, through

the

"

"

many,

years:

many

on

came

tasted its familiar life. When

the
quitewell recognized

and

not

alone in New

felt that the nation

onlycommenced
"

for

outcome

one

to

feel

of that

of
preservation

"
"

stood:
feared,under-

very

had been

the

war

"
"

escaped in those
Victoria

saved

us

had
years.

for the

dangers,horrors:

she
nationality:

well:

as

hotbeds of dissent."

the thinkers of the nation

stronglygratefulto
"

our

West, the

realize what

struggle

be

York, Brooklyn:in Boston

the great citiesWest, NorthHe

to

powers

the War

then."

good
the
finally
He

had

THE

716
"

thoughtto put

often

It seemed

fullyconscious
who

chose

publicmen
by those

our

Later

educe

most

the

often talked it

commonplace

"

to

one
any-

"

what

say I have

cannot

serious

of
position

two

againstit,my

of any

had

sort

"

no
"

"
"

years and

more

for it,

contempt

statisticaltable

it is the

to

atmosphere

than all else,a realization

parties more
of the course
I
of nature
that appealsto and overwhelms
me.
cause
bebecause it is not humanitarian
objectto the tariffprimarily
it is a damnable
imposition
Imagine,"
upon the masses.
he exclaimed, the bottom absurdity
of America's cry for protection.
Of all lands
America ! We
conceive of lonelyislands,
can
far-awayprovinces,
agitatedfor such a defence: but for
us
-why,it would be laughableif it were not fraughtwith such
serious consequences.
With our
mines,railroads,
agriculture
the richest the world has known : an inventive spirit
lel:
past paral-

"

the

more

of it: for

treatment

stronger." He

argument

The

been readinganything
on
recently

conviction

yet my

formal

we

rate, O'Connor

I think of tection,
proconvinced I am, the clearer my mind becomes,
hollow pretence, fraud,humbug, of our
litical
po-

stronger and

grows

"

don't

the better type of

publicmen
it signifies:
is it conceded
especially

our

"

any

have been part of the inner circle in Washington."

who

"

it

-all know

subject-any
not

know

"

at

I say:

it had become

Now

more

life. I

I have

and

me:

"

that it is the

the

deter

not

such

wrote

you

laughed: "I

He

spoke of protection.

he

the

do?"

of the truth of what

to
"

"

If
quizzically:

O'Connor

the time."

at

over

faction."
satis-

own

duty "to write something:to put

all must
in time
higherobligations
come

but that would

know:

record, at least for his

like his

I asked

acknowledge."
thing,what would
to

is

this on

with the

myselfsquare

FORUM

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

land without end:

forth for
to

make

MONDAY,

W.

ambition,freedom; it is madness

protectionnot

extreme

"

madness

to

reach

alone: it goes
either,

national farce also."

DEC.
was

3.

much
"

interested that

Verestchaginwas

expectedin

Philadelphia. I have no doubt we would find many common

I could draw somethingfrom
grounds,facts,
objects,
principles:

who

one

has

much

so

IN

WHITMAN

WALT

WITH

values

"

CAMDEN

717

thoughtit

He
unprophesiable."

rightfor clubs and fashionables to do the courtesies to

it certainly
such men:
helpsthe strangers along: the mistake
and imagine that this is
these masters
when
comes
go
away
this ultra world: imaginethat seeingthat they have
America
"

all

"

America.

seen

No,

no,

no

they come
This

all far,far,impossibly,
cut off who

they are

to

full revelation of America

is the America

club America
wherein

best of your

this the heart of America?

this America?

But

which

greatness is attested:

our

historic

places,have

by

such

Look,

says:

that

see

fine dinners

"

pathway.
see,

too,

we

think

as

serve,
ob-

the

plate,finger-

full dress,ten
rich foods,silver tureens, ladies,
bowls, hangings,
thousand

dollar cooks, foreigners,

decorations,
china,glassware,

music:
jewels,
with
The

too

we

tinction
have these historic places share their dis"

London, Paris,Berlin,Vienna, St. Petersburg."

traveller encountered

average

him.

"

him

"authentic

this: the

rest

blank

was

to

knowledge this must be: not a signhere of

the vast underflowing
that most
the national
current
signifies
life." He alluded to Andrew
Jackson:there was a story about
"

was

But what

I learned

dinner
metropolitan

lifeof New
with

York

believed:

swell

City. It seems

the fellows in New

Jackson,so

their minds

"

and

story whose

scene

dinner: in the earlier

political
somethinghad gone wrong
York

all hands

"

made

"

up

that

a dinner,a big
theywould givehim a reception,
other society.Everything
some
splurge:
Tammany, Cincinnati,
affair was
to be sumptuous, overwhelming. The
was
duly prepared:
over."
W.
here
that
the
suggested
Jacksoncame
story
"not so importantin itself" as for "what
it hinted of":
was
then went
with a friend who drew him
on
to say Jacksonwas
aside and said:
Now, Jackson,this is an elaborate dinner: we
to do the best we
want
can
by you : have you any delicacy,
any
favorite dish
affect or desire?
anythingwhich you particularly
"

"

What

will get for you

Jackson hesitates thinks
we

is submitted

to

your

choice."

own

finally
says simply: I don't know:
what can I specify?Perhaps some
Rice and
rice and milk."
milk!
of all thingsto be thoughtof, if thoughtof at all,"W.
remarked:
the last thing,with that elaborate kitchen in the
the guests about
the expectationwould be the rice and
rear
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

THE

718
milk!'

had

W.

him."

Had

he

studied

"

of that

out

man

first considered

the

"

dared

"

like

Oh!

yes

simpleman."

very

"

This

in the fact that

one

formal, conventional,everywhere

be

to

story seemed

Jackson?

to me
significance

mass

"

"

Jackson was

great

so

"that

Jackson

known
personally

ever

often talked with him

story had

FORUM

plain,himself,frugal,
perfectly

hopeful."
"

the
quoted Henry George as calling
Jefferson among
greatest of the great." W. said: "Yes, greatest of the great:
that

names

him:

it belongsto him:

DEC.

6.

THURSDAY,

W.

spoke of

Edward

he is entitled to it."

Carpenter he had had a visitor with a

letter of introduction from him.
Carpenteris a youngishman,
I should say: Italian in appearance:
not
over
now
thirty-seven,
radical of the radicals: one
of the social fellows in England who
stirup thought,progress.
Strange
get constitutions by the ears
liked by the dons, the fellows on
to say, too, Carpenteris really
of his radicalism,
of hated ideas."
his espousal
top: liked in spite
full of
a
seems
Carpenterwas
Shelleyite: England now
at times : Isn't there too much
Shelleyitesso much so, I question
of this? too much crying,
screaming,for progress? Shouldn't
low."
He
the brakes be put down?
called Carpenter a noble fel"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

What

would

"

this life

of

out

come

"

to

yet

was

be

"

the pathos of a half-shadowed

developed." It had for him
history."
I spoke of a paragraph credited to Huxley in which he described
the
W.

said:

to

anyone,

notes

"

go

gradualgrowth of the

"

It

the bull

take
on

barrier."

him

to

do

by the horns

hook:

own

your

that this is the

a

rightfor

was

to

power

the

at

"

good fortune that

"

Beecher

nature

almost

said

once

from

start:

discard the

be discovered

it cannot

notes.

indeed, I should say

so:

only real publicspeaking

Again:

speak without

the
to

too

soon

speakingwithout
me:

'I thank

the firstpossessed
me

my

of

This is the
speak freely.'
ized
realknow
speakers:I never

such readiness,alertness,
that I could
conclusion of all men
it myself

never

"

to go

over

who

speak or

till the later years

again knowing what

"

I know

now

but if I had
"

the

path

I should put that

bad

DEC.

failure

off

said

had

so

rich

most

all my
read

must

plodding
Turgenieff
from

"

I honor

it

the

nature
an

"

"

no

immense

great

by

cord

side

relieve

said:

He

what

it

another
unites

vehement

to

the

I
:

with

the

sty.

first energy

us

monkish
But

be

concluded)

had
fered
suf-

little for:

myself

not

is
the

ting
get-

Tolstoy

back

gone

to

Tolstoy.

ways

rites:

driving

one:

He

very

I find

Tolstoy

purpose."
( To

it seemed

to

some

has

but

Turgenieff

but

of

along

in that

care

in

spite

that

"

reverted

philosophy;
him

alone

"Even

was

reward:

my

volumes

which

critic

this

in

so,

its dulness."

from

comes

saturninity of

return

get

He

had

never

feeling

"

it of

Tolstoy

to

it

three

translations."

which

the

to

"

to

least

at

tried

Karenina

that

"

him:

to

big in bulk

was

"fitfully."

end

my

cut

failed

I know

"

to

been

ascetic

an

book

have

imbecile

There's

has

the

"

had

time:

book

would

"

been

distinguished

best

with
I

out

the

at

some

"

through

would

truth

eventuated:

there

me

it

Tolstoy's

was

went

"

the

nothing
to

this

persisted

somewhere

with

has

Anna

"

much,

say:

He

of

much

stuff

them

larger qualities ascribed

in the

myself,

that

"

of

somewhere

heard

not

original."

One

still: wrestled

I had

task:

"

books.

Tolstoy.

how

miserable

the

'

know

I could

this

to

wretched

most

these

downstairs

I have
such

of

some

owing

transcripts of

as

us

"

read

"

on

is

me

the

confident:

palmed
to

impress

to

"

not

in his translators:

unfortunate

been

did

felt he

W.

Tolstoy.

has

"Tolstoy

am

forensically in

been

always

719

9.

I mentioned

CAMDEN

myself."

way

SUNDAY,

his

I have

studies.

first of

the

among

IN

WHITMAN

WALT

WITH

to

evalism
medi-

return

world

to

force

fulfilment

of

PATRIOTISM

IN

ENGLAND

Sydney

AND

AMERICA

Brooks

Saturday,October 21, passingthrough Trafalgar

son's
Square,I noticed an unusual crowd at the foot of Nelcolumn and the column itselfhung with festoons
of laurel. It was
the one
hundred
and sixth anniversary
of
the great Admiral's victoryand death at Trafalgar,and the
Navy League, after its wont, was commemorating the occasion.

ON

of wreaths

Scores

and

crosses

distributed round

were

the base

of the column.

the

lasting
Capetown sent an anchor fashioned out of everflowers. From Esquimaultcame
a giant
maple leaf,with
Far-away stations in
rose, shamrock, and thistle entwined.

New

Zealand, in British Columbia, in China, had

each its appropriate

tribute. More

personalstillwere

of the descendants of officerswho

onlyless splendidthan
than the Victoryherself.

names
recalling

less famous
no

the

at

attempt

any

Elsewhere

Liverpool the
wreaths

and

of

Nelson

streamers

board

adorned

the

The

crowd

gazed

decorated

at

their way.

imposingcharacter.

more

At

with

flags,
from the trainingships,
and contingents
monument

the nautical schools and the

display.On

foughtunder Nelson,
his and men-of-war
only
There were
no
speeches,

in silence and in silence went

the exercises were

the offerings

had

further demonstration.

heaped-upmemorials

forwarded

was

seamen

the

of the port took part in the

Portsmouth
greens
garlandsof ever-

Victoryat
and yard-arms,
masts
a

wreath

was

placed

the spot where the Admiral

fell,the national anthem was
in the code used at the action,was
sung, and the historic signal,
on

flown.

The

anchor,lyingon
Victory's

decorated, the

paraded,and

there

too

in London, apart from

the local naval

from

men
"

God

Southsea

Save

the

King

beach,was
barracks

"

was

the decoration of the Nelson

sung.

ilarly
simwere

But

column, the

onlyovert celebrations of the day took the eminentlyBritish and

in the afternoon
forms of a conference on sea-training
practical
and the annual banquet of the Navy League in the evening. It
720

THE

722
vociferous.

FORUM

Within

the last few years we have seen

in the multiplicatio
of pageants all over
the country the stirrings
of a real,

if belated,feeling
for the past. We
Nelson's death commemorated
with

have

the centenary of

seen

uniqueunanimityand

im-

We
have seen
Leagues and Societies of all kinds
pressiveness.
into active and fruitful life to familiarize the people
springing
with the responsibilities
of Empire. We
have seen
a more
or
less concerted effort to imperialize
education. We
have seen
in
the growth of the movement
for setting
aside Queen Victoria's
tempt
birthdayas an Imperialfestival a sustained and methodical atthe Empire a vital and realized part of the
to make
national consciousness.
But with it all we
in the
we

sense

have

so

still,
as

deficient
people,singularly
and prideof history.It is partly,
no
doubt, because
behind us, because our
much history
annals are so
are

longand crowded, because we

should hardlyknow
we
off. It is
under
to

feel that if we
where

partlyalso because, as

the Crown

for

lead in all

formal

started

begin or where

to

is natural

monarchy,Englishmenhave

once

to

to

to

brate
celeleave

peopleliving

ing
got into the habit of lookof pageantry and
discontinued the habit of

matters

and have somewhat

rejoicing
their own
And it is partly,
cause
on
account.
too, beimprovization
the English,
while far from beinga subjective
people,yet
Their
do not
feel the need of symbolizingtheir emotions.
in action,
matic
and theylack the giftof drastrengthis preeminently
and imaginative
sympathywhich in other nations acts as a
self
the fact itBut whatever the cause
spur to publicceremonials.
is indispensable,
that,when compared with almost any other
sciousness.
people,the Englishare amazinglydevoid of a historical conland,
Compared with their own kinsmen in Wales, Scotfor the
Ireland and America, theyhave next to no memory
theyare
past at all. Compared with the French or the Germans
both of the State and the
equallybackward in their appreciation
obtains
of citizenship
Empire. In France the organizedteaching

throughout. What

civiqueis a regularpart
the age of eleven boys and

is called instruction

of the educational curriculum.

From

the life of the citizen,

that concerns
girlsare taughteverything
and responsihis position
in regard to the State,his rights,
duties,

IN

PATRIOTISM

ENGLAND

AND

AMERICA

bilities,
publicand private.Every child is made
the

machineryof

her

and the
colonies,
sons

and

names

thus

are

her citizens. In

both

government,

not

Greeks

young

forever

every

the Kaiser's dictum that

upon

or

familiar with

in France
of her

ought to

educate young

Romans."

In

in

tinguishe
dis-

fresh in the minds

acceptedand

we

and

most

State has

"

is habitually
taughtas

home

achievements

kept

Germany

at

723

of

acted
mans,
Ger-

America, again,patriotism

school

subject.An American
boy of ten knows the words and tunes of more
patriotic
songs
than an Englishman hears in a lifetime. Nothing is more
terestin
inthan to go into one of the public
schools of New
York
Cityjustwhen the children are assembling.You will find them
formation.
marshalled in the playgroundin semi-military
They
off to their classrooms

march

above

to

the teacher's desk

martial air.

In each classroom

and
hangs the Stars and Stripes,

the children every morning,before the day'swork

and with
up their hands toward the national flag,

repeat

some

such

vow

as

this:

"

pledgemy

hold
begins,
flashing
eyes
to this
allegiance

flagand the country for which it stands,one country indivisible,

with justice
for all." There
is somethingof the
and liberty
in this littleceremony,
and the humorous
but there is also
puerile
somethingvery impressive.It makes boys and girlsemotionally
one
proud of their country and interested in it. It is precisely
of those things
that have made the public
schools of America the
tion
instrucgreatest instrument of racial assimilation and patriotic
that the world

has yet

seen.

nothingof this kind. Our system of

education is State-blind. Our pedagogueshave gone upon the
tivate,
to cultheorythat love of country is an instinctit is superfluous
be left
that patriotism,
like the domestic affections,
can
of itself,
is best reared by
that an Imperialrace
to take care
never
mentioningthe Empire, and that our boys will grow into
of their relations to the nation and of all that
a
rightconception
Great Britain has been, is,and might be, as naturally
as
they
It is a pretty theory,
into trousers.
and I will not say that
grow
it is wholly at variance with the curious psychologyof our
and
be overworked
people. But it is a theorythat may easily
is to laymore
it than it will bear.
on
our
tendencyundoubtedly
In

England

we

have

THE

724

For the

part when

FORUM
talk of the

Flag

beingtoo sacred
emblem
to float from the top of a school building,
an
and when
ridiculethe idea of havingthe Empire and patriotism
and the
we
obligationsof citizenship
taught in the classroom,we are, I
think, deceivingourselves. Repressingthe patriotic
emotions
drive them deeper,but it may
also drive them out.
By
may
with an excited turn
teaching
patriotism
you may train up Jingoes
for flag-waving.
to a looker-on,has been parThat, as it seems
tially
the case
in America, where patriotism
is too often confounded
with a rhetorical attitude toward the Flag and where
sentimental vaporingsand self-laudations are
apt to take the
the other hand,
on
placeof deeds. By not teachingpatriotism,
most

we

as

train up citizenswho in any effectivesense

without
are
men
Fatherland, and whose loyaltyand love of country fade
into mere
have
We
aimless,haphazard aspirations.

you may
a

away

avoided

the firstdanger in

avoided

the second.

the book

of

At

England.

not

am

present the average

English history it ends

"

as

so

sure

we

Englishboy

rule

at

Waterloo

have
closes
"

at

the age of fourteen or so, and there is littleto lead him to reopen
it in later life. It is quitepossible
for him to go through

hearingthe British
Empire mentioned, and stillless expounded,by his teachers.
of a community,that between himself and
That he is a member
of debts to
that community there will some
day arise a question
ated
be paidand services rendered,that citizenship
oughtto be associwith duties,
that he is the heir to an Imperialheritageof
when
of all this,
unexampledextent and terrible responsibilities
he leaves school, the average
Englishboy has but the haziest
notion of
realization. He is left to pickup as best he can some
his place in the State and of the placeof his country in the
is that he usually
The consequence
scheme of world-politics.
telligent,
is uninformed, uninpicksup no notion at all,that his patriotism
of
and that his sense
unproductiveand undisciplined,
pride of ownership.
Empire is limited to a vague spectacular
The
nation on whose shoulders lie the heaviest responsibilities

the whole

of his school

career

without

once

"

that

any

peoplehave

yet borne

for the
equip her sons
Most Englishmen know

task

of

makes

little or

dischargingthem

nothingof

the

no

attempt

to

intelligently.

Constitution of their

PATRIOTISM

IN

ENGLAND

AND

AMERICA

725

to administer it. They grow

they come
mally
up abysin the world,
ignorantof what England has accomplished
in doingit,and of the infinite
of the obstacles she has overcome
and varietyof her Imperialinterests and commitments.
range
of the natural emotions,
one
doubt, is very largely
no
Patriotism,
that is merely a natural emotion, that is not
but a patriotism
and fortified with knowledge,is as a
penetratedwith reason
and ineffectualthing;and of that kind of patriotrule a meagre
ism
there is far too much in England.
Lord Curzon
not
long ago was complainingthat the ignorance
about India in England was
appalling."Everybody
knows that Lord Curzon was
right.Examine the ordinarystayof the great dependency,
at-home Englishmanon the subject
and
recollections of Clive and Warren
Hastings
you will find some

country until

"

and the Black Hole

of

of the Indian Mutiny,

more

that Angloa
Kipling,
suspicion
Indians are overpaid,
miscellany
and, in the background,an undigested
of jungles,
frontier wars,
famines,white
jewels,tigers,
yond
Few get betemples,disordered livers,and Russian intrigues.
this first stage of casual assimilation. Few Englishmen
take the trouble to form any clear idea of the work that is being
done in their name
between the Himalayas and Cape Comorin.
into the principles
and actual workingsof the
Fewer stillinquire
British Raj, or are
acquaintedwith even the alphabetof the
thousand and one
fascinating
problemsthat confront the rulers
of Englishof that most fascinating
men
country. For the great mass
India that is not particularly
or
an
particularly
spectacular,
dia
harassed by Russia or revolution,
is an Inat war,
or
particularly
far from sayingthat this indifference
that is franklydull. I am
It is quitepossible
is altogetheran unhealthysymptom.
for a democracyto be too interested in,and to know too much
alien races; and an im-.
over
about, the details of its rulership
of a
in such matters
might easilyprove more
politic
curiosity
than a safeguardto the Empire. I can
menace
hardly,indeed,
conceive anythingmore
disastrous than a British Parliament in
which every Member
fancied himself an
authority on India.
of blank apathy and
But between this extreme
and its opposite
that would not
a mean
ignorancethere is surelya happy mean
a

few convictions

Calcutta,some

as

to

Mr.

"

"

"

726

THE

FORUM

be unattainable if India took

school curriculum.

what

holds

Malay States and all the other

Empire into the schools seems

the

get sectarianism

to

as

is trained in

boy who

theologydoes
well

was

would

the normal

good for India in this connection

good for Australia,
equally
Canada, South Africa,

holds

the

And

recognizedplacein

out

British dominions.
to

of them.

get

whole, as

After all,a

become
necessarily

not

man

portant
im-

who

bigot;and

grounded in the elementaryfacts of Imperialism

necessarily
developinto

not

the

on

me,

To

either

Chauvinist

or

meddler.
It will be
arouse

all this that anyone who

resuscitate the commemorating habit in

or

from

seen

task before
difficult
in

To

and
processions

"

October

the great

21

was

of

masses

I witnessed

reallymore
significant
Englishmenparadesand

exercises " and

memorial

to

England has

him, and that the littleceremony

TrafalgarSquare on

than itseemed.

endeavors

set

orations in honor,

let us say, of Waterloo, would seem

of time. The
a foolish waste
survivors of the Charge of the LightBrigademeet
and dine, I
once
believe,

item in
as

next

read.

year.

The

Americans

in

on

Englishmen.

struggleon

the

morning'spapers,

of the Civil War

amaze

For

one

To

dismissed from

this moment

scale and

are

with

gather the

sentimental

the mind

over

have them
the

scene

soon

events

accessories that
of that

veterans

solemnlymarch

up to

one

of their ancient strife

exhibition of sentiment and melodrama

as

the
recalling

of their historic battlegrounds,

to form

to
opposinglines,

and shake hands

at

publicit is merely a

"

which

simply
gigantic

them

up

another
that is an

Englishmencan
incapableof
only gasp. They are themselves temperamentally
tion.
themselves as takingpart in such a demonstraeven
conceiving
There is nothingthat separates England and America, or
England and Ireland,so much as the fact that the Americans and
cans
If Ameriand the Englishhave none.
the Irish have memories
owned the British Empire, life in Great Britain would be
one
perpetualround of publicfestivities. We should have a
Canada
Day and an Australia Day and a Day for every other
should live againin the brave days of
part of the Empire; we
of Wellingtonand Chatham,
and Peninsula wars,
the Crimean
of Agincourtwould
of Marlborough and Drake; the anniversary
at

PATRIOTISM
be

IN

and
festival;
recurring
crazy

once

in such

matters

AND
a

the victories that

over

For Americans
do

ENGLAND

are

year

won

us

not

as

AMERICA

727

should go cally
automatithe possession
of India.

we

we

Englishare.

They

forget;theylove the past; theyhave no shamefacedness

in the presence of the patriotic
emotions; theydo not dismiss
their anniversaries with a casual dinner or an obscure paragraph
in the newspapers.
On the contrary they come
into the open
with flagand voice and fireworks and bands and hold great annual
revels of noise and eloquence.They set themselves to cultivate
the spirit,
forever incomprehensible
which
to Englishmen,
Boston massacre
enables them to talk of the
as though it happened
not

"

last week; and many

"

of them

in their ardor

to emphasizewhatever
pieces
celebrating.
to

to

be

this absence
Unquestionably

past is a real defect in the

occasion

blow

theymay

selves
them-

happen

of any vivid consciousness of the

Imperialrace.
it argues a lack of the historical imagination
and
Unquestionably
lowers the standard of enlightened
patriotism.But it has also
side. It saves
the Englishfrom
obverse and not displeasing
an
for the thingitself.
the pitfall
of mistaking
the show of patriotism
international
It has also the effect of forestalling
many
bitternesses and robbingthe past of all itssting.No nation is so
the Englishof keepinga grudge alive. No nation
as
incapable
futile antipathies.
No nalittleof its time nourishing
wastes
tion
so
is so readyto forgetand forgiveor so willingly
allows the
mellowing hand of time the fullest play. What Polyphontes
could
Arnold's fine dramatic poem
says to Merope in Mathew
be said to or of England:
never
"

sought thee,Merope;

As

By

sad

Englishequipmentas

have

ever

found

observances

mournful

feud

and

I find

an

thee

thus,
thee ;'bent to keep,
public grief,

alive, which

'

else

would

die."

what has
the contrary, the way in which England ignores
"
volve
make
at times to inthingsup " seems
passed and rushes to
On

loss of dignity.The Anglo-German Alliance of

positive
hard on all the
Venezuela, following
1902, for instance,against
abusive contempt that had been showered
by the Gerbitterly
a

THE

728
press and

man

Africa,struck

German

good

FORUM

statesmen

on

the British

in South

arms

Englishmen as passingthe permission

of meekness and charity.
It had somethingin itthat was
most
aland derogatory,
like Lord North's too-facile
mean-spirited
of the outrageous attacks levelled againsthim by
forgiveness
Fox.
It showed
the Christian spirit carried to such an ultraBiblical excess
that it became
for human
decidedly
unpalatable
nature's dailyfood. But, on the whole, the presence of this spirit
in Englishmenis so very much in their favor that an occasional
abuse of it may be pardoned. It is never, I think,seen to better
advantagethan on each successive Julythe Fourth. There have
been many
famous Julythe Fourths.
and
Gettysburgwas won
Vicksburgcapturedon one of them. On another,thirteen years
first heard of the destruction of the Spanish
ago, Americans
of the
fleet off Santiago. On a third,the fiftieth anniversary
Declaration
of Independence,Thomas
Jeffersonand John
differences
Adams, divided from one another by sharppolitical
venerated by the nation,
but equallyin that hour of jubilee
breathed their last. But of all the celebrations of the day and
a

many

"

the

event

"

that the past century and

quarter have witnessed,the

to my
mind, was the firstthat was ever held in
interesting,
England. I do not know the date,nor who had the hardihood
how the occasion was
looked upon by current
to suggest it,
nor
English opinion. But from that beginningmuch has sprung;
and
July the Fourth has become an Anglo-American festivity;
tory,
the triumphsof their hiswho never
the English,
commemorate
in
make
annual pointof joiningwith the Americans
an
its greatest disaster.
celebrating
The situation,
when you stop, which nobody ever
does, to
is seen
Such a spectacle
think of it,is rather an odd one.
as
of Englishmen honoringWashingtwice every year in London
ton's
IndependenceDay would be flatly
birthdayand celebrating
ing
anywhere else. Do you ever hear of Austrians bandimpossible
togetherto celebrate Kossuth's memory? Are Cavour and
most

Garibaldi honored
national heroes
birth of Bolivar?
Gomez

rank

names

in Vienna?

of Russia?
A

hundred

Does
years

Is Walewski
Madrid
hence

one

of the
the

commemorate

will

higherin Spanishjudgment than

Aguinaldo and

Canovas

or

Sa-

THE

730

York

would

regard

dare

it

say

American
of

it.

attack

this

at

much

every

and

and

chair,

of

that

the

well

might

English

of

replies

some

character.

with

of

the

the

on

that

British

this,

or

derive

singular

and

sure,

that

once

Society

in

Society

in

from

guests,
the

over

be
the

interesting

dent
inci-

other

any

to

would

in

the

balance

Americans

would

be

to

celebration

Press,

some

Ambassador

among

Canada

there

London

American

international

American

the

fact

George's

Americans

prominent

Americans
value

the

the

of

American

Suppose
St.

of

instance,

the

in

serve.

Anglo-American

keep

of

All

the

invasion
to

failure

the

for

Washington,

"

prominent

annual

help

reading;
of

of

somewhat

exhilarating

will

example

banquet,

American

comments

worth

sidelight
the

the

The

uneven.

give

an

it

but

Anglo-

two

or

Hospital

Day

the

one

Revolution.

the

Empire

on

the

reversed,

had

the

Chelsea

in

upon,

plenty

inaugurate

and

but

emulating
should

collapse

go

of

burning

the

captured

discover

cal
histori-

are

completely

Americans

mention

to

in

say

"

York,

London,
the

to

year

New

not

be

to

Alabama,

moment

eagles

not

the

There

parts.

not

which

the

was

of

the

possible
in

Canada,

on

American
is

be

There

cruise

the

are

would

of

could

parts

encounters

worst

and

reversal

the

why

reasons

FORUM

little

the

less

tions,
invita-

remarkably
episode
aspect

of

"

ZONES"

QUIET

Isaac

Mrs.

is

THERE
which,

to

up

SCHOOLS

L.

Rice

importantfeature

most

FOR

the

present, has

of school-sanitation

not

been

recognized,

from
the young
namely,the urgent need of protecting
effect of outside noise,which, by renderingconcenthe injurious
tration
increases the mental effort requiredfor schooldifficult,
the physical
tasks,and by preventingfree ventilation,
menaces
of the child. This is a matter
and so farso
well-being
grave
reachingin its consequences, that its utter neglectis littleshort
of incredible.

However,

within the past few

weeks, since the Societyfor

Suppressionof Unnecessary Noise brought this questionto

the attention of Educational and Health Boards throughoutthe
country, there has been such an up-flamingof interest in the
projectof forming School-Zones,that the outlook is brightfor
these few
better things. Within
State
weeks, twenty-five
the

and

Boards

the educational

endorsed
be necessary

the

heads

of seventy citieshave
action
energetic

plan,so

that

York

desires

if New

to

siastically
enthu-

will

ably
prob-

ing
take the lead in draw-

circle around her schools as she has already

protecting
created sevdone around her hospitals.
These Hospital-Zones,
eral
Societyby the Board of
years ago at the request of our
all over
Aldermen, have since been established by municipalities
a

the United
their

States,and yet, marked

growth, it is predictedthat

as

has been

it will be

the

of
rapidity

surpassedby

that of

the School-Zones.

endeavoringto enlist the sympathies

of the sick
of the pupilsof the publicschools in the protection
and enrollingthem
of the Children's Hospital
members
as
Branch, and again last year when we were
appealingto Young
America
the Fourth of July,I
to forgo explosive
on
patriotism
Three

had

occasion
of
From

of

years

to

ago, while

visit many

schools and

to

astonished

to

address

tens

sands
of thou-

boys and girls.

the outset, I

preventablenoise

was

which

penetratedthe
731

discover the
class-rooms

amount

and

the

THE

732

FORUM

absolute foulness of the air which

without.

In most

children seemed

cases, the windows

were

from
entering
closed and the
tightly

dull and

fact which, under the circumstance

a
apathetic,
not
As for the teachers,their
at all surprising.
was
as
was
convincing
they assured me that nothingbut
of making themselves heard above the surrounding
impossibility
din could force them to subject
their classes and themselves
and so unhygienic
as working in
anythingso distressing

earnestness

the

sickened those

utter

to

unventilated

and declared that their greatest desire

class-rooms,

degree of quietwhich would

enable them to be heard without shoutingand to understand
what was
the motions of the lips.
beingsaid without following
It was
then that I began to studythe sources
of all these disturbances
effectupon
an
were
so
which, I felt,
injurious
exerting
I tried to overlook none, considerboth pupilsand teachers.
ing
in turn cobble-stone and other rough pavements, annoying
neighborssuch as garages, car-barns,factories,
junk-shopsand
stone-works,and then the changing factors such as avoidable
was

to

obtain

even

moderate

noises of traffic,
the cries and instruments of street-hawkers and

venders,and the shouts of children and hoodlums.

Startingwith the questionof pavements,

reports

were

the second

by the Department
of Education, which further aided our efforts by a recommendation
be
of Superintendents
that representations
of its Board
less
made
authorities to order
to the noiseto the municipal
repairs

made, the firstby

our

and
Society

two

"

"

surfacing where needed, or

to

"

have the present

other noiseless pavement.

the Borough Presidents on this

or
replaced
by asphalt

then made

to

rendered
appropriations
urgentlyneeded.
limited

the relief so
The

next

step

was

to

ascertain whether

"

covering

Appealswere
but, unfortunately,
subject,

slow

and

difficult

the sentiment among

stronglyin favor of having Quiet

Zones drawn around their schools,providedthat the Board of
ters
would be willing
Aldermen
to establish them
by ordinance. Letof all the schools in
sent to the principals
were
accordingly
ers,
about fourteen thousand teachthe five Boroughs,representing
ject.
of their opinionon this subaskingthem for an expression
To these the response was
overwhelming. Not onlywere
teachers and

was
principals

"

ZONES"

QUIET

FOR

SCHOOLS

733

the

from

but in many
schools the
principals,
in some
even
cases
teachers,too, added their appeals,and
the children wrote
to me,
deploringthe conditions under which
compelledto work. From all of these I shall quote
theywere
because they express so touchingly
the distress endured
freely,
and also the hope that relief might be vouchsafed them.
from
noises
Both teachers and pupilssuffer grievously
and distract their minds.
their work
The
that interrupt

received
replies

"

"

"

teachers suffer and the children suffer in

dreadful nerve-strain caused

The

noisystreet.

increased
us

by the
in our
seriously

so

great that

writingour

have been

we

directions

consequence."
another, realize the

by teachingin

tension under

nervous

numerous

which

Sometimes

compelledto

we

labor is

to

the

It does

terially
ma-

noises which
these have

resort

the blackboards.

on

facingon

room

unnecessary

work.

"

schools,"wrote

outside of the

"Few

der
hin-

been

so

expedientof
not

seem

reasonable
un-

effort be made to reduce nerverequest that some

hideous noises which deafen and distract both teachers
racking,
to

and

pupils."
"

To

would

say that

heartysympathywith your movement

altogether
inadequate.We beg you to help us. We

be

teach from
"

nine

the din is

to

are

in

three where

the

talkingon
Of

course,

most

of my
In

ears

to

roar

fic
of traf-

the effect of continued

medical
throat,necessitating
the teachers' welfare

of the time

beingdue

loud

treatment:

considered,
generally
the
make
must
to speak above
and injures
the sense
of hearing.
taxes
tion
under a physician's
care, the condiis

not

'

we

strains the voice and

noise,'
am

constant

and nerve-wrecking."
terrific,
nerve-racking

but the effort that

there is a

of these letters refer

Many
11

we

to

certain school it was

ear-strain alone."

reportedthat

four teachers

were

spendingmost of their salaryfor throat and ear treatment, while

vocal paralysis
was
complainedof in another. Another feature
prominently
broughtout in the letters was the loss of time:
It is no
to say that the noise robs class and
exaggeration
teachers of 25 per cent, of their time. The work of both pupils
and teachers would be increased in efficiency
and made easy by
anythingthat would tend to reduce the din."
11

THE

734

FORUM

for the letters from

As

the

children,
they were

nest
sweetlyear-

:
"

appealto
calamity."

"

and

you

beg you

to

helpus

out

of this everlasting

ask you, who can understand my feelings,

to helpnot
but my schoolmates and teachers. I beg of you to consider

must

onlyme

this

importantmatter."
The following,
asked
numerouslysignedby a class of girls,
relief from the annoyance
caused by a cobble-stone pavement
which passedmuch heavy traffic:
The rolling
and rumblingof trucks never
It
ceases.
be imaginedunder what discomfort we
have to labor
easily

for
over

"

can

in such circumstances.
if the windows

were

there would

no

be

teachers.

our

pupiland

cannot

rooms

be well

for
ventilated,

kept open as much as they should,

of our hearingthe instructions of
possibility
to

Even

teacher

Our
be

with the windows

to

closed it is necessary

for

again and again what each has to

to be
open/itis an utter impossibility

repeat

say, and with the windows

heard."
It
to

me

these letters from

was

firstawakened

althoughthe majorityof
noisyclass-rooms suffered subconsciously

the realization of the fact that

the children in these

from

the children which

the

surrounding din, there

were

many

others who

were

of the cause
of their suffering.
Stillanother point
aware
acutely
the children was
concerning
broughtout by one of the teachers.
where noise and loud talking
Coming from surroundings
school should be a placeof peace, where theywill
are
universal,
onlyhear well-modulated voices and will be expectedto use the
Instead of this,
to. yell
at each
same.
we
are
obligedpractically
other and even
to speakmore
to ask the girls
borhood
loudly.In a neighunderfed and poorlyclad,
like this where the pupils,
quent
frenoises are
street
are
apt to displaysignsof nervousness,
"

causes

of inattention and of restlessness."

In respect to the

wholly coveringthe
*

it may
passing,
of heavy wheels
striking
roar

In

and

rumble

that hitherto no

factors,rough pavements,
disturbing
*
between
as
street
or
only partially

on

these

attention has been

car-

sounds caused by the sudden

startling
the
as
rough stripsare apparentlyjust as disturbing
covered with stone, it is surprising
streets entirely
In this connection,a letterfrom
paidto the matter.

be said that since the

proceeding from

either

"

ZONES"

QUIET

FOR

SCHOOLS

735

for most
apparentlyresponsible
of the distress. On this point,
seeminglyin accord,
everyone was
down to our youngfrom the President of Columbia University
est
correspondent.
terest
I am
glad indeed to assure
very
you of my personalinin your undertaking
around the
to providea quietzone
have alreadydone for the hospitals,"
schools of the city,
as you
I only wish it might be
Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler.
wrote
for you to include in your beneficence higherinstitutions
possible
would be grateful
for a quiet
of learning.We in particular
ment
paveAmsterdam
Avenue that would prevent the interruption
on
follows from the increasingly
work
which now
to our
heavy
trafficon that street, which is paved with Belgianblocks."
tracks

or

near

the curb, were

"

"

Traffic

noises,of

course,

be

must

considered

with

those

bance
though to these we must add the disturof car-gongs, the pounding
caused by the needless clanging
of trolleys
over
loosely
jointedtracks,the generalout-of-repairof the car-mechanism,the constant
ness
honking of auto-horns,
of
and the yells
of drivers to their horses. As for the number
to
teams
passingbefore the various schools it is difficulteven
hazard a guess, but the fact that thirty
thousand pass Broadway
and Greenwich
Street daily,
would seem
to indicate that surprisingly
largenumbers must go by many of our schools in the
credit
congesteddown-town districts. We can therefore readily
the statement
of a principal
ers
that she was
unable to assignteachthough
than one
to rooms
term, alfacingon the street for more
the street was
in quitegood condition.
Indeed it seems
shall have
probablethat,until warning-signs
been erected by ordinance,and until traffic,
when
practicable,
of

stone

pavements,

the principalof

of our
two
schools,might well be quoted. This school runs
one
largest
feet alonga street on which car-tracks are laid. Although the cars
fifty
has just repaved
storage batteries and not horses as the motive power, the company

hundred
use

between

and

the tracks with

Belgian blocks, and

deadeningmaterial.

"On

in the

Street

rooms

on

some
on

has

not

covered

days it is almost impossibleto

either the second

or

them
have

with

any

the windows

soundopen

the third floors. A thin covering of

asphaltwould eliminate allthis noise." Many similar lettershave reached us, illustrating
this tendency of drivers to select the noisiest part of the street.
Undoubtedly former
President
Ahearn
correct
in statingthat althoughthe trucking interests
was
Borough
clamorous
for stone pavements, they always desert them for parallel
are
streets,
asphalted
but nevertheless the fact remains that on these otherwise smooth streets they will always
select if possible
a stone strip
alongwhich they can noisilyrun.

THE

73^
shall have

been diverted

will continue
from

pass

to

avenue

front of the

and

hear

we

"

of

which

cars

uninterruptedly
clangingtheir
fail to blow their horns in

never

street-cleaners whose

tones

deaf," and of the

heavilyladen

present

which

of
building,"

roared in stentorian

other

At
avenue

"

gongs," of automobiles
11

parallelstreets, teachers and pupils

to

suffer.

to

FORUM

as

thoughthe

passage

of

"

beasts

poor

order is

every

ally
actu-

were

five-ton coal wagons

trucks with their drivers

and

whistling,
calling

yelling."
Then

also

the complaintswere
regards noisy " neighbors,"

as

In

quitenumerous.

Brooklyn, a school reportedthat

side it had a stoneyard
from which issued shrillwhistling
on
one
sounds of cutting
accompaniedby blows of mallets used in chipping
the stone.
On another it had a junk-shopfor iron from
which came
the noise of the continual droppingof metal.
On
the third was
a
wheelwrightwhere hammering on the heated
rims went on most
of disturbance
A fourth source
distressingly.
the number

was

by

venders

street

the

Another

and stables,and

garages

of vehicles
where

infested the

who

passingbefore the door of

that the school
wrote
principal

fifth was
cars.

of

garages

line of

abounded, the

trolley

surrounded

was

that the noise incidental

to

the

In stillanother

almost unbearable.

was

hood;
neighbor-

street

turned

was

pair
re-

borhood
neighinto

est
the noisihuge repairshop,and there,undisturbed by the police,
kinds of work
school-windows.

Other

taxi-cab stations

and

carried

were

as

on

for hours,

rightunder

the

principals
reportedfactories,car-barns
whose noise was
unpleasantneighbors,

deplored.
for the annoyance
of street
peddlersand cash-clo'es men,

As

cart
singersand musicians,pushbands

German

and

Italian

aside

and other venders, few schools

vegetable-hucksters
free
districtsapparently
from those in the outlying
were

from

them.

ragmen,

And

these

children

to

study

However,

knowing
possess

are

"

the conditions under

to

our

shame

if there is even

that others

are

which

we

force

our

be it said!
miserable

sort

of satisfaction in

equallyunfortunate, New

York

may

it,for from citiesin the East and from citiesin the West,

THE

738
all

rough pavements

and

FORUM

the substitution of

sound-deadening

material,wood

perhaps in preferenceto all others on account

of itsnoiselessness. The next would perhapsbe the diversion of
when practicable,
between the hours of eight-thirty
and
traffic,
This would mean
much more
than the mere
ance
avoidthree-thirty.
of noise,for it would permitthe children to enter
and to
leave school,and even
to play in front of the building
at noon,
without the danger of accidents. Although one
not
acquainted
with the facts would be surprised
to hear how
children are
many
the teachers know, and they
over
run
justat the school door
such protective
trafficregulation
most
are
eager to have some
put into effect. The third would probablybe the bringingto
bear of pressure on the car-line companiesin order to force them
That they should be
to keep their equipmentin good order.
to keep their tracks in poor and worn
to run
condition,
permitted
their cars with flat-wheels and to display
such reprehensible
lessness
care"

as

regards every part of the car-mechanism, is an

cation
indi-

should
shockingpublicindifference. Loose track-joints
of
be made good, curves
and the starting
should be keptgreased,
from the barn with a poundingflatwheel should be made
a car
finable offence. Fourth,the passage of an ordinance creating
a
with rapid
would do away
School-Zones,and its enforcement,
the cries of hucksters,the blowing of auto-horns,and all
driving,
due largelyto ignorance of the
those other noises which are
of a school-building,
and which could be stoppedby
presence
that needless racket would
the erection of warning signsstating
be punished. As regards protective
ordinances,two concerning
of

the distance

at

which

street

musicians and hucksters

must

remain

have alreadybeen enacted; but

school-buildings,
since there is no warningsignto catch the eye, and to show the
of a school,theyhave alwaysbeen a dead letter. As for
vicinity
the elevated roads, where passingbefore school-houses,they
vices.
deshould be compelledto employ all possible
sound-deadening
away

from

When,
considered,the

however, the erection of

utmost

care

new

structures

is

to

be

should be exercised in the selection

as
quietsites. Side streets should be preferredto avenues,
of future car-tracks. No
less likely
to be disturbed by the laying
feet of
hundred
should be erected within two
school-buildings

of

"

ZONES"

QUIET

FOR

SCHOOLS

739

and
erected
the
once
shelteringnoisy occupations,
all disturbing
trades being
neighborhoodshould be restricted,
of open
forced to seek other sites. If possible,
certain amount
a
each new
not
school-building,
space should be allowed around
only for the sake of lightand avoidance of street clamor, but
is
whose onlyexercise-ground
also as a playgroundfor the child,
the path of the auto and the trolley.
usually
of
connected with school-buildings
There is stillone
subject
cial
which a few words might be said,and that is the system of artifi-

those

"

Of

ventilation.
which

this,one

hears

"

much, and

is invariably
broughtto the

it is

fore,when

an

ment
argu-

the

question
disprovethe

of school noises is

the objectbeing to
discussed,
need of intervention for the sake of the child,since

with

even

supplyof fresh air is supposedto

be possible.
It has been proved,however, that ventilating
plants,
fact well-recognized
even
at the best,are
a
extremelyunreliable,
One of
by many teachers in New York as well as elsewhere.
the fruitful sources
of disturbance in our cityis the character of
the ventilating
of Schools of
the Superintendent
wrote
plants,"
Duluth, while the ChicagoRecord-Herald
only a few days ago,
in an editorial devoted to the subject
of School-Zones,remarked:
Ventilation throughpipesor ducts has been tried in buildings
closed windows

abundant

an

"

"

where
be

it is undesirable

to

open

windows, but does

not

seem

to

lation
It is more
and less simplethan ventisatisfactory.
expensive
of windows.
by means
Why cannot our publicschools be
placedand built that windows can be opened freely?
tude
What
is perhaps the most
encouragingfeature is the atti"

so

toward

the

officialsall over

movement

of the foremost

the country.

Nothing in

and hearty encouragement

sincerity

utter

educators and health

fact could surpass
which

breathe

the
from

their letters,
be seen from the few extracts which follow.
as may
From
Washington,Department of the Interior,Bureau of

Education, came
"

one

of the first:

better conditions
heartily
approve
your efforts to secure
dren.
in school-rooms for studyand for the health of the chilChildhood
ences
is a most
importantperiodof life,and influof that period are
most
lasting.It is astonishingthat
peoplewill build school-houses,maintain schools,and send their
most

THE

740

children

them

to

conditions such

at

great

FORUM
and

cost

take

so

littlecare

make

to

the best results. It would

to
largely

add very
the effectivenessof the public
schools in all our cities

if in

way

some

the greatest
Another

as

to

secure

I wish you
theycould be placedin a quietzone.
success."
possible
of Public Instrucfrom the Superintendent
tion,
came

State of Illinois:
"

rightin sayingthat a great deal of the energy of

teacher and pupilis wasted by the noise close to many
of our
I should favor the extension of a quiet
cityschool-buildings.
located in the noisysections.
around every school-building
zone
If you see anythingthat I can do as an officialof the State I
shall be very glad to joinwith you."
ginia:
From the Superintendent
of Public Instruction,
State of VirYou

are

"

Why our good peoplesubmit to noise,I do not understand,

and why our officials
throughoutthe country do not take up this
I believe
and preacha crusade against
matter
it,I do not know.
You
it is one of the most frequent
of nerve
troubles.
causes
in the world that I can to aid
to do anything
on
me
may count
.

this movement."
From

the Commissioner

of Education

of the State of New

York:
"

gladto express my interestin the work of your Society

for the Suppression
of UnnecessaryNoise, and beg to say that
If sufficient
the matter
is one
of large importance
to the schools.
for guardingagainstnoise in the neighborhood
precautions
of school-houses were
fort
taken,it would not onlypromote the combut
of instruction,
of teachers and pupils
and the efficiency
better ventilation and so
itwould also make it possible
to secure
I

am

in many
ways
schools."
From

the

promote

with the

the health of all connected

of
Superintendent

Public Instruction,State of

:
Pennsylvania
"

I agree with you

could establish quietzones
which you

raise is

on

the

around
one

that

will receivedue attention from

future."

subjectof

our

noise and

school-houses.

wish
The

ought to be solved and

law makers

in the

not

we

tion
ques-

hope

distant

tl

From
"

laboringfor

are

ceasing. The

without

is lost
been

good

May

account

your

work

noise conditions which

same

of the noise

741

Schools,State of Ohio:

cause.

valuable time is wasted

Much

on

SCHOOLS

all other
Cityexist in practically

York

States.

FOR

of Common

the Commissioner

You

New

ZONES"

QUIET

the

on

tinue
con-

exist in

citiesof the United

and much
streets.

nervous

I have

energy

personally

duringmuch of the time which

teachingthe boys and girls,I have

and
of the sufferers,

one

should have

been

givento

coal wagon
obligedto keep silent until the noise of some
the noisystreet had subsided. ..."
street car
on
of Free Schools, West
From
the State Superintendent
ginia:
Vir-

been
or

"

will be doingthe schools of the country a fine

society
service if it succeeds in making an effectivesentiment in favor of
for schools. In my
own
experienceI have been
quietzones
which were
not under my
greatlyannoyedby noises from sources
control. I can think of nothingthat is much more
demoralizing
to

Your

the mercy of such distractions."

the limited space of a magazine article
unfortunately

school than

But

to be at

admit of the inclusion of any considerable portionof

these letters,
even
though each speakswith an authoritative tone
would

on
a
me

not

of the writer. However,

high officialposition
few words should be quoted from the communications
sent to
by the various State Departments of Health. Perhaps the
account

of the

State of Maine

is the

one

which

has taken

the lead in this

ter,
mat-

notices:
following
in the child who
There is often an appearance
of stupidity
is hard of hearing. He is handicappedin his school work, and
the strain in trying
the spokenwork tends to mento understand
tal
breakdown.
But mark
this point: If you locate a schoolhouse in a noisybusiness centre, you reduce all of the children
down toward the condition of the partially
deaf child. It is then

havingalreadysent

out

the

"

waste, waste, waste

the noise

to cease,

waste

money,

From

"

waste

waste

of vital

of the teacher's time in

of the time of the

waiting for

waste
pupils,

of school

energy."

the Commissioner

of Health

of the State of New

York, I received the following:

11

am

very

much

interested in the work

which

you

are

do-

THE

742

I do

as
ing,appreciating

FORUM
its

important bearing on

in reference
health,particularly

public
inmates of hospitals
and
It is gratifying
to note

the

to

also of the publicschools.

institutions,
the progress
I

that has

confident

am

alreadybeen
with the

meets

the

made

in this

which
direction,

approval of all those interested in

civic progress."
From
Health
"

Secretaryof

the

the New

Hampshire

State Board

of

that it is

for me
to state
entirelyunnecessary
that this board is heartily
in accord with any rational movement
that tends to secure
and better
quiet around school-buildings
ventilation in school-rooms.
I believe these are importantmovements
and should be heeded as fullyas possiblein every community.
assume

Trusting that the

until

its

influence

of your

scope

reaches

work

and

town

every

be extended

may

city

in

the

country. ..."

enough has

However,
real

that relief is

said

been

to

prove

that the evil is only

And yet it is
urgentlyneeded.
to say that not
sized
necessary
every pointhas been properlyemphathe most
For far in importance
pressingstillremains.
beyond the patheticand oft-repeatedstory of discomfort or

too

"

only too

"

rather
strain

distress
"

diseased

or

throats

mind

the immature

serious than

more

"

the recital of

far graver

of enforced

mental

than

even

the

concentration

ear-

danger to

amidst

stant
con-

none,

with

sensed by
(a fact to-dayperfectly

distractions

of

cases

yond
far beneurologist),
them all looms up the danger of underminingthe health of
the child and of exposing it to the risk of infection through
impure and contaminated air. We have all been thrilled by the
splendidcampaign waged againstthe Great White Plague and
have whole-heartedly
acceptedthe Gospel of Fresh Air, and
of them almost babies,
the children,
many
yet we have forgotten
who are herded togetherin class-rooms where the air is almost

the

exceptionof

the

and
psychologist

the

unbreathable.*
*

At

the moment

the creation
Aldermen

of

going to

of School-Zones

of the

City

of New

is

press,

now

York.

word

being

has

drafted

been
for

received

that

an

presentationto

ordinance
the

Board

for
of

THE

GARDEN

OF

BEING

RESURRECTION

THE

LOVE

OF

AN

E.

Temple

UGLY

MAN

Thurston

BOOK
CHAPTER

that

IN

word

one

sudden

I had

said

recalling
every
that morning on the cliffsat Ballyhatred in them now;
no
only fear,

her

as

meet

look, and thoughin my

the affectionI had

a

to

the

she

moment

from

was

beside her

man

to

once

was

to

showingall

realize,
yet stillshe failed.

to

herself to talk
again,forcing
incident had passedcompletely

if the

Fennell leaned

speak to

I had, for he

went

by,I

sure

he had

then

more,

Shall I

God

"

as

She tried

her mind.

her
u

was

eyes I feltthere

come
lately
lookingaway

so

Presently
young
to

I felt she

moment,

the fear

In

{Continued)

For her eyes had

when one is discovered and is ashamed.

sheen.

my

II

IV

to

STORY

him

to

now?"

was

not

the cloak-room

down

came

passedout

realized that he

went

and

rose

in

the table and

across

the

room.

thought. Later

of the

room

spoke

I wished

and, as the time

comingback again. To make

the vestibule. They told me

gone.
"

Damnation!

I exclaimed.

there with

The

liveried attendants stood

I was
meaninglessfaces,powerlessto help me.
powerlessto helpmyself.
For a while I remained there undecided,staring
at the door
It
throughwhich he must have passed. He had escapedme.
roused a thousand suspicions
in my mind.
He feared our
ing.
meettude
But why? What had happened? I feltsick with the multiof suggestions
that came
pouringinto my brain. There
Once
to speak with Clarissa.
was
only one thingto be done
havingbroughtmy determination to that, I went back to my
"

table and called

waiter.
743

THE

744
"

Give me," said I, "

He

brought them
"

I wrote.

Dear

to

ifyou

you

I did

again as
"

Take

to

pencil."

"

may

aftersupper?

I shall

offendyou

not

before.}"

this,"said I,

the dark

standingby me at my direction while

hands were
Fennell,"I scribbled
my
I have fiveminutes'' conversation
with

spare them

can

and

paper

me,

"

"

pieceof

Mrs.

shakingfoolishly

FORUM

ask

hair,and

"

the

to

for

an

that table,the

ladyat

Say that

answer.

lady with

I do not

wish

disturb her while she is with friends."

"

I'm

"
but
sir,"he replied,

sorry,

we

are

allowed

not

to

deliver notes."
"

That

be damned

mean?

you

Do

"

I'm

on
unpleasantness

some

I told him

send

to

two

the devil do

orders.

our

are

There's

faces

been

three occasions."

or

The

maitre

rubbinghis hands. These foreignerswith

and silkyways ! I alwayssee such contempt

came,

force

tryingto

I don't know?"

the head-waiter.

me

What

suggest that I'm

to

but those

"

"

tale ! " said I.

lady whom

sir

sorry,

want

you

on
acquaintance

my

for

their

d'hotel

genial

in their

ning
cun-

littleeyes.
"

You've

He

here pretty often," I

me

his hands

waved

bowed
"

seen

Well

there's

"

take this note

do

to

He

took

For

I don't know

the

without

note

moments

look in that direction.

the

was

many

different

raised my

my

note.

things;yet
The

wish

and
other

as

he

to

that table.

at

people with

She

whom

disturb their party.

is

she is

Kindly

don't deliver it I shall be

pelled
com-

word.
while he

I suppose

was

I know

It is madness.

might have

rush

seconds I

eyes

Now
love.

who

In that short space

as

ever

myself."

so

those

the

If you

her.

to

over

the first few

to

there

lady over

suppingand, therefore,don't

In

than
obsequiously

more

assent.

friend of mine.

comes

began.

gone,

I could

the madness
It is

not

which

nothing less.

another

whelming
being,so overof emotions that trampledthrough me.

was

sat

saw
woman

been

prompted to the doing of a hundred

there quietly,
moving, until I
scarcely
Clarissa with nervous
fingersopening
was
lookinground in my direction

746

THE

them.

Doubtless

shallow

Moxon

had been

lesson

is mine.

as

compass

mind

My

it was

FORUM

made

up

to

make

to

me

If it were,
for

some

sat

down

had

cleared away,

dear

Bellwattle, I

want

the

I did

time
at

learn of it.

not

and,

now

of such

most

as

soon

desk and

my

as

wrote

letter:

My

"

gratitudefor

Ballysheen.Don't attempt to ask

long as this,contenting
myselfwith

why

I have

mere

letter of thanks such

were

not

left it

askingwhy,

until

to me,

made

I would

givea

as

to any

lieve
Bedifferently.
of any guest to
I have never
gotten
for-

as

host.

in that

wonderful

great deal

For you
for
justification

so

I wrote

when

the

hostess.

every

you

me

garden,for

it seems

it,that in those few short weeks, you

upon

familiar with

me

treated

those cliffsor

on

to any

therefore have

think of you
of Cruikshank

I look back

as

writes

one

I have

now,

moment

one

as

not

hostess,nor

any

so

hostess and

I did

me,

fitting
present in

you

visit to

my

any

make

to

able

to be

attitude toward

life which

adoptmyself. However,
that,as you know, is impossible,
needingas it does such addition
to the personal
into the sum
of my
enter
equationas can never
experience.
What

attitude is available

confess

to

under

me

unable
myself absolutely

those unfortunate

to

to

individuals who,

the

I
circumstances,
I

determine.

one

am

of such

in the midst

even

of

of a solitary
as these,are
lively
surroundings
nature, yet loathe
The littlebones which
nothingso much as their own company.
I have had to pickwith Providence are
so
dry by this you do
not know
it,but I am forty-fourthat to sit alone and worry
endurance.
would be beyond human
at them now
Occasionally
in bed in the earlymorning or at nightwhen I am left alone and
has retired,I find myselfspeculating
Moxon
upon what
my man
of human
niche in God's gallery
beingsI have been meant to fill.
"

"

So far

as

all human

can

there is not

see

nature, I try

other than my own.

died when she did
to

any
taken
money

"

And

shift the blame

last of

easy

upon

mother
never

shoulders

some

should have

brought me

up

all,inevitably
myself,that I have

advantage of the allowance he

upon

then,in accordance with

Circumstance, that my
my father,that he has

profession then
"

to

one.

all over
travelling

is making me,

spendingmy

the world, which

is

an

edu-

THE

GARDEN
but fitsno

cation in its way,

could learn

OF

in

man

RESURRECTION

747

for the real

life.

of
exigencies

cobbler's

shop in the Mile End Road.

in the washingin Jordan. The
There is as much wisdom
as cure
thingto one's hand is no doubt the thingfor one's grasp.
This is mere
preliminary,
justto show you that I shall never
of Cruikshank's littlecottage in the hollow.
into occupation
come
there alone of the long
Imagine Providence and myselfsitting
winter nightswith a few dry bones upon the table between us !
He

I could

more

that.

bear such company

as
niche for myselfanywhere,it must
not

where,

I heard

as

polloi.I

hoi

will

benefit if
of
"

not

afraid will

it at all. Plebeian

He

in God's

room

day,you

lery,
gal-

will find the

the
describing

was

"

happen,"he said, is this.

There'll be nothingrecherche
it'llbe, and if there's

that's what

"

than

more

cut

vantages
disad-

club.

get all the hoi polloithere.

I hate

to

am

of his sentence, for Cruikshank's

the whole

for yours.

if I

"

be in that

say the other

man

giveyou

new

I'm

What

No

it is that

another

jarringsound

You'll
about

thing

one

of the

vox

populi."
this

Show

This

I entertain

as

sort

key to

of my

to

he

explainwhy

is

would

be

sense,

should

it to be.

mean

appreciate
my point

might hear news

able to apply this

of

of

me

confession

of what you had heard.

understanding
after all this preamble,I come
to the real

letter,the
in

you

the

now,

accept
me

will

in

it is. And

foolish desire that you

that if at any time you
another

or

And

to

view, so

one

he

and

had

man

the fact that I know

upon

of

Cruikshank

travelled for his education.

evidently
doubtless
a hope based
hope this letter is not too egotistical,

amused.
I

to

with which

statement

giftin token of
Ballysheen.I want
a

began. I

for
gratitude

my
you

to take

want

all your
of

care

reason

you

kindness

Dandy

as

your

own.

Since those few

weeks

has missed the country

most

in

Ireland,I have

"

morning,when

saw

walks upon those glorious

with both of us when the

those hundreds

but

he

the
terribly,

cliffshe had with you, the rambles

whole breadth of the earth was
his,full of
full of rabbits

fancied that

two.

But

most

romance,

venture,
full of ad-

that
of rabbits you saw
of all,I imaginethat

THE

748
he misses that

FORUM
his

playgroundof

your

"

for I remember

garden
"

the very firstmorning before breakfast,after you had taken him

to me
told me
out for a walk, he came
and, in his own
manner,
what

he

thought of it all. He raced a dozen times round one of

beds at an angle of forty-five.
If you don't know what I
ask Cruikshank.
He will explain
by an angle of forty-five,

your
mean

it

to

by

you

of

means

trigonometrywhich

I know

will

please

you.

That,
country

at

of all he felt about the

expression
firstmorning in Ballysheen.Remember, it was
rate,

any

his

on

round

the beds he raced

is too

great for him

he watched

way

the

was

not

"

to

ever

when

me

them.

over

His interest in flowers

I know
this by the
destroythem.
plantedthe snowdrops and crocuses

I say this to reassure

in my window-boxes.
you.
So far as his habits are concerned, I don't think I

what

anythingbut

you

know

you

already.We

meals of

dog'sbiscuits every day.

He

on

rather
plate,preferring

to

up

whole.

But Moxon,

will
Write

whom

does

have

them

sendingwith

am

give him

like them

not

tell

can

two

broken

thrown

him

to

for safe

him

duct,
con-

explainall this.
as

soon

as

and let me

can

you

know

that he has arrived

venienced
if you will,that you are not inconsafely.Tell me, moreover,
by this unexpectedarrival in your family.
I add this,
God bless you.
not
onlybecause I like the phrase,
merit it.

but because I believe in itsefficaciousnessfor those who

Lastly,
givemy
to the making
with
but

sweet

was

love

of his

I wanted

peas.

told it was

out

to

of the

hollow, he

in the

garden

new

he

and tellhim that when

Cruikshank

to

grow

them

in my

must

sets

fillit

window-boxes,

question.
Good-bye Yours,
"

A.

As

soon

sealed the letter and

I had

as

H.

Bellairs.

addressed

it,I

sent

for Moxon.
"

I've got

said I,when

he

he had heard
"

in the

want
care

commission
came

what
you

to

of Mrs.

in.
it

He

and
bent

journey for you, Moxon,"

his head, sayingnothinguntil

was.

take

Dandy,"

Townshend

in

"

continued, and leave him

Ballysheen.Can

you

get

THE

OF

RESURRECTION

few

what
to

GARDEN

need readyin time

thingsyou'll
Fishguardthis evening?

to

749

catch the

nighttrain

"

For

while he stood there and looked

though I had
said not one
word which he was
single
capableof understanding.
His jaw did not exactly
drop,but there was all that expression
about his face as if it might at any moment.
"

Don't

"

follow me?

you

"

at

me

as

said I.

"

Yes, sir

"Well?"
"

"

long are you goingto leave Dandy there,sir?

for good. I am
making a present of him to

How

"

Oh

"

Mrs.

Townshend."
The
much

to

say, yet

placelesthe
"

bewildered.

looked

man

poor

endeavoringhis

was

should

I could

speak all there

utmost

he had

see

so

recollect his

to

in his mind.

was

"

troubling
you? I asked.
I can't quiteunderstand it,
sir,"he replied,
frowningheavily,
he tried to impressit upon his mind.
as
Dandy he's such a
companion to you, sir to both of us, if I may be permittedto
What's

"

"

"

"

say

He's like

so.

for his biscuits

What

less than
before

to

mean

being. Why

you'vecome

in,go down

him

go

down

to

when

he sits up for you

he's more
say, sir,

I suppose

The

about the house.

'uman

past twelve when

seen

person

the way

"

supper.

I've

"

to

he'd

seen

than

you
a

dog

the hall

at

and stand

about

runs

out

go

him, sir,of

thoughtit was

the hall door

he

way

to

if he is

night

quarter-

half-pastI've
there listening
to
"

as came
footstep
alongthe street. To every
Well
sound he'd prickup his ears, expecting
itwas
you've
you.
I mean
in of an evening.What
seen
him, sir,when you'vecome
I don't think you'd
to say
I got up quickly
from my chair.
of all this.
All right,
I'm quiteaware
Moxon," said I.
Can you be ready to catch the nighttrain to Fishguard?
He did not answer.
He justbent his head and left the room.
piece
Perhaps it was for ten minutes that I leant on the mantelIt was
no
down into the fire. At last I stood up.
staring
good. My mind was made up. I stamped the letter to Belhvattle and went
out to find Dandy.

the sound

of every

"

"

"

"

"

'

THE

750

He
life

there in the hall,where

was

his

to

FORUM

and
biscuits,

something. I

did

Moxon

hear

not

givesthe illusion of

bending over

was

word

Moxon

he said,and

him, saying

at

approach,

my

he got up quickly
and walked away, but something I saw
made
hesitate more
than I had hesitated for the past three weeks.
me
There

in his eyes.
going to blame

tears

were

"Are

you

pickedhim

up in my

me?"

said I

to

Dandy

then I

"

and

carried him into my room.

There
everything.I reminded him of that first morning

I told him

arms

in

how readily
he had gone out with Bellwattle for
Ballysheen,
a
walk, never
missingme at all. I brought back to his mind
those littlewhite jerkybehinds of the rabbits which, when they
excite all his proclivities
for sport.
so
move,
You get none
of that sort of thinghere," said I.
of dogs,
I tried at last to read him a lecture on the psychology
how a kind master
mistress and all the stretch of
or
explaining
"

an

country will

open
"

And

soon

how

she kissed you when you

you'reaccustomed to that sort of

remember

to
you're less likely
knew a dog," said he, who
"

"

Ah

but

"

You'll miss

call

wouldn't
Yes

me

come
"

won't

you

but

bit

thousand

"

"

I suppose

But

away.

You

ladies.

It's

died of loneliness when

his

left him."

master

"

went

thingfrom
forget."

the rabbits
"

of all regret.

kind Bellwattle is,"I added.

how

know

you

their minds

ease

lonely,"I answered, quickly.

won't be lonely.Why I might

be

but you

"

times when

after

you

were

you

thought

rabbit and

you

back."
then

I knew

I wouldn't

catch it."

persuadedhim though that my knowledge of a dog's

and for the rest of that evening we
psychologywas quiteright,
I think I

sat

together. We

of the

together. He likes his weak

tea

and

out

slopbowl.

But
"

had

Is

at

last

came

Moxon

Dandy ready,sir?

"Quite," said I. It
I fastened

the chain

was
on

to
"

catch his train.

he asked,
a

to

short word.
his collar for the last time

and

patted his head.

"

Good-bye,old man,"

said I, and

then

Moxon,

who

is

GARDEN

THE
of much

man

The

moment

him

took

sense,

desk and

to my

OF

pickedup
they were
to

the

out

of the

room

751

I walked

as

across

bill to read.

in the

hall,I laid the bill back

hall door

the desk and listened. The

I half walked

RESURRECTION

opened. It was
stopped. What

closed.

was

window; then

on

the

was

good?
A

later I heard

moment

after all I

but I suppose

be

must

Good-bye."
Anyhow, I knew by that

sentimentalist.

say

not

know,

It seemed

to

"

alone.

was

CHAPTER
have

They

been

gone

two

hours
forty-eight
two
days the house

that
For
as

to

do.

way

I do

street.

"

to

me

bark in the

VI

have believed
days. I could scarcely
nity.
Eterso
can
comparablymeasure
in Mount

Street

so

"

far,at least,

has been empty. Yet I havehadplenty

have been numberless letters to write. In an odd

concerned with it

am

"

There

it has amused

to

me

find how

many

people the

most

mon
com-

necessities of life

bring into one's existence. Consider

tradesmen
alone!
It took me
one
day at least of conscientious
hard work to go throughand settleup all my accounts.
day
YesterI went into the Park in the morning. There may have been
that was
signsof buds swellingon my plane tree, but possibly
my imagination.
In the afternoon
to

whom

There

itseemed

wrote

I owed

to

my

letter. That

those few

father and
did

not

take

me

men

long.

but
onlytwo. As a matter of fact,I wrote two more
them up.
tore
Upon re-reading,
they gave me the impression
that I was
takingmyselftoo seriously.
And now
this morning,the morning of the third day since
Moxon's
in my
room.
departure,I am
Everythingis
sitting
For
complete. I cannot think of one thingI have left undone.
were

Moxon

himself,I have left

the

most

difficultI had

letter. It

to

write.

was

the last and

But there it is,sealed and

addressed,lyingon
For

the top of the others on my

littlewhile I had considered whether

to
anything

Clarissa.

I suppose

haps
per-

this is the

most

desk.
I should

write

selfishmoment

THE

752

in my

life. The

thingitwould
nothingmore

FORUM

slightest
contemplationshowed
The

be.

letteris not

be done.

to

that

written.
forbear

cannot

brightyellowrow

of

how

me

And

cruel

there is

now

smiling,
justfor

which

adorns my
window-boxes.
They have come
up with such success, but have
failed so utterly
fulfilthe purpose
for which they were
to
tended.
inat

moment,

The
for

one

sky is all gray

outside.

short

this

moment

it broughtme

crocuses

faint

of blue

rent

morning. Justin

that

instant
single

sudden

rush of eagerness, eagerness

raiment without one
of clouds,as it was
seam

whole

days last
It looks

to

see
so

the

many

in

May

now

visible

was

as

Ballysheen.But the gray soon swept over it.

thoughwe were not far from rain. Yet, as the

There is
club remarked, it is difficult
to say.
broad horizon from which to see the way the weather comes.

at the
hall-porter
no

It is curious that I should wonder

It

matters

so

little. It does

not

about it one
matter

or

way

another.

all.

at

I feel that I have taken

So this is the end of my adventure.
It will not be so when I put it
up my pen to but littlepurpose.
down.
In less than half an hour the ink on it will be dry. I
ing
passedsince that mornI sat in the Park watchingthe little rosy-cheeked
when
nightthat I heard the story of
nursery-maid.It was the same
the same
satin. It was
Clarissa and her gown
of canary-colored
with
that poor creature
nightI horrified Moxon by introducing

believe
scarcely

can

her sodden

clothes
"

that

not

and

But allthis delayin

now!

There

write,I
is something strange in that.

The

write.

bell has rung

"

stillmore

which
the electric-bell

ringsin

Probablyit is a

tradesman

room.

by

check,and sealed up in

Shall I

He
from

ing
I have noth-

I have

on's

more,

is unnerving
me.

measure

to

more

year has

answer

it?

It has

whose

of those

one

account

envelopeson

justrung again. He

will

to

Mox-

is settled
my

desk.

ring once

then go away.
If I could
once
more.

perhaps,and
has rung
the window!

him go on
in peace.

Oh!

ringing!He

but let him

"

will

(To

soon

be

only see the doorstep

ringand go away! Let

tire of it,and I shall be left

continued)

THE

754

FORUM

hut it had not been realized that she had

adaptability;
as
a
passedthe half-wayhouse, and the recent revolution came
It seems
surpriseto the casual observer of current events.
that the traditional home of impassivity
should
strange, perhaps,
be invaded by the unrest
and political
of the foreign
principles
devils : but what Japan had done with success, Persia with hope
and Turkey with reservations,
China sooner
later was
bound
or
and

Yet, while every

to

attempt.

be

welcomed, it remains

to

be

for
entirely
appropriate

toward

movement

whether

seen

freedom

methods

Western

Oriental countries.

must

parliament
is not a machine that can be acquiredby a single
transaction,
with a guarantee that it is in full working order. It requires
fective;
efnational habit and a national historybefore it becomes
a
and even
then it is not necessarily
the.most
satisfactory
aid to good government that the wit of man
could devise. But
of
the art of constitution-making
has languished
since the passing
ithas not been carried to the highest,
to
or
Sieves;certainly
even
medicine and war
have been
a high,pointof development,
as
have been
carried. The
institutions of the Anglo-Saxon race
for
models
adopted,with slightvariations,as indispensable
are

all constitutional Governments;

been

more
regrettable.It is the spirit

the letter of the

than

has chief value in democracies; and it would

law which
have

been instructive if China

Oriental form

to

had

devised

to
giveexpression

that

be

for

as

our

such

us

spirit.

abandon
American

agreement

come

on

should
"

the

would

amount

duty,to an agreement
people about unknown

our

the future."
ever

Roosevelt

"

vital
an

least

It
of arbitration.
subject
not
merely foolish,"he wrote recently,but wicked
that affects
to arbitrate any dispute
a nation to agree
interest or our
independenceor our honor; because
talk medievalism

to

would

at

and
original

more

It is curious but characteristic that Mr.

continue

sometimes

and the results have

up

In the firstplace,no
for discussion under

on

to

our

part

to

surrender the

matters

at

covenant

to

of
rights

the

unknown

times in

of independence
can
question
tion
of an arbitrathe provisions

the existence and

treaty: the treaty in itselfimplies

con-

EDITORIAL
of

NOTES

755

contractingpartiesas free and independent

The term
is used by Mr. Roosevelt merely to confuse
Powers.
the issue and to appeal to the very sentiment of unreasoning
which has been responsible
for so many
of the world's
prejudice
Of course, it might be argued that some
minor issue the
wars.
fortification of some
or
acquisition
strategic
point,for instance
to be an
as
might so affect our offensive or defensive position
importantfactor in the maintenance of independence.But every
be distorted by the pessimist.What
Mr.
remote
can
possibility
tinuance

the

"

"

fails to

Roosevelt

see

that every

true

it: but

guarantees
achieved

reforms

ancient

kingscould

is that the world

treaty is

the

force

have

mains
growing. It stillre-

only as the force that

publicopinion has already

strong

as

of

that all the horses

never

is

carried

and
out.

all the

men

of the

future of civilizatio

The

intelligent,
reasoningdemocracy; with men
and women
who are moved
and a resolve
by a desire for justice
that it shall be done, mat
Roosevelt.
Liberty,equalityand
fraternityis not a mere
phrase:it is the fundamental principle
worried
of the new
order.
No
sensible citizen is particularly
bearance
by the knowledge that there may have to be a littlemutual foris with

an

"

"

in the settlement
times."

And

of

"

unknown

matters

has any

at

unknown

disquieting
qualms at
the idea of entrusting
matters
even
affecting the honor of
the nation
in preference
and dignified
to an
tribunal,
impartial
to an
adjustmentdictated by the excited and temporary clamor
of press and public,
before the mood
of meditation has set in.
There was
rotund
the suggestion
that the earth was
a time when
rather than flat was
received unkindlyby the dogmatists,
who
imagined that the heavens would fall if science were
permitted
without swaddling-clothes.
But science has not merely
to walk
learned to walk, and to walk uprightly.It has learned to fly;
and
Mr.
Roosevelt must
give wings to his imaginationif he
would keep pace with it. At present he is boring holes in the
air,to survey the clouds of the future through opaque
glasses.
It is a very stupidand futile waste
of energy.
We
safely
may
that there will be rain from time to time.
But why not
assume
provideourselves with an umbrella?
no

reasonable

man

"

"

THE

756
The

FORUM

real

of
danger is not in the acceptance of the principle
however widelyextended; or in any absurd quibbling
arbitration,
about ways and means
his unamiable
to retain for man
of selfishness,
and resentment.
suspicion,
querulousness
in

qualities
It is

earlycomplacenceand a failure to consider conditions

and in their due proportions.The most
earnest
dispassionately
too

believer in social progress and the reform of the burglar may

well hesitate before he leaves his doors unlocked at night,
cially
espeif he has discarded his

publichas
and has

become

The

littleinclined

fact. Arbitration will

only minimize

countries

in

can
Ameri-

familiar with the idea of arbitration,

so

of the
agreed so thoroughlywith the spirit

that it is

it will

and his revolver.

dog

to

not

confuse

prevent

the

with
expectation

for

wars,

time

some

of wars
possibility

the

movement,

the

to come

between

certain

negligible
tenuity.But there have
sive
been few times when it was
more
importantto place the defenforces of the country on an adequatefooting.This is no
militarism or for ruinous expenditure
on
ments.
armaplea for mere
It is a plea for common
and reasonable care.
sense
Events march with swiftness in these hurried days,and at any
"

some

moment

the United

extreme

gravity
"

to a

cases

States may
all the more

in that she has

so

those alliances of arbitration which

how

Philippines?Has

there been

essential munitions
to

but
bluster,

to

of war?

meet

men

many

an

Are

was

not

him.

accepted
enormouslyhave
ciently
Department suffinot

yet

up

in the

accumulation

of the

locked

have

we

situation of

equipped,not
effectively

we

emergency?
*

of the New York World,

Pulitzer, the late proprietor
but his work, good and bad, will live after
a great man;
achieved

He

success

so

War

reasonable

Mr.

would
the

strengthenedher position.Has
considered

with

be confronted

is

not

an

whatever

degree of

infalliblemeasure

of

success

men;

he desired: yet

it does

not

make

kind to
Washington. Fortune is often ironically
the prophetpasses by unhonnarrow-mindedness
or
mediocrity:
acclaimed.
and the demagogue are
ored, while the exploiter
Pulitzer was
Mr.
not
a
prophet,nor without honor; neither
Lincoln

or

EDITORIAL
he

NOTES

757

tiative
inior
exploiter
demagogue. He had perseverance,
and will-power,
with that urgent desire to dominate
others which is usually
a
signof incomplete
development. The
his faith in the ultimate common
was
sense
greatest of his gifts
of the people:there were
stillwaters
beyond the froth or ripples.

was

mere

The

of his faults was

worst

of the

people. He bribed
pauperizedintelligences.
It is true
he

that he had

fought abuses
leader of

and

his belief in the mental venality

the

publicwith

strong and often

was

without

sensations.

He

that
justconvictions;

petty bias.

But he

not

was

adoptedthe easiest way of the press and

mistook his organizing
for creative genius. He has been
power
condemned, as the inventor
widelyapplauded,and occasionally
of the new
journalism.The new century will be old before it
shakes off the effectsof that unfortunate discovery.
a

He

men.

alwaysbeen considered a peculiarly

fit receptacle
for advice,gratuitous
otherwise.
It has been
or
strument
with other ingiven to him with both hands, and occasionally
of conveyance.
Sometimes
it has been givento him
The

with

young

But

success.

sieve,shaken
with meshes
sense.
:

author

too

has

often he has transformed

perpetually
by the
too largeto retain even

"

"

artistic

himself into

temperament,

and

mon
fragmentsof comthink that they are exceptional

the solid

It is natural for the young to

It is natural for them
theyoften are.

to

omit

to

ply
ap-

other
they measure
It is natural for them, if they fail to gain publicity,
to
men.
blame
publishers.But
incompetenteditors and undiscerning
gestion,
diassist the literary
taken in time, may
even
a few platitudes,
disordered by a surfeit of epigrams. If you think you
a
are
genius,don't be discouraged.There are ten thousand
and at
other men
the same
moment,
thinking
thing,at the same
to

all

themselves

moments.

the standards

There

are

with which

also several

women

whose

intuition

Probablymany of them are

is a demand
for genius,
and nature, instructed in
trust
economic laws, arranges
for an
adequate supply. Don't disbut don't take yourself
for granted. It requires
yourself;

bringsthem to
right.There

the

same

conclusion.

THE

758

FORUM

several years before a man

understand the character of his
can
intimate friend: and then he is mistaken.
He has to go through
the

with himself.

slow process

same

mistaken

all

about

be returned

back

of

ham

to

that he is

Mr.
He

of

Sewell Ford

once

must

blame

not

is probablypoor

but honest: poor, because

after the twelfth poet; honest

exhausted
invariably
all temptations
to become

second

A
respectable.

but the author

be returned:

may

It will

the waters

upon

as

sandwich.

is

book

him,

he knows

write his firstbook.

may

but it is bread

come

in the form

who

him:

to

It may

he
things,

When

should

said,

the

publisher,
his capital
of
in spite

and
be

not

ence.
experi-

third

less persevering

possibilities.
publisher.The future has alluring
It is so immenselyspacious.What
gifts
may not be in that
Pandora's Box, in which Alexander found a world, Washington
the elementary
nation,Shelleya nightingale?But remember
a
than his

If you

rules of the game.

and

Knowledge of Good
on

the head.

poise,and

to

read

them

complimentto
read.

You

make

them

bough of the Tree

of the

fall. It may hit you

the apple. Afterwards
knowledge
ac-

Evil,an applemay

Smile first:then

your
your

shake

eat

enlargedexperiencewith gravity. Preserve

have your manuscripts
typewritten.It is better
before

over

editor

an

expect him

to

neatly.The

sending them

to

send him

It is

away.

that it bores

work

poor

you

to

read it. If you make

any corrections,
editor will forgiveyou.
He may even

is prima facie evidence

presentation
Be courteous,
of clearness of thoughtand clarity
of expression.
and don't write long,illegible
letters. Be reasonable,and don't
consider that clearness of

because

worry

yourselfif you sent

at the righttime.
was

as

Unless

good

individual work

your

as

hundreds

been

returned:

ask

rightway and
above
all,don't tell yourselfthat it
of other things that are
published.

it to the
And

has

rightplace,in

it is

better,it must
infinitely
it is really
that a work
true
finally:

be very

of

the

bad

indeed.

geniushas

an

And

excellent

chance of acceptance.
*

One

of the

campaign has

most

been

could be landed

lessons
importantmilitary

the exhibition of the

even

on

ease

guarded shore

of the

with which

rough seas

Tripoli
troops
and

the

EDITORIAL

NOTES

759

conditions could not interruptthe debarkation

surprise
of the Italian troops, protected
by the guns of an efficient
face without fortificationsand heavy guns
fleet. No enemy
can
the deadly fire of modern
warships. The lesson has already
is seen
even
been noted in England and the control of the sea
guard
safeto
more
clearlythan before to be the only secure
way
and naval authorities at
the military
the shores. Have
gency
Washington foreseen and prepared for any probablecontinof

absence

In The

extent.

enormous

States is vulnerable

United

The

here?

Forum

that

Brandyce pointedout

we

have

for last

one

any

coasts, of

two

May,

14,000

some

harbors,almost

with innumerable

on

Mr.

H.

miles of

D.
board,
sea-

of which would

attackingarmy for the landingof troops.

To fortify
coasts
sufficiently
heavilyto
every harbor alongour
fleetwould
their immunity from seizure by an attacking
ensure
entail not only a stupendousoutlayfor guns and emplacements,
with their accessory searchlights,
ammunition, etc.,
rangefinders,
force of Coast Artillery
them.
In the
but an immense
to man
useful

prove

to

an

"

past twenty years

as

have

we

found

were

and

stillthere remain

Our

Coast

and

men;

of millions

scores

dozens

of harbors
numbers

now

gap

in

Is
our

tificatio
such for-

Board,

entirely
unprotected.
about

yet experts declare that this force is

mounted."

on

the Endicott

indispensable
by

Artillery
corps

third of the number

enormous

spent

officers

20,000

only about

the
requiredcompletelyto man
the navy sufficiently
powerful to

guns

one-

ready
al-

fillthe

defences?
*

It is sometimes

referendum
and
supposedthat the initiative,
recall principles
of recent
are
discoveryand represent a very
modern
who dealt wisely
phase of development. Yet Aristotle,
with so many
had somethingto say on this matter
questions,
also;and his remarks seem
at the present moment.
very pertinent
The passage
that follows is taken from Jowett's
translation of
Politics:
"

fifth form

of

democracy,in

other

respects the

same,

is that in which, not the law, but the multitude,have the supreme
This is
power, and supersede the law by their decrees.

THE

760
of

state

affairs

democracies
the

first

laws

which

not

whether

there

in their
'

that

says

he

it is

monarchial
in honor;

this

is the

the better

over

to

both

the

edicts

citizens.

flatterer is

the

with
kind

of the

we

tyrant, the

assembly.
the

hands

all

votes

the

magistrates

too

happy

say,

it is

objectionthat
be

be

not

over

judge

of

all, and

constitution
is

the

correspond

is

to

what

one

the

power;

they

terer
flat-

of

the

the decrees
lar
popu-

the

because

hold

ready

to

in their
listen

at

is

'

the

people

authorityof

the

so

fairlyopen

all; for where

constitution.

no

despoticrule

things to the

judges

democracy

The

to

complaint to bring against

any

people

Such

authority,there

no

supreme

should

let the

mocracie
de-

other

monarchy.

make

too

are

arch,
mon-

exercise

to

great,

and

hands,

dividua
in-

democracies

grow

but

many

now

demos

refer all

they

have

many

flatterer is held

great

with

accept the invitation; and

to

office is undermined.

have

who

of

demagogues

people, who

'

is

demagogue

demagogue

of

the

many/

rule of

of the

have

in their

Further, those

them.

Both

things
the

the

or

alike exercise

the

therefore

rule of

forms

the laws, and

And

the

of law, seeks

decrees

describing.The

are

have

they

other.

people override

people

and
The

For

up.

being relativelyto

other

the

where

and

one;

despot; the

to

tyrant; and

the

to

the

which

is

but

people, which

the control

same,

of the

rule,

democracy

tyranny

have

to

into

citizens hold

spring
in

in

individuals,but collectively.

as

the

grows

of

sort

what

spiritof

not

And

and

sway,

the best

is many

good

not

under

longer

law

demagogues;

this corporate

means

no

and

For

demagogues.

demagogues

hands,

is uncertain.

and

the

no

are

monarch,

the power

Homer

there

supreme,

becomes

people

by the

about

subjectto

are

place, and

are

have

brought

FORUM

The

magistraciesand

particulars."

the

law

are

every
to

the

the laws

ought

Government

to

AP

Forum

F8

PLEASE

CARDS

UNIVERSITY

OR

DO

SUPS

OF

NOT

FROM

TORONTO

REMOVE

THIS

POCKET

LIBRARY

lull

i II
I
I 1i!

i i

;li

i i i!

Ml

Hi

iiiHii

Hi

iiilpqnKHHi
II

i
Rifi
'

'

ill

iiSii!
: